tee OTD he Pacing Fe NGvhiB dockage aT Lite xa abi Pi Miao Mp ese wag ve a a mie Nahe a rede Atte a8 Wii he lab ona maten.g, Tee BM phi me pee ee Han. - ps Ve ind ait wares swisttndl wm oF, Res wi etinmiegregt PE nian eee? oa in HEA ales patina ee ae ibact Mori minteas cane waka oc ee Be Raters: g F695 « ; : : Mie nwa we aca SR Ot wf ws : ci : Seer, : oseren anata és . ¢ 3 iad Pe ag Min akin toy, RR eee ional oak =the sie Neu Hier in Bice Neg ate Mhne ame ne Pm res at i aw en See mee A Sng temas Stee he 9s Sent rt . stirrer se : “ F me Fi 5 i = — ; ae : : Penrice PE aLingigan ‘ab alts ta Foe nat eae Seine maa fein ent - =~ - % ibe iene 2 eet Wt my eee Ryan's: 9 rie Ee Te iy cnet See : * = : 4 ~ * Fa i besser : “ . = cine : : Gal ; . - TRE IM A FE mt ae ee ORI cis ayaa e piece os eS See Eat WORM ES ho pene CO peso he ELEN ei ewe cane dene ene, ne ee etn, ste te Sen ee DQ a eth naw, ipa Maltin any Se 7 Bette Tara bapidieline ee tie TRONS nem SETS tan ped rice hm plea a ae oe ALBERT R. MANN LIBRARY AT CORNELL UNIVERSITY ——— TT — H = — EO == Fe) S=EN Ss iX@) == ld == B=ZO == ———_— a SS) —— a Ba=- ———— S— SEO SS ———— Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2025 with funding from Cornell University Library https://archive.org/details/mycotaxoni6unse MYCOTAXON AN INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL DESIGNED TO EXPEDITE PUBLICATION OF RESEARCH ON TAXONOMY & NOMENCLATURE OF FUNGI & LICHENS VOLUME ve ie. TO) See eon COMPLETE IN TWO QUARTERLY ISSUES CONSISTING OF vi + 582 PAGES INCLUDING FIGURES CO-ED! TORS Gw Ly HENNESBERA: French Language Editor & Book Review Editor Laboratoire de Mycologie systématique et appliquée Université de Louvain, B-1348 Louvain-la-Neuve, Belgium RICHARD P. KORF English Language Editor & Managing Editor Plant Pathology Herbarium, Cornell University Ithaca, New York 14853, USA SUSAN C. GRUFF Assistant Editor & Index Editor Plant Pathology Herbarium, Cornell University Ithaca, New York 14853, USA Published by MYCOTAXON, LTD., P.O. BOX 264, ITHACA, NY (1485035 USe Printed in the United States of America N INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL DESIGNED TO: EXPEDITE) PUBLICATION OF RESEARCH ON TAXONOMY & ‘NOMENCLATURE OF FUNGI & LICHENS Volume XVI October-December 1982 NOG CONT ENCES A preliminary discomycete flora of Macaronesia: Part 5, Se Ler OCIERACCAG Mure pea es elie ec ululatGrs alors inte in inte ings LINDA) M. KOHN 1 Studies on hyphomycetes from West Bengal, India, 1. Cercospora and allied genera of West Bengal, 1, 35 ll. Cercospora and allied genera of West Bengal, 2. 58 Ill. Cereospora and allied genera of West Bengal, 3. JO-MIN YEN, A. Ke KAR AND Boo K. DAS GO Studies on parasitic fungi from South East Asia, 45, Parasitic Puna from Malavepag 20 nee aes sa, JO=MIN YEN AND GLORTA) LIM G6 Phytophthora operculata sp. nov.,.a new marine fungus. Ki Ge) PGE MAND 3.1L. ALCORN 99 Thecaphora androsacina and Entyloma garllardtamum, new species OP UStA LAG INAUeS eeu ew a Puta Mal apy earelele wae dal Mi pry KALMAN VANKY 103 A new species of Orbtlta from Canada. J..H. HAINES AND K..N, EGGER = 107 Phellinus andina Plank §& Ryv. nova sp... 5S. PLANK AND LL. RYVARDEN. 114 A reinvestigation of the north-west Himalayan Pulvinulas. RISHI) KAUSHAL 117 Isolation and identification of Futypa armeritacae from diseased grapevines in Washington State. D. A. GLAWE, C. B. SKOTLAND AND Wy J.) MOLLER 123 Stilbellaceous fungi 1. DidymosttLbe. Jv. CRANE AND’ ADRIANNA D. HEWINGS «133 Variability of spores of different basidiocarps growing on the same mycelium in the Aphyllophorales. ERAST! PARMASTO AND TLMI PARMASTO). 141 A new species of Endophragmiella from sclerotia of Sclerotinia CEN s amie Sal ye wie ied PeRRLae nial Gea Gig teters braTslaie iste aie esa net MICHAEL T. DUNN. | 152 Three new species of Hypogymnta from western North America (Lichenes: Hypogymniaceae) . LAWRENCE H. PIKE AND MASON E. HALE, JR, 157 A new species of Parmelia (Lichenes) with protocetraric acid. MASON EB. HALE, JR. 162 A new host for Sphaeronaemella helvellae — Pseudorhizina PAO MOS ORE Ae La aoa 2a sg ial bie Goh icie Ener hima era 9 DONALD H. PRISTER: > 165 [CONTENTS continued overleaf] ISSN 0093-4666 MYXNAE J6(1) 2-340 (1982) Library of Congress Catalongue Card Number 74-7903 a Pee ae Published quarterly by MYCOTAXON, Ltd., P.O. Box 264, Yefaba hey BASSI N For subscription details, availability in microfilm and, migregicne , and availability of articles as tear sheets J hay§ (hack gover 14850 WY 04 1962 tenets =. CONTENTS: Continued Smistrum Longtsporum, a new Harpellales (Trichomycetes) from chironomid guts. MARVIN C2) WILLEAMS, ROBERT! W.)) LIGHTWARDT AND: STEPHEN W. PETERSON Megasporoporia a new genus of resupinate polypores. Lio RYVARDEN 4.34) BS) WRIGHT AND M. RAJCHENBERG Smittium cellaspora, a new Harpellales (Trichomycetes) From a CHAT ORT PHELPS e fs CA Rene Pee ain aaa ay MARVIN: Cl WILLIAMS NOES: /on hyphomygetes : XLIT. New species of Acrodtetys) and Pseudasptropes from South Africa, XELEh Concerning \Chaetopsina romantied i) ere G. MORGAN -JONES Phycosymbiodemes in Pseudocyphellarta in New Zealand, B, RENNER AND Di J. GALLOWAY A note, on Sporotrtehwn gougerottl Matrouchot 1910. MICHAEL. R, MCGINNIS: AND LIBERO AJELLO Peratfin embedding and semithin sectioning of basidiocarp PR SMU S 5d) ienssa win shila ataee van KELLY A. GRATTO. AND DARRYL W..GRUND Basidzospore variation in local. popuiations of some APA etophorales ih. sug ak ut ERAST ) PARMASTO AND TLMI PARMASTO New Species of fungi fromthe! Yucatan ‘Peninsula. :.,. GASTON | GUZMAN Two new families, in the Ascomycotine. D. L. HAWKSWORTH AND M.A, SHERWOOD Cylindvoctadium spathiohy lle sp. nove oll. : CALVIN L.. SCHOULTIES, NABTH By EL-GHOLL ‘AND SALVATORE) A. ALFTERT, JR. Erynia necpyraltdarum sp.nov. and Contdtobolus apiculatue, pathogens’ ot pyralid moths: components of the misdescribed species Entomophthora pyraitdamm [Zysomycetes: Entomoph~ POP ALES simi ira Gila heer LA MrNSENMRey Se AR MUE Mie mic ct ba he ISRAEL) BEN-ZE'EV Survey of the Argentine Species of the Ganoderma’ Luetdum COMPLE RRS I) avcu tah isla ret ay MARTA &. BAZZALO AND. JORGE. E, WRIGHT Two’ mew species of Helotiales from the eastern Himalayas, R. SHARMA AND RICHARD P.) KORE PENG ies Lay me edits i iia rie i ie arcu an bhen Pel ott G, Li. HENNEBERT Notices: International Mycological Association Record of Business Meeting. FureaerSUpeestl ons: Tor MY CONRKON: BUthORS Wire vinea vill dey weuareremre eign [MYCOTAXON for July4September 1982 (1521-540) was issved July 15, 1982] 167 12 183 187 192 LIAS 4 B32, Bod 243 249 262 265 he 293 326 Sod. 535 340 MYCOTAXON WoleexAVIS No.0, pp. 1-34 October-December 1982 A PRELIMINARY DISCOMYCETE FLORA OF MACARONESIA: PART 5, SCLEROTINIACEAE* LINDA M. KOHN Department of Botany, University of Toronto Toronto, Ontario MoS JIAl, Canada and Plant Pathology Herbarium, Cornell University Ithaca, New York 14853 USA "Extreme remedies are very appropriate for extreme diseases." Hippocrates [tr. William Henry Rich Jones] APHORISMS, Sect. I, 6 Order HELOTIALES Suborder HYMENOSCYPHINEAE Family SCLEROTINIACEAE Whetzel 1945 KEY TO THE KNOWN MACARONESIAN GENERA ier potnecial Cupulate, “stipitate, on a «distinct. scleroti— um with a well-differentiated rind and medulla ..2 Ps) Apothecia cupulate, stipitate, on a substratal stro- MagmerOres stroma vlacking {but if lacking, often Wwitheemelanized..cells sat; base: of Stipe). ....... ees 3 2(1). Sclerotial medulla enveloping suscept tis- SCS Risrid Hog Nei aes OOo Ee i OI IORIe Ciborinia 2'(1). Sclerotial medulla free of suscept tissues. Sclerotinia etl"). Ascospores brown at maturity ....... Lambertella eee scospores hyaline at maturity. 2.26008. ...-00- 4 4(3'). Ectal excipulum composed of prosenchyma- toucs celts =bound inftgel” oi. si. ee Poculum 4'(3'). Ectal excipulum composed of short cells, MOL DCUITU Thee OL ry ster. were oe es sie eivic wales '0 oc 5 * The parts of this flora will appear in irregular order. Reprints of indi- vidual parts will not be available for distribution. 2 5(4'). | Ectal excipulum composed of brick-shaped cells. Lanzia 5'(4'). Ectal excipulum composed of globose cells ..... 6 OlSr te Lignicolous; ascospores greater than 10 yam LONG cece sesccecccccccecces Ciboria OCS Foliicolous, on herbaceous’ stems, or on mummified fruits; ascospores less than 10mm LONG cs siats sie ere stegerererens Moellerodiscus Some taxa are identified here by the specimen number of a "typical representative,"' either because our collections are too Scanty to serve as types, or becatse sitter. are no comprehensive monographs of Sclerotiniaceous genera (such as Ciboria, Lanzia; Moellerodiscus, and Poculum; too often type species are themselves doubtful. CIBORIA Fuckel 1870 Key to the known Macaronesian species ]. Asci. 4-spored, .ascospores bearing a gél %shedine 1. Ciboria sp. 254 1'. Asci 8-spored, ascospores without a gel sheath 2(1"). Ascospores (11.7-) 13.7-18.6 ‘x 5.6672 3. Ciboria sp. 1182 2*(1").- Ascospores - 8.8=11.0°> (-13.2),) x) ees 3.0-Sige AYLI Sta 2. Ciboria sp. 573 1. Ciboria sp. 254 RECENT TAXONOMIC TREATMENTS: None. PREVIOUS MACARONESIAN RECORDS: None. KNOWN MACARONESIAN DISTRIBUTION CANARY ISLANDS. Tenerife. CUP-MM 254. SUBSTRATUM: On twig. \2 « Notes: This sparse collection is too meagre to constitute a type specimen. Although the_ tissue structure of the apothecia, com- posed of textura globulosa Ciboria sp. 254, 8 bound in gel, suggets affinities ascospores, CUP in Moellerodiscus, the substrate, MM 254, x 1000. an unidentified twig, is anomalous for that foliicolous menus. + ihere is “no trace’ of''a stroma except for some monk ly espromented, cells. at the base of the stipe. The asci are J+ and 4-spored. Ascospores are variable feeonape, from irregularly ellipsoid to pyriform,. though Most trequently they . are. “slipper-—shaped," uni- or biguttulate, (10s5-) 9 1) .0414.05 x 3./-4-4 wm... Spore germination on water agar is uni- or bipolar. 2. Ciboria sp. 573 RECENT TAXONOMIC TREATMENTS: None. PREVIOUS MACARONESIAN RECORDS: None. JC KNOWN MACARONESIAN DISTRIBUTION CANARY ISLANDS. “50 Tenerife. CUP-MM 573. SUBSTRATUM: On branchlet in Ciboria sp. 573, 4 as- stream. cospores, CUP-MM 573, x 1000. Notes: This small lignicolous collection also shows affi- nities in Moellerodiscus primarily on the basis of the miceOanatomy Of the ectal~ excipulum, in this fungus eomposed, of -textura globulosa not bound in gel. Except for dark-walled cells at the base of the stipe, no stroma is evident. The asci are §8-spored and the pore J+. The ascospores are one- and two-celled, uni- or bigut- Pulate,, ellipsoid to fusoid to lacriform, 8.8-11.0 (-13-2) x (2.9-) 3.0-3.7 (-4.4) pm 3. Ciboria sp. 1182 RECENT TAXONOMIC TREATMENTS: None. PREVIOUS MACARONESIAN RECORDS: None. KNOWN MACARONESIAN DISTRIBUTION CANARY ISLANDS. Tenerife. CUP-MM 1182. SUBSTRATUM: On wood. Notes: APOTHECIA scattered, arising from wood; turbi- eae, \butr, “concolorous; discs up to: 1.5 mm’ umber; exciple darker ochrace— SUomeDCOWMs Stipe -Varliapleyim lenoth; “up to’ 2emm) long, tortuous, ochraceous brown, bearing short hairs, dark brown at base. STROMA not observed on the host, the Pict ee waxye .culicle’ sofiythe capsule “nupturedifonly «at iiewesive Oly Stipe attachment; the ostipe’ base, vcomposed of a medulla of textura intricata-textura oblita with Gelatinized jwalls,: enveloped by an ‘ectal» excipulum of dark brown-walled textura globulosa, may constitute the stroma. ECTAL EXCIPULUM 60 pm wide at the flanks, 14 Lambertella sp. 1959, paraphysis, ascus apex, 8 ascospores, section through flank of apothecium showing outermost cells of ectal excipulum Giving rise to halite mew. | MM 1959 5x. 1000. of pale brown-walled, minutely granularly roughened textura prismatica with cells somewhat inflated (barrel- shaped), at flanks cells arranged in chains perpendi- cular to face of receptacle; “towards “margin exci ofcells ‘at a’ more facutes angle’ ito) thes %suriacewecer. up? to 26.5 x 8:0. qm, outermost ‘cells’ joivinie, iicepee hyaline to pale brown-walled, 2-3-celled, occasionally eranularily roughened hairs up to 35 um long) bearing a clavate, sometimes thick-walled apical ‘cell; \maram of dark brown-walled textura prismatica in chains av fa low! vangle to’ the “excipulammsurtaces eels Umar Dum broad. MEDULLARY” EXCIPULUM: “al compacta zone, up to 85 pm wide, of superficially granularly rough- ened, hyaline textura intricata, cells .227-5.3 ym bread. SUBHYMENIUM 48 ym wide, composed of hyaline, granu- larly. -roughened ttextura’ intricata, |) cells)" ).6=2: 7am broad. ASCI arising from croziers, clavate, (60-) 70-78 x (5.8-) 7.0-8.0 ym, pore channel wall J+, apices thickened (up to 4.2 pm), 8-spored. ASCOSPORES uniseri- ate (occasionally partially biseriate), narrowly ellipsoid tolyreniform tor lacryform, 6.0-9.5 x 3.2-4.2 jim; hyaline within asci, golden brown at germination, bi- to multi- suttulate,;, bearing: a prominent gel ‘sheath up” to Oo ais thick= ‘/PARAPHYSES ifiiliform, simple, ‘septate, 4 "Un tome 1s PeoaG “dt apices, not exceeding “asci ol IPE: | ectal.jexci- pulum 3-4 cells thick, of brown-walled, brick-shaped Foumcub¢globose bcells Sorientéd yy paralte! to ‘stipe ‘axis, Pelle Up v1tO.0 um) brodd,, ourermost cells occasionally Giving =Gise sto clavate, | 1-Z-celled jhairs 20-25. um.) long; medullary excipulum of hyaline, thin-walled, superficial- iyvecranularly roughened \textura (porrecta oriented more Mumess. parailel’ to the stipe *axis: CUP-MM 2355, also on capsules of Eucalyptus but collec- ted in Madeira, is similar to CUP-MM 1959 from the PzZeress. Upon. which this ‘description 1s baséd;. but, dif— fers in several important respects: (1) the apothecia Coemoiaiieru (ca. linm in, diam), less. robust, and’ grey when dry, though warm brown when rehydrated; (2) the “cells of the excipulum ‘are shorter, narrower, and excepmamror the hairs’ are oriented parallel to the excipu— lar surface; (3) the ascospores are larger (10 x 3 ym) pee cvecularly ) biguttulate. “Since bethr collections are small, it is questionable whether these differences fall Witirieetic: "ranve or Variation of “one Species or serve to separate two distinct species. LANZIA Saccardo 1884 Key to the known Macaronesian species ie cChRO-epoLred: on husks of Castanea. 2. feiss eiec 5 a’ o's she Ie Lanzia sp; 137 ie. easct, G-spored;,on leaf blade. 2. Lanzia sp. 409 ie eeLanzia sp. 137 RECENT TAXONOMIC TREATMENTS: None. PREVIOUS MACARONESIAN RECORDS: None. KNOWN MACARONESIAN DISTRIBUTION: CANARY ISLANDS. Tenerife. CUP-MM 137. SUBSTRATUM: On needles of the husks of Castanea sativa Mill. Notes: APOTHECIA solitary, associated with stromatized patches on the host, deeply cupulate in youth, becoming 16 Lanzia sp. “137.7 “ascus and’ #asec— spores’ in *“Melzer’s ireagent,” pdasa— physis, ‘two hairs: “from “the Stipe, three hairs from apothecial flank, CUP-MM 137, x 1000. (LE ESS shallowly .cupulate at maturity; disc reddish brown, wp». to, -O./5 mm in diam; stipe. reddish. brown, p< toward the base, up to 1 mm long. ECTALSEXCieUauUM composed, of two jzones:; an outer (zone (3-4) céelismaiiic. of hyaline to light brown-walled, occasionally granular- ly roughened, brick-shaped cells 3-6 ym broad, the outermost cells giving rise to hyaline to light brown- walled, septate hairs 20-40 pm long usually terminating in a clavate cell; the inner zone 20-30 um wide, tapering off at the margin, of hyaline to light brown-walled brick-shaped to inflated (more or less globose) cells which are up. to 10 ym in diam; ectaly excipuloimapoe the stipe composed of brick-shaped, brown-walled, gran- ularly roughened cells “oriented parallel to sthesscume axis, cells up to 5 pm broad, outermost cells occasional— ly giving rise to one-— to multicelled tomentaum hyphae, cells at’ base) of ‘stipe, globose; up to tlO spmoin diade with thick, brown walls. MEDULLARY EXCIPULUM a loose layer ca. 60 ym wide at flanks, of hyaline to light brown-walled textura intricata, coarsely granularly roughened, cells up to 7 ym broad; stipe of brown-wal- led, coarsely granularly roughened prosenchyma oriented parallel tosthe stipe axis, graduating into 7a commac. Ley textura intricata at the stipe base. SUBHYMENIUM a compact layer 25 wm wide of hyaline textura intricata, cells 1-2 ym broad. ASCI arising from croziers, 40-60 x 6-7 pm, clavate, apices thickened (up to 3 ym), J+ with ascus pore channel wall turning pale blue (darker Dime below, and “appearing sas “a’-dark blue: ring or as two dots at the pore channel base), 8-spored. ASCO- SHORES suni—~ Yor biseriate, =" hyaline; ovoid-ellipsoid, 7-9 (-10) x (2-) 3 (-4) pm, minutely biguttulate. PARA- PHYSES “filiform or’ with “apices :slightly swollen,’ 1 jam DLoad.ersimple vor “branched, ‘septate, "not exceeding asc, ROMAN possibly *"imited™ 410) Ystipe Wbase; “stromatized patches on host of doubtful relationship to apothecia. Virontunately. thes ‘collection, upon jwhich = this, description ioe Dasced 1s. too small, to jconstitute .a type specimen. We sweurd shave dedicated thes new species to J. T-: Pal— mer, whose research on chestnut-burr ‘''Rustroemia"' Sop. eUrOpen nas. been; serithorough. the sdistinctive thick-walled hairs, tiny biguttulate spores and granu- larly roughened medullary excipulum preclude assign- MeMemtOn any. Species, ipresently., described, ‘in, Lanzia. Omgethne .assumplion.= that spores in. this collection. may jolla eG aspeen immature enough) to ~reveal.. pigmentation, accommodation in Lambertella was also _ considered, although no presently recognized species of that genus matcenes, our pcollection’ either. Cultural studies are need- Somtouselucidate thew relationship sor the: “Stromata, ‘to, the apotnectas it should be “sought again “in#?enerife. 2. Lanzia sp. 409 RECENT TAXONOMIC TREATMENTS: None. \ U Lanzia sp. 409, PREVIOUS MACARONESIAN 4-spored ascus, RECORDS: None. 0 CUP-MM 409, x 1000. KNOWN MACARONESIAN DISTRIBUTION CANARY ISLANDS. Tenerife. CUP-MM 409. SUBSTRATUM: On leaf blade. Notes: APOTHECIA solitary from small stromata, disc reddish-brown, 0.5 mm in diam, darker at margin; 18 Stipe reddish brown, 190 x 150 ym. STROMA a small; black, disc-shaped area on the adaxial leaf surface; rind covering the dorsal stromatal surface only, com- posed of a single layer of globose cells with outermost cell walls melanized; medulla poorly developed with minimal hyphal invasion of subtending host tissues. ECTAL EXCIPULUM “of, -three. layers: «the. outer layer gaae 6.4 ym wide along flanks, of light brown textura por- recta) “turning outt.at, ia -~high Vamgle to “the Vexcipura. surface, cells 1.0-1.6 wm broad; middle layer two cells thick of (light. brown,.textura prismatica, with eeu somewhat inflated, 3.0-5.8 wm broad, oriented parallel to receptacle surface; inner layer 8 ym broad, of light brown textura porrecta, cells 2.7-3.2 pm broad; margin of dark brown-walled and somewhat interwoven textura porrecta; stipe ‘composed, of “hyaline “textura 7 pormecra parallel’ to the Stipe axis, “cells °2-/-3./7 sim jotocaus MEDULLARY EXCIPULUM of loosely interwoven, — Jigs brown-walled textura intricata, cells 2-3.5 wm _ broad. SUBHYMENTUM poorly differentiated. ASCI “from vepeatiie croziers, clavate, 60-70 x 3-4 wm, pore channel wall faintly J+, apices thickened (up to 3 wpm), 4-spored. ASCOSPORES uniseriate, hyaline, ellipsoid, 2-3-multi- euttulate, ~$.0-8°5° x 2.2~-3.0 jam. PARAPHYSES “filitarm., septate, sparsely jbranched,. 1) jm. broad.. ‘not Vexceedaa asci. In ‘the absence of pigmented ascospores, jwhicheemay bei due to immaturity of this collection, placementiaia Lambertella is ruled out and this species is provisional- ly accommodated in Lanzia. While the 4-spored asci and complex excipular ‘structure: set this species apane the’ collection’ upom which this’ «descriptionw is =basea is too meagre to constitute a type specimen. I[dentifica— tion of the host and cultural studies also await acqui- sition of additional material. MOELLERODISCUS P. Hennings 1902 = Ciboriopsis Dennis 1962 Key to the known Macaronesian species 1. Excipular tissues of apothecia light blue in Melzer's reagent after pretreatment: in: 10% KOH) 2g ec eee 2 i Excipulars tyssues: -notiysoy reacting @5c.si aes ore 3 1 2(1). Ascus epiplasm purple in Melzer's reagent. 1. M. iodotingens subsp. iodotingens 2'(1). Ascus epiplasm not so reacting. 2. M. iodotingens subsp. canariensis Olle. Ascospores 3.7-5.9 (-6.6) x 1.5 pm; apothecia on line stromata on leaves of Hedera helix. 3. M. hederae 3'(1'). Ascospores (5.6-) 6.3-8.1 x 1.4-2.2 ym; apothecia OM ppetioles, midribs, tear blades, Vand -mummied stone fruits. 4. Moellerodiscus sp. 1881 1. Moellerodiscus IODOTINGENS Kohn ®& Korf, sp. nov. subsp. IODOTINGENS RECENT TAXONOMIC TREATMENTS: None. PREVIOUS MACARONESIAN RECORDS: None. Bpernecia ‘solitaria vel dispersa, )in -foldorum Jaminis’, venis, petiolisque putrescentibus stromate infectis; recep-—- taculum cupulatum vel plano-convexum depressionem centralem praebens, 2-3 mm in diam., discus ochraceo-—brunneis, in sicco brunneolescens; receptaculi parietes disco pallidius ochraceo-brunnei, furfuracei; stipes 1-2 mm longus, saltem ad basin atrobrunneus. Excipulum ectale 20-60 yp latum, in gelatina inclusum, ex zonis duabus compositum, zona interiore ex textura porrecta ad superficiem receptaculi parallela formata, parietibus tenuibus, cellulis 2-3 yp Pacis, .20na exteriore «x textura globulosa vel “angulari pallide brunnea formata in catenis ad superficiem receptacu- li parallelis ordinata, cellulis 3-8 p latis, gelatina in substantia reagente Melzerana coerulescente post usum 10% KOH antecedentum; cellulae extimae pilos moniliformes ad 70 yp longos hyalinos vel parietibus pallide brunneis praeditos, interdum granulari-incrustatos, efferentes, quibus pilis abundantissimis ad marginem ubi fere semper parietibus brunneis praediti sunt; stipitis cellulae ecta- les ad axin stipitis perpendiculariter extentae, in gelati- na inclusae, pilos moniliformes parietibus brunneis praedi- tos efferentes, cellulis parietibus atrobrunneis praeditis ad basin stipitis repertis. Excipulum medullare in latitudi- variabile, ex textura intricata parietibus pallide brunneis praedita ad superficiem receptaculi plus minusve parallela, cellulis 1-2 yp latis, plerumque’ granulari-incrustatis, cellularum contento in substantia reagente Melzerana purpur- eo; stipitis excipulum medullare eo receptaculi simile, 20 v M. iodotingens subsp. iodotingens, young ascus, with repeating crozier, CUP-MM 2091, x 1000; ascus apex showing blueing of ascus pore channel wall in Melzer's reagent after pretreatment in 10%, KOH, 3 “ascospores, ‘excipulum near ‘the margin, vandged hair from lower on the receptacle, CUP-MM 1880, x 1000. cellulis 2—3 jy latis exceptis. Asci clavati, ex aincas enati, 8-spori, 50-60 x 5-7 p, epiplasmate in substantia reagente Melzerana purpureo, apice incrassato (3 wp), pori canalis pariete dilute J+ sine usu KOH antecedente, reactio- ne aucta cum usu 10% KOH antecedente. Ascosporae ellipsoi- deae, hyalinae, biguttulati, 7-8.8 (-10.2) x 2-3 p, biseria- ti, germinatione tubos germinales formantes in conformatio-— ne quae "crux coptica’’ dicitur. Paraphyses subclavatae, 1 p latae, simplices, septatae, ascos in longitudine non excedentes. APOTHECIA solitary to scattered on decaying stromatized leaf blades, veins, and petioles; receptacle cupulate to plano-convex with a central depression, 2-3 mm in diam; disc ochraceous brown drying to /tan; surface of receptacle paler ochraceous brown than disc, furfura- ceous; stipe 1-2 mm long, dark brown at least at base. ECTAL EXCIPULUM 20-60 ym wide, bound in gel, of two zones: the inner zone of thin-walled textura porrec- ta turning out perpendicularly to the surface of the receptacle, cells 2-3 pm broad; outer zone of pale brown Z1 texturade ClObuUlOsa to “{texturay “anguldaris, “oriented ~ in Giaviceeper pendicular (tom the “surface of the “receptacle, cells 3-8 ym broad, gel turning blue in Melzer's reagent following pretreatment in 10% KOH; outermost cells giving rise to hyaline to light brown-walled moniliform hairs Upsmron 7/0 sum “longo, Voccasionally (granularly roughened, most abundant at the margin where hairs are almost always brown-walled; ectal cells of stipe turning out Deependrcular toe the “stipe axis, bound in gel; giving rise to brown-walled moniliform hairs, dark brown-wal- ledmrceliompresent sat, tne base sou stipe. MEDULLARY EXCl PULUM variable in breadth, of pale brown-walled textura iivireata Torlented, snore, or esse parallel (to receptacic surface, cells f-2 yim broad, usually granularly rough-— ened, seal! contents purple in’ (Melzer ‘s, reagent; medulla-— nyeexmulum of “the stipe same as that of the recepta-— elemre xcept «cells, 2-37 4im "Droad. “ASCI*"clavate, arising from croziers, 8-spored, 50-00, xX) 5-7) m,. epiplasm Purple in 7Melzer's’ “reagent, “apex thickened ‘(up to 3 ym), pore channel wall faintly J+ without KOH pretreat- mene, reaction: enhanced ‘with pretreatment in 10% KOH. PocOo ORES biseriate, ellipsoid, hyaline, biguttulate, Fe0=0.07 (~10.2) bx 2.0-3.0' 4im,: germinating in a’ ‘'Coptic Cross conficuration much later followed by production Cimamseoingie —cerm “tube. PARAPHYSES ‘subclavate, 1.0 Mimpnoade simple, septate, not exceeding “asc in, length. MOCO hele Kort, (L.Me ekohn, N.- Kort & °A.Y. Ross= Mange Ol decaying, stromatized leaf blades, veins, and iMeproles ms ecUlliavated Garden, ~Cabo ‘da. Praia, Tercéira, Azores, Portugal, 8.iv.1978. (CUP-MM 1880) (K, TFC: ISOTYPES.) (ISOTYPES will also be distributed in Korf & Gruff, Discomycetes Exsiccati. ) KNOWN MACARONESIAN DISTRIBUTION AZORES. | Flores. CUP-MM 2070, 2091, 2146, 2188 (TFC). Sado Miguel. CUP-MM 1739. Terceira. CUP-MM 1880 (holotype, isotypes), 1603, 119235592002", MADEIRA. Madeira. CUP-MM 2271. Subot RATA: orxdecaying, stromatized leaf blades, veins and petioles of Myrica faya, ? Pittosporum’ sp., Hedera helix, etc., and on herbaceous stems. Le Notes: The tissues blueing in Melzer's reagent (at least after pretreatment in 10% KOH) and the _ biguttulate ascospores distinguish this species from M. tenuistipes (Schroet.) Dumont. The larger ascospores and abundant moniliform hairs easily distinguish it from M. musae Dumont. Reactions in Melzer's reagent are particularly striking in this species: with pretreatment in 10% KOH the ectal excipulum consistently turns light to medium blue, in Melzer's reagent; without ‘pretreatmentagc contents of all. tissue zones are purple-browm iieg@iae reagent. The, “Coptic cross” spore germination Sonemag@ as: was consistently noted for many of the collections that were cultured, both in this subspecies and in M. iodo- tingens subsp. canariensis (see photograph under that subspecies). We have no explanation for this elaborate form of germination, usually seen within 24 hours: Only after 48 to 72 hours (at ambient room temperatures in our field hotel/laboratories) does further Vhypias development ensue, with usually a single, long germtube Observed ‘from any one ‘spore. Except for melanized cells. around ‘thes base of the stipe; associalion@wiue stromatized substrata is purely circumstantial, since no stromatie tissue has been, produced.’ in] our “cures derived from ascospores. Ze Moellerodiscus iodotingens Kohn & Korf in Kohn subsp. CANARIENSIS Kohn, subsp. nov. RECENT TAXONOMIC TREATMENTS: None. PREVIOUS MACARONESIAN RECORDS: None. Subspeciei typicae fere omni ex parte conveniens, sed apotheciis aurantio-brunneis, excipulo ectali zona interio- re carente, et contento cellularum in zonis omnibus recepta-— culi non purpurascente in substantia reagente Melzerana differt. Huius subspeciei distributio ad Insulas Canarien- ses limitata. Agreeing with the description of Moellerodiscus iodotin- ens» subsp. iodotingens, in all respects except Tommie orange-brown color of the apothecia, lack of an inner zone Of the, ectal, excipulum,, and -lack»of+a purplegnaams tion, in Melzer’s’ reagent: of (cell vcontéentsin Malle zone- Of the $receptacle..', Distribution, of ithe. .subspectcema:- contined, to the, Canary -lslands. 23 M. iodotingens subsp. ca- nariensis, 6 ascospores (3 separated, 3 discharged in a group) germinating on Water -aGar in. COptic Cross | Contiguratiom 12° hours” “atter being © discharged; ~ CUP—-MM 1300 mex OOO UDOLOs* (ills Korf). ROlOMiEE: ok.b., Kort, WC. “Denison, LeM.s. Kohn & M.A. Sherwood, on leaf blades of Prunus lusitanica L., west of Fuente de las Pulgas, Las Yedras, Monte de las Mercedes, Tenerife, Canary Islands, Spain, 12.i.1976. (CUP-—MM 545) KNOWN MACARONESIAN DISTRIBUTION CANARY ISLANDS. La Palma. CUP-MM 670. Tenerife. CUP-MM 296, 445, 446, 545 (holotype), Cole) GhEC) 9) 00/7, 000e LISI, 1186, “1309, 1310. SUBSTRATA: On leaf blades and petioles of Prunus lusi- tanica L. and of undetermined hosts. Notes:), Our field notes for spore germination in the collection from La Palma indicate germination by a emolei.cerm: tube in .24 hours. All other collections for which spore germination was observed showed the typical ‘Coptic cross'' germination shown in the _ photo- Sraph above, just as in the typical subspecies. It is certainly possible that we overlooked "Coptic cross" eermination jin’ =the La... Palma’ collection, - but.‘ normal Werm tubes are not reeorded by us for other collections until at least 48 to 72 hours after discharge. The possi- bility of MM-670 representing yet another taxon cannot be ignored. 3. Moellerodiscus HEDERAE Korf & Kohn, sp. nov. RECENT TAXONOMIC TREATMENTS: None. PREVIOUS MACARONESIAN RECORDS: None. 24 Stroma in materia viva stroma-lineare irregulare cum apothe- ciis associatum; cortes ex cellulis saturatae pigmentosis, aspectu frontali epidermoideis, composita. Apothecia solita- ria vel dispersa, in paginis foliorum et adaxialibus et ab- axialibus reperta, breviter stipitata; receptaculum patelli- forme, 1.25-2 mm in diam.; discus rufus, in sicco brunneo- lescens; margo integer, elevatus, disco obscurius brunneus; receptaculi parieties. in sicto wuiis) furfuracelsec pe. brevissimus, denigratus. Excipulum ectale zona est 25-50 yp lata, composita ex textura globulosa parietibus tenuibus pal- lide brunneis praedita, cellulis 10-30 p in diam.; continuum ad marginem ubi cellularum parietes saturatius pigmen- VEE tosae sunt, cellulis exti- Gy mis processus 2-cellulares () vel pluricellulares, fili- formes vel clavatos, 10-20 p longos et interdum aggre- gatos in fasciculos produ- centibus. Excipulum medul- lare ex stratis duobus com- positum, zone interiore 50- 80 p lata, ex texturag n= tricata laxe intertexta formata, cellularum parie- tibus pallide brunnea ad superficiem receptaculi pa- rallela’ formata, celtutis 3-8 p latis, grosse granu- lari-incrustatis. Subhyme- nium zona est mediocriter distincta, ex catenis unco- rum iteratorum maxima pro parte composita. Asci cy- lindrici ‘vel ‘*subelavata- ex uncis enati, 8-spori, 36-44 x 2.9 wp, apice in- crassati, pori canalis pa- riete tenuiter J+ non nisi cum usu 10% KOH anteceden- te. Ascospori hyalini, an- guste ellipsoidei, 3.7-5.9 M. hederae, ectal and medullary excipulum, as- cus;,, »paraphysis, | 5se@tcee ascospores, CUP-MM 2147, x 1000. Zo (-6.6) x 1.5 p, oblique uniseriati vel biseriati. Paraphy- Ses comparate |.paucac, filiformes, \séptatae, 0.5 p, latae, ascos longitudine non excedentes. STROMA in fresh material an irregular line stroma asso- ciated with apothecia; rind composed of deeply pigmented Ccollcuewhich »areg epidermoid in, face) view...) APOTHECIA SOulahy wlOumscattered. ,occurrings son eboth gadaxialy and abaxial sides -of leaves, short stipitate; receptacle patelliform, 1.25-2.0 mm in diam; disc reddish brown divin CestOmtancaemaroin:. entire, -elevated..idarker brown thane disc;. sides. of, receptacle. reddish brown when dry, hurturaceous; Stipe very short, blackened. ECTAL EXCI- BULUM A a. ezone 24.-/-50) fim, awide,, of thin-walled,, light brown-walled textura globulosa, cells 10-30 pm in diam, cContinuang to,wmargin) where» cell (walls are’'more deeply Pigmemmed; outermost cells giving rise ito 2—, to ‘several- celled filiform to; clavate: processes. 10-2Z0epim long and occasionally grouped in fascicles. MEDULLARY EXCIPULUM composed of two layers: the inner zone, 50-80 pm_ broad, Ciloosely interwoven textura intricata, cell walls light brown, cells 3-4 ym broad; outer: zone, 20-30 ym broad, Olemetighty brown - textura, porrecta, oriented parallel: “to the surface of the receptacle, cells 3-8 wm broad with coarsely granular incrustations. SUBHYMENIUM a poorly daiiienentiated m zone. | composed) ~ primarily oft chains. of Pepcaeinge. Croziers. a), AoC! | cylindrical. ‘to tsubclavate;, arising from croziers, 8-spored, 36-44 x 2.9 pm, ascus apex thickened, pore channel wall weakly J+ only after pustncatmenta, with.) 10%ieKOH..- ASCOSPORES wobliquely. > uni— seriate or biseriate, hyaline, narrowly ellipsoid, 3.7-5.9 (-6.6) x 1.5 pm. PARAPHYSES relatively few, tilitorm, septate. 0.5 im broad; not exceeding asci in length. Morons Reise KOrk, UsM.. Kohn, No JNorfi& A. Y.. Ross— Moatmemonw= leaves “of » Hedera ~ helix, “iLayes das Flores, Flores, Azores, Portugal, 14.iv.1978. (CUP-MM 2147) KNOWN MACARONESIAN DISTRIBUTION AZORES: Flores. CUP-MM 2147 (holotype). Notes: The narrowly ellipsoid ascospores, lack of a strong ascus pore channel ‘reaction in Melzer's reagent, and association with a line stroma with epidermoid cells Prmtace »View «Seleathis “species apart. fromas previously described species of Moellerodiscus. While the granular- 26 ly roughened textura -porrecta just inside ~the * globose cells of the ectal’ excipulum has. -been consideredy sb, others (Dumont, 1976; Spevak and Korf, 1966) to be an inner, layer of the ectal excipulum,, dn -thigpspeci- the layer appears to be more continuous with the medullary excipulum and is described here’ as an Jourer layer of that zone. Further comments on the nature of the stroma await cultural studies from future collec- tions, as unfortunately attempts to culture this material were unsuccessful: no germination was noted in 48 hours, and! single,, polar. germ tubés’tonly sone iota. times as long. as the spore were noted after, / daya, and the cultures failed to grow ‘further. “Another species of this genus, M. iodotingens subsp. iodotingens, occurs on leaves of this host under the same conditions (CUP- MM 2091, 2146), but is readily distinguished on field and microscopic characters. 4. Moellerodiscus sp. 1881 RECENT TAXONOMIC TREATMENTS: None. PREVIOUS MACARONESIAN RECORDS: None. KNOWN MACARONESIAN DISTRIBUTION AZORES. Terceira. CUP-MM 1881 (K) (TFC), 1882. SUBSTRATA: On~ midribs, petioles, and leaf blades, (CUP—-MM 1881) and stone fruit mummies (CUP-MM 1882). Notes: APOTHECIA stipitate, arising from stromatized petioles, midribes, leaf blades, and mummified fruits; disc shallowly cupulate to plane, hymenium orange-brown when revived, "rosy-vinaceous" to "flesh" (Raynor) when. fresh, receptacle somewhat furfuraceous; _ stipe dark. brown, tapering from. the (base, off thes; recepeacian up to 4 mm long, thin. STROMA “mummioid,” of “indeter. minate blackened patches of host tissue; medulla of narrow (less than 1.0 wpm wide) hyaline prosenchyma disrupting host epidermal and cortical tissues (host cells displaced and/or broken down); rind composed of brown-walled textura angularis to textura globulosa, cells 4-10 yam in diam, covering only the dorsal surface of the stroma. , FETAL EXCIPULUM, up to: [30 pumisiwaide 27 Moellerodiscus sp. 1881, section through flanks showing globose ectal excipular cells giving rise to tomen- tum hyphae, ascus apex showing J+ reaction in Melzer's reagent after pre- treatment in 10% KOH, 9 ascospores, CUP-MM 1881, x 1000. along flanks, narrowing to 16 pm at the margin; along flanks composed of hyaline, thin-walled textura globulo— sa, cells in chains perpendicular to the apothecial sur- face, cells up to 15 ym in diam, outermost cells giving rise to tomentum hyphae composed of chains of hyaline, globose to clavate cells; margin composed of prosenchyma parallel to the asci, giving rise to tomentum hyphae PomtOml oats lone, made up of chains of, brick-shaped fomeitated, salobose cells ‘and terminating with” a cla— vate cell. MEDULLARY EXCIPULUM a loose layer up to 440 ym wide along the flanks, of hyaline, pale brown- walled) textura intricata, cells up to, 4.0 yam broad; aummarcin a compact layer, of téextura porrecta’ parallel to the asci. SUBHYMENIUM poorly differentiated. ASCl Seisige irom: repeating croziers,. cylindrical,(”'55-/2) x 4-5 wm, ascus pore channel weakly J+ only after pre- treatment with 10% KOH, 8-spored. ASCOSPORES obliquely maiscutate,. narrowly \(.éllipsoid, one-celled, hyaline, P520-)),6.3-8.1 ~~ 1.4-2.2, um. -PARAPHYSES cylindrical, Bapie.s cepiate, b.0 1m wide, notJexceeding asci. ol IPE: ectal excipulum of light brown-walled textura prismati- Ca,, cells. somewhat inflated, oriented parallel to the stipe axis, cells up to 6.0 wm broad; outermost cells ear inc rise to multicellular hairs, \up: to. 45 ym long, weeciie ends. at -a, high. angle to .the- ‘stipe: axis, . the apical cell clavate and sometimes umbonate, longer hairs produced at the stipe base with dark brown, ecanularly encrusted, walls; medullary excipulum of Meaiine, textura intricata’ more or less parallel to the Stipe -axis,. cells 2-4 1m broad. 28 Since some.apothecia in these collections “were associated with mummified fruits, our preliminary gene- ric field identification was Monilinia. Isolates from a, “culture “derived sfrom a mass ‘of ascospores JorouwT on ‘DIFCO Malt ,Agar, High pH. Mycological Agar, ow pH Mycological Agar, and apples yielded no ‘conidiar anamorph except for a Myrioconium ''microconidial state." Although the stroma is “mummioid" (Whetzel, 1945), the small, narrow ascospores are unlike those produced by -specieés of Monilinia. In the. absence of (a) Monta anamorph this fungus must be accommodated in Moellero— discus; itS. ascospores. are unlike those ~of “Crbovias Many species of which occur on fruits. It 4s juniortumare that’ the, host is known only from fragments ‘of } lear, stem “and ‘fruit which could not “be identified. (Despite the ample material, the lack of a comprehensive mono- graph of Moellerodiscus and some hesitancy in assign- ing, at fo, that genus lead me to, avoid deseripinowe asm enewesDeCCLeS: alerthica time, POCULUM Velenovsky 1934 emend. Dumont 1972 Key to the known Macaronesian species (In cases where no stromatal tissue is apparent, the genus Crocicreas Fr. emend. Carpenter (Leotiaceae) should also be considered.) Ale Percurrently proliferating, thick-walled. darkecetae produced..from /the- innerscellsofethe eetalre 1879. = Rutstroemia calopus (Fr. : Fr.) Rehm in Ra- benhe > Krypts-Fly) Deutsch. shoes 2oamee Pitter 391/655 1593. Z9 “Phialea" cfr. calopus, Sptregularly . «thickened ascus apices, 5 asco- m spores, CUP-MM 1373, x 1000. “ ae J Pie at +2 Pe Oy Seneca RECENT TAXONOMIC TREATMENTS: Carpenter (1981), Dennis (1956), White (1941). PREVIOUS MACARONESIAN RECORDS: None. TYPE LOCALITY: Sweden. KNOWN MACARONESIAN DISTRIBUTION CANARY ISLANDS. Gomera. CUP-MM 1373. SUBSTRATA: On herbaceous stems. Notes. ArOlTHECIA™ solitary ‘to “scattered from blackened Hoste tissue.) disc sup tor 2.5. mm. “in’ diam,. hymenium o— chraceous brown, margin darker brown, excipular sur- paces DUlierdisc narrowing to form a short stipe, 0.25-0.5 mm long, blackened at base. STROMA poorly differentia- reaeaitnough the suriace of the host is blackened around Eien ctipe, base; “hyphae “penetrating the host “epidermis of dark brown-walled prosenchyma. ECTAL EXCIPULUM MpmtOseoe une wide, bound “in “gel, ~of- thyaline textura gtticata, cells t-4:pm broad, giving rise to a “covering layer” 2-4 cells deep of hyaline prosenchyma oriented parallel to the excipular surface; at margin zone nar- rowing, cells light brown-walled. MEDULLARY EXCIPULUM 315 wm wide at flanks, of hyaline, thin-walled textura intricata; cells 6-11.5 ym wide. SUBHYMENIUM poorly pinterentiated, possibly bound tin. “cellw ASCI warising from repeating croziers, cylindrical, 85-150 x $-12.4 jm, Secuss pore Channel J—= “even after \ pretreatment with ied, scapices,, irregularly. thickened: sup #to (3.2: yam thick), cytoplasm dextrinoid to purplish in Melzer's reagent after pretreatment in 2% KOH, 8-spored. ASCO- SPORES biseriate, becoming uniseriate, hyaline, varia- ble, broadly ellipsoid to fusoid-ellipsoid, occasionally flattened on one side, bi- or multiguttulate (but then often with two, prominent, larger guttules), (9.5-) 30 13.0 (414.8) se(3.7-)) 5-7) (-6.4) am. PARABH YOR Seaet form, 1itum')broad,.'\.with a tip. 1.5. ym .brogd, exceedim. ascic sup, (to. 5:3 4am, . branched,.. ‘septates msl iyi aegecue excipulum of two zones: the outer zone a compact ''cover-— ing layer" 3-5 cells deep of thin-walled, non-gelatinized hyaline to light brown-walled prosenchyma originating from. cells ‘of -the)/inner.-ectal. zone,“ arranped tmormsa. less parallel to the stipe axis, with hyphal tips occasi- onally turning . out. to form «short, . septate =lomenuua hyphae, at base of stipe cells dark brown-walled, embedded ‘in brown, amorphous material; inner layer 50-80 ym wide, originating from medullary cells, of hyaline textura oblita with thick,” gelatinous” walla. medullary excipulum of hyaline, thin-walled, “textura intricata, not bound in gel, incorporating many rhomboi- dalverystals, cells up to. 8 um broad, -atspoint jonas tachment to host the cells more compact, possibly bound in gel, continuous with hyphae disrupting the host epidermis and penetrating subtending host tissues. The icregularly thickened. ascus \apices anda accu pore channel ‘walls’ do ‘not agree with )the ‘concepiage: this species as illustrated by Dennis (1956), and our determination is thus ‘tentative. The taxonomic, status ol.uPeziza “calopus» br. i: Fr.-o is strl leer, “dois cae until a) monograph, of Poculum is completed, no. teansier of that epithet to Poculum seems advisable (see also Carpenter, 1981). 2: Poculum firmum (Pers. : Fr.) Dumont, Mycologia 68:2 0/0. 176. = Rutstroemia firma (Pers. : Fr.) Karst., Bidra Kannedom Finlands Natur Folk 19: 108. 1871. RECENT TAXONOMIC TREATMENTS: Dennis (1956), White (1941). PREVIOUS MACARONESIAN RECORDS: *Berkeley (1874), +Beltrdn Tejera (1980). ye ee LOCAL Ys ahUurope: KNOWN MACARONESIAN DISTRIBUTION *CANARY ISLANDS. La Palma.) CUPSMM, 7/67, 790.3555 0 (TEGO) *Tenerife. *Feb. 1873, on dead wood, 3500 feet (K: specimen lost) n.v. ot various stages of develop- ment, some, producing: spér= matia, CUP-MM 767, x 1000. O S Pe tirmiuns. © ascospores” al 5 SUBSTRATA: On twigs. Noles ei bismaspecies, — common 1n Europe, (is ,as yet un= known to us from North America or Asia. 3% Poculum sydowianum (Rehm in Sydow) Dumont, Mycologia 68: 872. 1976. = Rutstroemia sydowiana (Rehm in Sydow) White, Mi Wiicydia W200. 1921. RECENT TAXONOMIC TREATMENTS: Dennis (1956), Palmer (1964, 1968), White (1941). PREVIOUS MACARONESIAN RECORDS: None. fee OCA UL Ys: Germany - KNOWN MACARONESIAN DISTRIBUTION P. sydowianum, GANAKY ISLANDS. ascospores, CUP La Palma. CUP-MM 874. -MM 874, x 1000 SUBSTRATUM: On cupules of Castanea sativa Mill. Notes: Castanea burrs should be sought in Macaronesia, Since not only this species but three others, all of which would have been referred to Rutstroemia in some Ireatments. [lianzia echinophila -(Bull. £ Fr.) Korf, Lan-— zia sp. 137 (above), and Ciboria americana Durand] are likely to occur wherever chestnut thrives. All four could be confused easily in the field. 4. Poculum sp. 1385 RECENT TAXONOMIC TREATMENTS: None. PREVIOUS MACARONESIAN RECORDS: None. o2 Poculum sp. 1385, 4 as- cospores, ascus | fapex showing blueing of pore channel wall in Mel- Ze oureagent. (section Ol gectalsexcipulum*) with Seta “inavearly.. 2—celled Stage, 7018 development, and base of multicellu- lan seta, soptical ssection of base of developing seta showing broken Wall SOL voriginal seta and percurrent prolife- ration of another seta, also with apex broken Olt, CUP-MM 1385, Spores and ascuS apex x 1000, others x 500. KNOWN MACARONESIAN DISTRIBUTION CANARY ISLANDS. Gomera. CUP-MM 1385. SUBSTRATUM: On dying stem of Rubus sp. Notes: APOTHECIA solitary to scattered; receptacle deep ly cupulate to goblet-shaped, 450 ym in diam; hymenium buff, margin chestnut brown, exterior of receptacle buff, margin “and upper part of cups bearing “chesrius brown setae; cup narrowing to form a short stipe 150 wm long, buff, clothed with chestnut brown hairs, especial- ly». at. the, ‘base. ECTAL ~EXGIPULUM™ composed )-Olmra® zones: a compact outer zone up to 50 pm wide of hyaline textura oblita, to textura’ intricata “with (hyphaceetain— walled, 2-3 wm broad and immersed in a copious gel, cells at margin brown-walled, giving rise to setae; in- ner zone up to 30 wm wide of hyaline. textura “perrecta more or’ less parallel to receptacle surface, ‘cells upmo Sy) Deli. Droad; towards, margin inner zone. merging with Elem OuLch azone "tO form “a7 broad “gelatinized. “zone at iiemmeiiarein. “oF LAE. originating eirom inner cells of the OUler ectalpexcipulum,. atetirstul—3j-celledswith a clavate apicatercerl rand with “thin, light brown). walls; walls appearing to thicken and darken .as hair proliferates percurrently, ultimately becoming: ‘compound (ca: 3 jm thick); mature setae multiseptate, tapering at both ends, 200-500 pm long, up to 20 pm wide at the broadest point, with scars showing internal proliferation. MEDUL- PAR ve EXCIPULUM “of —loosely, interwoven, hyaline, thin- walled textura intricata, ‘cells up to 51m broad. SUBHY-— MENIUM up to 50 pm wide, of hyaline, thin-walled textu- ra intricata possibly immersed in gel, cells 1-3 jm DroGCwmooOCt arising trom repeating “croziers, clavate; 80-105 x 10-13 pm, apex thickened (up to 4 pm), pore channel wall J+, 8-spored. ASCOSPORES uniseriate at first, becoming biseriate, hyaline, ellipsoid to allantoid, usually uniguttulate , occasionally multiguttulate, one-celled, (12-) 15-17 (-18) _x 6-7 wpm. PARAPHYSES paomened.s iiliform, i um broad, snot exceeding .asci: Sigiieveetissues, aS iins apothecium, outer éectaly excipular cells giving rise to brown-walled, multiseptate, flexuous hairs ca. 50 pm long. STROMA extremely limited; gelati- nized ectal excipular hyphae and non-gelatinized medul- lary hyphae ramify through host tissues, but are noti- cably more numerous and compact at the point of stipe emergence we i1eom = host tissue, “where: fungal celis “and hostecuticle are covered (byea lecalized melanized ‘crust: Unfortunately the collection upon which this description Lome Daced =sCONntdiliS= © lLOo™ [ew = apothecia. to wconstitute a suitable type specimen. While some germination of asco- Sporeomon. agar was, achieved, isolates. failed, to develop further. Diiere aren periapsr-a Nall sdozen: or. more species that were formerly assigned to Rutstroemia with similar apotnecial, structure to this species. Drs. K.P. Dumont endeh an. KOrL have, hada. joint project. on, these species for many years (pers. comm.), of which only one, Rut- stroemia setulata Dearness & House) White, appears fommrave) been’ described. Other. species have been | col- fected in the southern US; in’ Mexico, in the neotropics and paleotropics. Whether these can be accommodated ite Oculum,. inom which they differ: mainly in the pre- BoucemEOLsetac, ) =Cercospora pantoleuca Saccardo, nom. nov. (as 'Syd. & Sacc.') in Sdccardo & Trotter, Syll. Fung. 25:906) LOS 1s =Cercospora pantoleuca H. Sydow & P. Sydow, Philipp. J. Sci Sec iGUiBot “je e284-" 19137 NON Cercospora pantoleuca Saccardo, Michellia 1:268, 1879. 43 Leaf spot distinct, amphiphyllous, at first small (1-3mm in diam.), vein-limited, green brownish, soon becoming grayish- white in the center with a linear, slightly raised brown- purplish margin, often 3-5 confluent in large blotches, up to 5mm in diameter. Caespituli generally hypophyllous, sometimes slightly amphigenous, dark punctiform. Mycelium internal: hyphae very pale olivaceous, septate, branched, 2.5-4um wide. Stromata not well-developed, dark brown, irregularly globular, 10-25ym in diameter. Conidiophores chiefly hypogenous, 5-15 in fascicles emerging through the stomata, pale brown olivaceous, simple, sometimes branched, flexuous or sinuous, 1-6 septate, O-2 geniculate, not continuous, sometimes slightly constricted, apex rounded or attenuate and shouldered, conidial cicatrices indistinct, 25-55 x 3.5-4um. Conidia obclavate-cylindric, straight or slightly curved, 3-11 septate, pale olivaceous, apex rounded, base obconic-truncate. On Clitoria ternatea (Leguminosae), in Palpara, Nadia, West Benga sindia. \ Leg. B. K.. Das, 25 August 1980, No Pec4327 (Herb. LAM, Yen #10581). Distribution: Philippines and India. Note: The material of this species from West Bengal (India) differs from others from the Philippines by the largely hypophyllous fruiting and the conidiophores not being continuous. 7. Pseudocercospora polyalthiae Yen, Kar & Das, sp. nov. Maculis indistinctis. Caespitulis hypophyllis, invisibilis. Mycelium primarium immersum: hyphis subhyalinis, septatis, ramosis, 1.5-3um latis. Stromatibus nullis. Conidiophoris solitariis, non fasciculatis, pallide brunneo-olivaceis, sursum pallidioribus, plerumque simplicibus, interdum ramosis, 0-8 septatis, O-3 geniculatis, apex attenuatis et truncatis, interdum irregulariter rotundatis, cicatricibus conidialis invisibilis, 12-70 x 3.5-5Sym. Mycelium secundarium superficiale: hyphis repentis, pallide Olivaceis, laevis, septatis ramosis, 1,5-3um latis, conidiophoris lateraliter manifestibus. Conidiis gracilis, obclavato-cylindraceis, pallide brunneo-olivaceis, rectis vei leniter curvatis; 3-13 septatis, non constrictis,) ad apicem rotundatis vel subconicis, basi obconico-truncatis, 40-£56) 26 2..5=-3 55 um. Habitat in foliis vivis Polyalthiae suberosa Benth. & Hooker (Annonaceae), ad Garia, 24-Parganas, Bengal cceideritalis, India. Leg. 9B. K. Das, 15 XII 1979; No. Pcc4095 (Herb. LAM, Yen #10585), typus. Leaf spot indistinct or none. Caespituli hypophyllous, invisible. Primary mycelium internal: hyphae very pale 45 olivaceous, septate, branched, 1.5-3um wide. Stromata absent. Conidiophores solitary, not in fascicles, generally simple, sometimes branched, straight or flexuous, pale brown Olivaceous, paler towards the tip, 0-8 septate, 0-3 geniculate, apex attenuate and shouldered, conidial scars HOWMaTStinck,. 12-70 x 3s5—5um. © Conidia narrowly oblclavate-cylindric, pale brown olivaceous, straight or slightly curved, 3-13 septate, not constricted, apex rounded or subconical, base obconic-truncate, 40-156 x 2.5-3.5um. On Polyalthia suberosa Benth. & Hooker (Annonacae), in Garia, 24-Parganas, West Bengal, India. Leg. B. K. Das, 15 December 1979, No Pcc4095 (Herb. LAM, Yen #10585). 8. Pseudocercospora timorensis (Cooke) Deighton CMI Mycol. Pap. 140:154, 1976. =Cercospora timorensis Cooke Grevillea 12:38, 1883. On Ipomoea batatas Lamx. (Convolvulaceae), in Samali, 24-Parganas, West Bengal, India. Leg. B. K. Das, 2 September 1980, No Pcc4345 (Herb. LAM, Yen #10580). Distribution: Africa, China, Ecuador, India, Japan, Panama, Philippines, and Singapore. 9. Pseudocercospora trematis-orientalis (Sun) Deighton CMI PycolmPapil40s 155, Lovo." lye =Cercospora trematis-orientalis Sun J. Agric. (Formosa) PAiwane Prov. Coll. .9348 (reprint), 1955. beat spot distinct, at first small, brown, “irregularly circular, isolate, 0.5-lmm in diameter, soon extending into large lesions, irregularly angular, vein-limited, gray-white in the center, having a brown-purple border with indefinite margin, more distinct on lower surface, scattered, up to 3mm in diameter. Caespituli amphiphyllous, but chiefly epiphyllous, dark punctiform on the upper surface. Mycelium internal: hyphae very pale olivaceous, septate, branched, 2-4um wide. Stromata dark brown, globular, 20-40um in diameter. Conidiophores 5-28 in fascicles emerging through the stomata, pale brown-olivaceous, paler towards the tip, straight or slightly flexuous, simple, not branched, smooth, 1-3 septate, 0-2 geniculate, apex rounded or attenuate, conidial scars sometimes distinct, 40-95 x 3.5-4um. Conidia pale brown-olivaceous, obclavate-cylindric, often slightly curved, or slightly undulated, 3-8 septate, apex rounded or subconical, base obconic-truncate, 40-108 x 3.5-4um. On Trema orientalis Bl. (Urticaceae), in Raiganj, West Dinajpur, West Bengal, India. leg. B. K. Das, 20 October 1980, No. Pcc4447 (Herb. Lam, Yen #10575). Fig. 4. A-D, Pseudocercospora euphorbiae-piluliferae Yen, Kar, & Das: A & D, Fascicles Of conidiophores; B, Young conidiophores; C, Conidia. E-G, P. polyalthiae Yen, Kar & Das: E, External hyphae and formation of secondary conidiophores; F, Branched conidiophores; G, Conidia. 46 47 Distribution: Taiwan (China) and West Bengal (India). Note: Sun proposed a common name, "white stars disease on leaves of Trema", which is apropos because of the symptomatic isolated white angular leaf spots which characterize the infected leaves. 10. Pseudocercospora vignigena Yen, Kar & Das, sp. nov. Eid. oO Maculis distinctis, orbicularis vel irregulariter orbicularis, clare brunneis, margine atro-brunneis, dispersis, non confluentibus, 2-5mm diam. Caespitulis amphiphyllis, nigrostrigosis. Mycelium primarium immersum: hyphis fere incoloris, septatis, ramosis, 2-3.5um latis. Stromatibus mediocoriter evolutis, atro-brunneis, globosis vel irregulariter globosis, 15-40ym diam. Conidiophoris primariis usque 60 in fasciculo per stomatibus emergentis, pallide brunneo-olivaceis, laevis, erectis vel leniter flexuosis, 1-3 septatis, 0-2 geniculatis, apex attenuatis et Cubpigeeyercicatricibus conidialis distinctis, 22-75 \x 3-Sum. Mycelium secundarium superficiale: hyphis ex cellulis basalibus conidiophorum primariorum aliquorum oriundis, repentis, pallide olivaceis, septatis, ramosis, 2.5-4um latis, conidiophoris secundariis erectis lateraliter gerentis. Conidiis cylindraceis, interdum obclavato-cylindraceis, pallide olivaceis, rectis vel leniter curvatis, 3-6 septatis, apice rotundatis, basi attenuatis et truncatis, 33-60 x 4-5.5(-6)um. Habitat in foliis vivis Vigna sp. (Leguminosae), ad Raiganj, Dinajpur occidentalis, Bengal occidentalis, India. Leg. B. K. Das, 3 XI 1980, No. Pcc4451 (Herb. LAM, Yen #10582), typus. Leaf spot distinct, orbicular or irregularly orbicular, bright brown with a dark brown margin, scattered, more visible on the upper surface, 2-5mm in diameter. Caespituli amphiphyllous, visible under hand lens as short black hairs. Primary mycelium internal: hyphae almost colorless, septate, branched 2-3.5um wide. Stromata not well developed, dark brown, globular or irregularly globular, 15-40um in diameter. Primary conidiophores up to 60 in dense fascicles emerging through a stromata, pale brown-olivaceous, smooth, simple, straight or slightly flexuous, 1-3 septate, 0-2 geniculate, apex attenuate or shouldered, conidial scars-distinct, 22-75 x 3-5um. Secondary mycelium superficial: hyphae arising from the base of some of the primary conidiophores, repent or lax arcuate, pale olivaceous, septate, branched, 2.5-4um wide, bearing secondary conidiophores as erect lateral branches. Conidia generally cylindric, sometimes obclavate-cylindric, pale olivaceous, straight or slightly curved, 3-6 septate Fig. 5. Pseudocercospora pantoleuca (Saccaardo) Deighton: A, Fascicles of young conidiophores; B & C, Fascicles of old conidiophores; D, Branched conidiophores; F, Conidia. 48 49 apex rounded, base attenuate-truncate, 33-60 x 4-5.5(-6)um. On Vigna sp. (Leguminosae), in Raiganj, West Dinajpur, West Bengal, India. Leg. B. K. Das, 3 November 1980, No Pcc4451 (Herb. LAM, Yen #10582). Note: This fungus differs from others (Pseudocercospora cruenta (Saccardo) Deighton, Pe dolichs Evins Everhart) Yen, BP mungo Deighton, and P. Vignee-reticulatae Deighton fon Vigna by its distinct leaf spots with definite margin and very dense fascicles with up to 60 conidiophores. ll. Pseudocercospora vitigena Yen, Kar & Das, sp. nov. G oS ire iy gs RoE} Maculis indistinctis. Caespitulis amphiphyllis, autem principaliter hypophyllis, invisibilis. Mycelium primarium immersum: hyphis subhyalinis, septatis ramosis, 1.5-2.5 um latis. Stromatibus atro-brunneis, globosis vel irregulariter globosis, 10-30um diam. Conidiophoris primariis numerosis vel paucis in fasciculo per stomatibus emergentis, pallide olivaceis, eretis vel leniter flexuosis, simplicibus vel ramosis, laevis, continuis vel 1-2 septatis, non geniculatis, apice rotundatis vel irregulariter rotundatis, 10-30 x 2-3um. Mycelium secundarium superficiale: hyphis ex stromatibus oriundis, pallidissime olivaceis, repentis vel arcuatis, laevis, septatis, conidiophoris secundariis lateraliter gerentis. Conidiis pallide olivaceis, obclavato-cylindraceis, rectis vel leniter curvatis, laevis, non constrictis, 3-11 septatis, ad apicem rotundatis vel subrotundatis, basi obconico-truncatis, 36-82 x 2.5-3.5um. Habitat in foliis vivis Vitis sp. (Vitidaceae), ad Sylva Hemtabad, Dinajpur occidentalis, Bengal occidentalis, India. Leg. B./K. Das, 10 X 1980, No. Pcc4418 (Herb. LAM, Yen #10577), typus. Leaf spot indistinct or none. Caespituli amphigenous, but chiefly hypophyllous, not visible even under hand lens. Primary mycelium internal: hyphae very pale olivaceous, septate, branched, 1.5-2.5um wide. Stromata slightly developed, dark brown, globular or irregularly globular, 10-30um in diameter. Primary conidiophores emerging through the stomata, very numerous in each of the larger fascicles, but few in smaller fascicles, pale olivaceous, straight or slightly flexuous, simple or branched, smooth, continuous or 1-2 septate, not geniculate, apex rounded or irregularly rounded, 10-30 x 2-3ym. Secondary mycelium external: hyphae arising from the stomata, sometimes from stromata, Fig. 6. Pseudocercospora vignigena Yen, Kar & Das: A, Young conidiophores; B, Fascicles of old conidiophores; C, External hyphae and formation of secondary conidiophores; E, Conidia. 51 repent or arcuate, very pale olivaceous, smooth, septate, bearing secondary conidiophores as lateral branches. Conidia very pale olivaceous, obclavate-cylindric, straight Or slightly curved, smooth, not constricted, 3-11 ‘septate, apex rounded or subrounded, base obconic-truncate, 36-82 x 2.5-3.5um. On Vitis sp. (Vitidaceae), in Hemtabad forest, West Dinajpur, West Bengal, India. Leg. B. K. Das, 10 October 1980, No Pcc4418 (Herb. LAM, Yen #10677). Note: The indistinct leaf spots, amphigenous fruiting, and narrow pale olivaceous conidia separate this species from ouners oni Vitis. 12. Stenetla canthii Yen, Kar & Das, sp. nov. (Fig. 7, F&G) Maculis distinctis, orbicularis vel irregulariter orbicularis, brunneo-albis et zona lata obscure brunnea restrictis, 2-10 mm diam., interdum confluentibus, usque 17mm longis. Caespitulis districte hypophyllis, invisibilis. Mycelium primarium immersum: hyphis pallidissime olivaceis, septatis, ramosis, 1.5-3um latis. Stromatibus nullis. Conidiophoris solitariis, ex hyphis secundariis oriundis, brunneo-olivaceis vel pallide olivaceis, erectis vel leniter flexuosis, simplicibus, laevis, 1-3 septatis, O-l geniculatis, antice attenuatis, denticulatis et cicatricibus atro-brunneis ornatis, 21-45 x 3-3.5ym. Mycelium secundarium superficiale: hyphis ex stromatibus oriundis, pallide olivaceis, repentis vel arcuatis, subtiliter verruculosis, septatis, conidiophoris solitariis lateraliter gerentis. Conidiis plerumque cylindraceis, interdum obclavato-cylindraceis, pallide olivaceis, subtiliter verruculosis, plerumque curvatis, raro rectis, 1-7 septatis, ad apicem rotundatis, inferne attenuatis et in hilum truncatum, 18-112 x 3-4.5um. Habitat in foliis vivis Canthii dedymi Roxb. (Rubiaceae), ad Baraipur, 24-Parganas, Bengal occidentalis, India. Leg. B. K. Das, 15 IX 1980, No. Pcc4374 (Herb. LAM, Yen #10590), typus. Leaf spot distinct, brown whitish, with a wide indistinct dark brown margin, 2-10mm in diameter, sometimes confluent up to 17mm long. Caespituli strictly hypophyllous, invisible. Primary mycelium internal: hyphae very pale olivaceous, septate, branched, 1.5-3um wide. Stromata absent. Conidiophores arising from secondary hyphae as lateral branches, brown olivaceous or pale brown olivaceous, straight or slightly flexuous, simple, smooth, 1-3 septate, Fig. 7. A-E, Pseudocercospora vitigena Yen, Kar & Das: A, Young conidiophores; B, Branched conidiophores; C, Poor fascicles of conidiophores; D, External hyphae and formation of secondary conidiophores; E, Conidia. F-G, Steneila canthii Yen, Kar & Das: F, External hyphae and formation of normal conidiophores; G, Conidia. 52 Do not geniculate, apex attenuate, denticulate and decorated with dark brown conidial ciccatrices, 21-45 x 3-3.5ym. Secondary mycelium external: hyphae arising from stomata, pale olivaceous, repent or arcuate, finely verruculose, septate, bearing laterally the normal conidiophores. Conidia generally cylindric, sometimes obclavate-cylindric, pale olivaceous, finely verruculose, slightly curved, sometimes straight, 1-7 septate, apex rounded, base attenuate-truncate, 18-112 x 3-4.5um. On Canthium dedymum Roxb. (Rubiaceae), in Baraipur, 24-Parganas, West Bengal, India. Leg. B. K. Das, 15 September 1980, No Pcc4374 (Herb. LAM, Yen #10590). 13. Stenella dioscoreicola Yen, Kar & Das, sp. nov. (Fig. 8) Maculis irregulariter orbicularis, brunneis, margine indistinctis, dispersis, 3-12mm diam. Caespitulis districte hypophyllis, in hypophyllo obscure punctiformibus. Mycelium primarium immersum: hyphis pallidissime olivaceis, septatis, romosis, 1.5-3.5um latis. Stromatibus atro-brunneis, irregulariter globosis, 24-40um diam. Conidiophoris hypophyllis, 12-40 in fasciculo per stomatibus emergentis, pallide brunneo-olivaceis, sursum pallidioribus, Simplicibus vel raro ramosis, cylindraceis, erectis vel leniter flexuosis, O-3 septatis, non geniculatis, ad apicem PoLundatis, CiGapricipus conidialis:indistinctis,. 4/—-60 x 4-5yum. Mycelium secundarium superficiale: hyphis parvum explicatis, cum conidiophoris primariis commixa in fasciculo per stomatibus emergentis, pallide olivaceis, repentis, septatis, ramosis, subtiliter verruculosis, 2-3,m latis, conidiophoris secundariis lateraliter raro gerentis. Conidiis pallide brunneo-olivaceis, obclaviformis vel obclavato-cylindraceis, plerumque curvatis vel undulatis, subtiliter verruculosis, 3-9 septatis, apice obtusis vel rotundatis, basi obconico-truncatis, 50-130 x 3.5-4.5(-5) um. Habitat in foliis vivis Dioscoreae sp. (Dioscoreaceae), ad Sylva Chelapata Cooch Behar, Bengal occidentalis, India. beg. B.\K. Das; 17 X-1980, Pcc4452 (Herb. LAM, Yen #10578), typus. Leaf spot irregular orbicular, brown with an indistinct margin, scattered, 3-12mm in diameter. Caespituli strictly hypophyllous, visible under hand lens as dark punctiform. Primary mycelium internal: hyphae very pale olivaceous, septate, branched, 1.5-3.5um wide. Stromata dark brown, irregularly globular, 24-40um in diameter. Conidiophores hypophyllous, 12-40 in fascicles, arising from a stomata, generally simple, rarely branched, cylindric, straight or slightly flexuous, pale brown olivaceous, paler towards the tip, 0-3 septate, not geniculate, apex rounded, conidial Fig. 8. Stenella dioscoreicola Yen, Kar & Das: A, Fascicles of primary conidiophores; B, Branched conidio- phores; C, Young conidiophores; D, External hyphae and formation of secondary conidiophores; E, Conidia. 54 39 scars indistinct, 17-80 x 4-5um. Secondary mycelium superficial: hyphae very poorly developed, mixing with the primary conidiophores and arising from a stomata, pale olivaceous, repent, septate, branched, finely verruculose, 2-3um wide, bearing occasionally the secondary conidiophores as lateral branches. Conidia pale brown olivaceous, obclaviform or obclavate-cylindric, generally curved or undulated, finely verruculose, 3-9 septate, apex obtuse or rounded, base obconici-truncate, 50-130 x 3.5-4.5(-5) um. On Dioscorea sp. (Dioscoreaceae), in Forest of Chelapata, Cooch Behar, West Bengal, India. Leg. B. K. Das, 17 October 1980, No Pcc4452 (Herb. LAM, Yen #10578). 14. Stenella myxa (Sydow in Sydow & Mitter) Yen, Kar & Das combs*)nov.!\ (Fig. 9, A=C) =Cercospora myxa Sydow in Sydow and Mitter, Ann. Mycol. 33200; L935. Leer spot indistinctyor none... Caespitul lL stricely hypophyllous, in effuse dark olivaceous irregular patches. Primary mycelium internal: hyphae almost colorless, septate, branched, 1.5-3um wide. Stromata not developed. Conidiophores hypophyllous, solitary, arising as lateral branches on the external mycelial hphae, pale brown Olivaceous, simple continuous or 1-2 septate (rarely 3), smooth, substraight below, sinuous or subgeniculate towards the tip, apex attenuate and rounded, 13-26 x 5-6um. Conidia cylindric, brown olivaceous or pale brown olivaceous, straight or slightly curved, finely verruculose, 2-14 septate (Chupp:2-12 septate), apex rounded, base attenuate and truncate, 24-110 x 5-6um. On Cordia myxa L. (Boraginaceae), in Kamarkundu, Nnoia, West Bengal, India. Leg. B. K. Das, 23 February 1980, No Pcc4234 (Herb. LAM, Yen #10587). Note: We have sent the material of this species to the Commonwealth Mycological Institute in Kew, England, and it has been identified as a Stenella sp. According to the description of Cercospora myxa Sydow in Sydow and Mitter, which parasitizes also Cordia myxa in India, we find it is similar to our fungus. 15. Stenella stephaniae Yen, Kar & Das, sp. nov. (Fig. 9, D-G) Maculis brunneis, angularis, per nervuli limitatis, in epiphyllo plus visibilis, dispersis, 1-2mm diam. Caespitulis hypophyllis invisibilis. Mycelium primarium immersum: hyphis fere incoloris, septatis, ramosis, 2.5-4.5um latis. Stromatibus atro-brunneis, globosis Fig. 9. A-C, Stenella myxa (Sydow in Sydow & Mitter) Yen, Kar & Das: A, External hyphae and formation of conidiophores; C, Conidia. D-G, Stenella stephaniae Yen, Kar & Das: D, Young conidiophores; E, Conidiophores and formation of conidia; F, Branched conidiophores; G, Conidia. 56 10-45um diam. Conidiophoris hypophyllis, ex stomatibus Ooriundis, 2-8 in fasciculotis, pallide brunneo-olivaceis, Ssimplicibus, interdum ramosis, laevis, erectis, 1-4 septatis, apex rotundatis vel attenuatis et denticulatis, cicatribus sporarum atro-brunneis manifestibus, 25-120 x 4-5um. Conidiis breviter cylindraceis, pallide brunneo-olivaceis, leniter curvatis, 1-3 septatis, ad apicem rotundatis, basi attenuatis et truncatis, 31-45 x 5-7um. Habitat in foliis vivis Stephania hernandifolia Walp. (Menispermaceae), ad Ragan}, Dinajpur occidentalis, Bengal occidentalis, India. Leg. B. K: Das, 248xX% 1979, No.3 Frce47an (Herb. LAM, Yen #10591), typus. Leaf spot small, brown, angular and vein-limited, more distinct on upper surface, scattered, 1-2mm in diameter. Caespituli strictly hypophyllous, invisible even under hand lens. Primary mycelium internal: hyphae almost colourless, septate, branched, 2.5-4.5um wide. Stromata dark brown, globular, 10-45um in diameter. Conidiophores hypophyllous, emerging through the stomata, 2-8 in poor fascicles, rather pale olivaceous and paler towards the tip, smooth, usually simple, occasionally branched, straight below, slightly flexuous above, 1-4 setate, not geniculate, apex rounded or attenuate and denticulate, dark-brown cicatrices conidial decorated on the shoulders, 25-120 x 4-5um. Conidia shortly cylindric, pale brown-olivaceous, slightly curved, 1-3 septate, apex rounded, base attenuate- truncate, 31-45 x 5-7um. On Stephania hernandifoloa Walp. (Meninspermaceae), in Raganj, Wet Dinajpur, West Bengal, India. Leg. B. K. Das, 24 October 1979, No Pcc 4231 (Herb. LAM, Yen #10591). Note: We have sent the material of this fungus to the Commonwealth Mycological Institute in Kew, England, and it has been identified as a Stenella sp. Although CMI has not mentioned the species name, we consider it as a new one. LITERATURE CITED Chupp, C. 1953. A monograph of ‘the genus Cercospora. Ithaca, New York. 667 pp. Deighton, F. C. 1976. Studies on Cercospora and allied genera. 6. CMI Mycol. Pap. 140:1-168. Deighton, F. C. 1979. Studies on Cercospora and allied genera.’ 7. CMI) Mycol. Pap. 14471-—56. Kar, A. K. and M. Mandal. 1970. New Cercospora spp. from West’ ‘Bengal Iis7Trans. Brit. Mycol.’ Soce 542423-4338 Pavgi, M./S. "and U%" P.’-Singh. 1965:° Parasitic fungi strom North: India. 5. Mycopath. Mycol. Appl. 27:89-96. Sawada, K. 1928. Descriptive Catalog of Formosan Fungi. 4. Rept... Dept. Agri. (Gov. Res.’ Inst. Formosa. 33. 123 Pp. Sawada, K. 1959. Descriptive Catalog of Formosan Fungl. ii). Cob. JAgri. Nat.Taiwan Univ. Spec. Publ 7S. (26130 p. Sun, S. H. 1955. Studies on the genus Cercospora found in Taiwan. I. J. Agric. (Formosa) Taiwan 4:38-48. 57, SVdow,) .—..and) J. H. Mitter.. Fungi .indici. Il. Ann., Mycol. 33:46-71. Yen, J. M. 1965. Etude sur les champignons parasites du Sud-Est asiatigque III. Deuxieme note sur quelques nouvelles especes de Cercospora de Singapour. Rev. de Mycol. 30:166-204. ACKNOWLEDGEMENT We are grateful to Dr. F. C. Deighton and the Commonwealth Mycological Institute, Kew, England, for help given in the determination of critical specimens. We are much indebted Lowpr. Don RR. Reynolds and Dr. M. M. > Thaung ‘of the Natural History Museum, Los Angeles, California, for reviewing the manuscript. MYCOTAXON WO OCA VE SENO. Ble ODD. (OB Hi9 October-December 1982 STUDIES ON HYPHOMYCETES FROM WEST BENGAL, INDIA, II. CERCOSPORA AND ALLIED GENERA OF WEST BENGAL, 2 JO-MIN YEN Natural History Museum, 900 Exposition Boulevard Los Angeles, California 90007, U.S.A. and AéoK s(\KAR ‘and B. “kK. DAS Department of Botany, Presidency College, Calcutta-700073, India ABSTRACT This study includes descriptions and illustrations of nine new species and two new combinations of Indian Cercosporae: Pseudocercospora brideliicola sp. nov., on Bridelia sp.; P. micheliicola sp. nov., on Michelia champaca; P. oroxyligena sp. nov., on Oroxylum indicum P. pavettae-indicae (Gov. & Thirum.) comb. nov., on Pavetta indica; P. stillingiae (Ell. & Ev.) comb. nov., on Sapium sebiferum; P. tectonicola sp. nov., on Tectona grandis; P. viticigena sp. nov., on Vitex negundo; Stenella coffeae sp. nov., on Coffea bengalensis; S. garugae Sp. nov., on Gargua pinnata; S. oroxylicola sp. nov., on Oroxylum indicum; and S. xeromphigena sp. nov., on Xeromphis uliginosa. 1. Pseudocercospora bridelticola. Yen, Kar G Das, mere TOW ei( Ealsgiar | Maculis indistinctis, Caespitulis hypophyllis, effusis, velutinis, griseis, mox interdum confluentis et in inferiore superficie saepe fere totam folii paginam omino obtegentis. Mycelium primarium immersum: hyphis pallidissime olivaceis, septatis, ramosis, 3-4 um latis. Stromatibus nullis vel parvis, substomatalis, ex hyphis paucis et subhyalinis compositis. Conidiophoris 2-15 in fasciculo per stomatibus emergentis, divergentis, laevis, olivaceis et sursum pallidioris, simplicibus, interdum ramosis, erectis vel leniter flexuosis, 2-10 septatis, 0-2 geniculatis, superne interdum denticu- latis, ad apicem rotundatis vel attenuatis, cicatricibus conidialis interdum visibilis (1.5-2.5 wm diam.), 40-180 (-250) x 5-6 um. Mycelium secundarium superficiale: hyphis pallide olivaceis, ex stomatibus et conidiophoris primariis oriundis, septatis, ramosis, laevis, 2.5-3 um latis, conidiophoris secundariis lateraliter mani- festibus. Conidiis obclavato-cylindraceis, pallide olivaceis, rectis vel leniter curvatis, plerumque 3 septatis (raro 1 vel 4 septatis), Sy Fig. 1. Pseudocercospora brideliicola: A, Young conidiophores; B, Rudimentary stromata; C, Formation of conidia; D, Formation of secondary conidiophores; E, Conidia. 60 apice rotundatis, basi obconico-truncatis, 21-67 x 4.5-5 um. Habitat in foliis vivis Brideliae sp. (Euphorbiaceae), ad Bibirhat, 24-Parganas, Bengal occidentalis, India, leg. B.K. Das, 10 I 1980, No. PCC 4125 (IMI 250379) (Herb. LAM Yen #10601, holotypus). Leaf spot indistinct or none, Caespituli hypogenous, effuse, velutinous, grayish, sometimes extending and cover- ing all the under surface of the leaf. Primary mycelium internal: hyphae very pale olivaceous, septate, branched, 3-4 um wide. Stromata absent or very rudimentary, only a loose mass of subhyaline internal hyphae under the stomata. Conidiophores 2-12 in fascicles emerging through the sto-: mata, olivaceous below and paler or subhyaline towards the tip, simple, sometimes branched, 2-10 septate, 0-2 genicu- late, sometimes denticulate above, apex rounded or attenu- ate, conidial scars visible on the shoulder or at the end of denticles, 40-180 (-250) x 5-6 wm. Secondary mycelium superficial: hyphae pale olivaceous arising from the stomata or from the prolongation of primary conidiophores, septate, branched, 2.5-3 wm wide, often bearing the short secondary conidiophores as lateral branches. Conidia obclavate-cylindric, pale olivaceous, straight or very slightly curved, generally 3 septate, rarely 1 or 4 septate, apex rounded, base obconic and attenuate-truncate, 21-67 x 4.5-5 um. On Bridelta sp. (Euphorbiaceae), in Bibirhat, 24-Parganas, West, Bengal India, weg. BUKt Das. 10. 1 Los0s) Nov hCG aes (IMI 250379)" (Herb. LAM Yen #10601): Note: Sawada (1943) has described in Taiwan, Cercospora atridis Syd., which parasitizes the leaves of Bridelta monotca (Lour.) Merr.; it differs from this fungus by its dark-brown wider conidia (7.5-8 wm compared with 4.5-5 wm). On the other hand, Pseudocercospora brideliae Deighton differs from this species by its much longer dark olivaceous conidiophores (up to 450 um long) and by its condial septatum (3-15 septate compared with 3 septate). 2. PSEUDOCERCOSPORA HIBISCI-CANNABINI (Sawada) Deighton (Fig. 2) Mycol. Pap. 140:145, 1976 = cercospora hibisci- cannabini Sawada, Descr. Cat. Formosan Fungi, 2:153, 1921. Leaf spot indistinct, but some angular areas darkish, vein-limited, more visible on lower surface, scattered, 0.5- 3 mm in diameter, sometimes confluent. Caespituli amphi- genous, but chiefly hypophyllous, effuse, dark-gray, some- times extensively velutinous on lower surface of the leaf. Primary mycelium internal:hyphae subhyaline, septate, bran- ched, 2.3-5 um wide. Stromata absent or very rudimentary. Conidiophores emerging through the stomata, pale olivaceous, forming dense to very dense fascicles: above the stomata, pale olivaceous, forming dense to very dense fascicles above the stomata, simple or branched, flexuous, warehy «strane, 1-7 septate, apex rounded, or attenuate-truncate and some- times shouldered, 14-40 x 3-3.5 wm. Secondary mycelium superficial: hyphae pale olivaceous, septate, branched, 2-4 um wide, bearing secondary conidiophores as lateral branches. 61 Conidia obclavate-cylindric, very pale olivaceous, straight or slightly curved, 1-9 septate (Sawada: 3-9 septate), apex reunded sepase obconic-truncate orratlenucate-truncate, 21-75 x 3=3.5 (-4) um (Sawada: 40-88 x 3-325 ym). On Hibiscus rosa-sinensis L., (Malvaceae), in Raiganj, Westubinaypur, West, Benvals india, deg. Bon, Das, 15) 1X 1980, NoweeGC 3802 (IME -250373). (Herb. ;LAM Yen-#10599) . Note: Pseudocercospora abelmoschi (Ell. §& Ev.) Deighton differs from.this species, by its wider conidia (3-7 um compared with 3-355.m).. But ald thevsystematic characters Of this fungus are similar to those of Pseudocercospora hibisci-cannabini (Sawada) Deighton, which have been well described and illustrated by Sawada (1921). Fig. 2. Pseudocercospora hibisci-cannabini: A, Old and branched conidiophores; B, Formation of secondary mycelial hyphae; C & D, Secondary conidiophores; E, Conidia. 62 3. Pseudocercospora micheliicola Yen, Kar §& Das, sp. PO Vieed Odo 3) Maculis distinctis, angularis, nervuli limitatis, interdum irregularis, mediocriter brunneis, autem albo-griseis in medio, dis- persis, 2-5 mn diam., in-inferiore superficie minus distinctis. Caespitulis amphiphyllis, autem principaliter epiphyllis, punctiformis, atro-brunneis, in superiore superficie distributis. Mycelium immersum: hyphis pallide olivaceis, laevis, septatis, ramosis, 2.5-4.5 wm latis. Stromatibus atrobrunneis, globosis vel subglobosis, 20-50 um diam. Conidiophoris numerosis in dense vel valde dense fasciculo per stomatibus emergentis, mediocriter olivaceis vel pallide olivaceis, sursum pallidioris, laevis, simplicibus, semper tortuosis vel sinuosis, 0-3 septatis, 0-2 geniculatis, ad apicem rotundatis vel attenuatis, Cicatricibus conidialis indistinctis, 10-55 x 4-5 um. Conidiis obclaviformibus, olivaceis vel mediocriter olivaceis, rectis vel curvatis, 4-10 septatis, laevis, non constrictis, apice subacutis vel obtusis, basi obconico-truncatis, 55-120 x 5.5-7 um. Habitat in foliis vivis Mtcheltae champacae L. (Magnoliaceae), ad Rajahatkhawa Sylva, Alipurduar, Jalpaiguri, Bengal occidentalis, India, leg. B.K. Das, 17 x 1980, No. PCC 4420 (Herb. LAM Yen #10603, holo- typus) . Leaf spot distinct, angular, vein-limited, sometimes irregular, mid brown with a yrayish white center,, 2-5 mm in diameter, scattered, more visible on upper surface. Caespituli amphigenous, but chiefly epiphyllous, punctiforn, black brown, loosely distributed over the spot on upper surface. Mycelium internal: hyphae pale olivaceous, smooth, septate, branched, 2.5-4.5 wm wide. Stromata well developed, dark brown, globular, or subglobular, 20-50 um in diameter. Conidiophores emerging through the stomata, numerous in dense or very dense fascicles, mid olivaceous to pale olivaceous, but very pale olivaceous or subhyaline towards the tip, smooth, simple, always tortuous with a sinuous membrane, 0-3 septate, 0-2 geniculate, apex rounded or shouldered and attenuate, conidial scars not distinct, 10- 55 x 4-5 pm. Conidia obclaviform, olivaceous or mid olivaceous, straight or curved, smooth, not constricted, 4-10 septate, apex subacute or obtsue, base obconic-truncate, Son 20 Oe awe a On Michelta champaca L. (Magnoliaceae), in Rajabhatkhawa Forest, Alipurduar, Jalpaiguri, West Benyal. India, ler: Bek. Das, 17 0X T9805 No. PCC. 4420 .(Herb.. PAN Venms1 060 4)e Note: Cercospora micheliae Boedijn differs from this fungus by its conidiophores only arising from the external mycelial hyphae, without stromata, and especially by its much narrower conidia (3.5-4.5 um wide compared with 5.5-7 um wide). q 63 Fig.3. Pseudocercospora micheliicola: A, Conidiophores and formation of conidia; B, Young conidiophores; Cc, Old conidiophores and stromata; D, Conidia. 64 4. Pseudocercospora oroxyligena Yen, Kar & Das, sp.nov. (Figs 24) Maculis indistinctis, tandem areae parvae angularis, nervuli limi- tatis, rufo-brunneis, 2-5 mm diam., in inferiore superficie invisibilis. Caespitulis districte hypophyllis, invisibilis. Mycelium immersum: hyphis pallide olivaceis, laevis, septatis, ramosis, 2.5-4.5 um latis. Stromatibus nullis. Conidiophoris solitariis vel 2-3 in fasciculo per stomatibus emergentis, pallide olivaceis, sursum pallidioris (fere hyalinis), simplicibus, erectis vel leniter curvatis, 0-3 septatis, non geniculatis, apex rotundatis vel attenuatis, interdum truncatis, cicatricibus conidialis interdum visibilis (2 um diam.), 50-100 x 7-9 um. Conidiis cylindraceis, fusiformis vel obclavato-cylindraceis, pallide olivaceis, rectis vel leniter curvatis, laevis, frequentissime constrictis, 1-5 septatis, apice rotundatis, basi attenuatis et truncatis, 24-87 x 7-9 um. Habitat in foliis vivis Oroxylt indtet Vent. (Bignoniaceae), ad Garia, 24-Parganas, Bengal occidentalis, leg. B.K. Das, 26 XII 1979, No. PCC 4091a (IMI 256518a) (Herb. LAM Yen #10595, holotypus). Leaf spot indistinct, only some pale reddish-brown angular discolored areas with indistinct margin, more or less. vein-limited, scattered or confluent, 2-5 mm in diam- eter, more visible on upper surface, but invisible on lower surface: CGaespitudi strictly hypophylious, invisible weven under hand lens. Mycelium internal: hyphae pale olivaceous, smooth, septate, branched, 2.5-4.5 wm wide. Stromata lacking. Conadvophoresssolitaryyor 2-3.in fascicles emerging through the stomata, pale olivaceous and paler to- Wards, the tip (almost hyaline), sample, straight or ?siuonery curved... 0-5, Séptate.. not pens culace, apexyrounded.omraete rr. ate and truncate, conidial scars sometimes visible (2 ym in diameter), 50-100-x.7-9 jms Contdia cy lindric,. fusitouimeon obclavate-cylindric, pale olivaceous, straight or slightly curved, 1-5 septate, smooth, often constricted atsseptum, apex rounded, base attenuate and subtruncate, 24-87 x 7-9 pm. On Oroxylum indicum Vent. (Bignoniaceae), in Garia, 24- Parganas, West Bengal), india, leo. BK. Das\ 260,471 107 0. No. PCC 409laV (IMI 2565184), (Herbs LAM Yen #10595). Noté:. Gercospora oroxsyli Karag Mandal differs from this fungus by its hyaline and filiform conidia. 5. Pseudocercospora pavettae-indicae (Gov. § Thirum.) Yen, Kar .G.Das, comb. nov. (Fig. 5, A-E) = Cerecospor: pavettae-indtege Gov. & Thirum., Sydowia 100271, 19577 Leak spot distinct , irregularly angular, more or less vein-limited, pale brown, sometimes without distinct margin, but sometimes with a linear raised dark-brown margin which is a discoloration of the limiting veinsey scattered oreo. fluent, 1-4 mm in diameter, clearer on upper surface. Caespituli amphigenous, visible as small dark punctiform bodies on both surfaces. Primary mycelium internal: hyphae pale olivaceous, smooth, branched, septate, 3-4 um wide. Stromata well developed, black-brown, globular or subglobular, 25-50 um in diameter. Conidiophores pale olivaceous, 5-25 Fig. 4. Pseudocercospora oroxyligena: A, Young conidiophores; B Pormation of conidia; C, 01d conidiophores; D, Conidia. ’ 65 66 in fascicles emerging through the stomata, simple, straight when young, flexuous when old, 0-3 septate, 0-2) geniculate, sometimes with membrane finely rugose, apex rounded or attenuate and subtruncate, conidial scars not distinct, 12-50 x 4-5 (-6) um. Secondary mycelium superficial: hyphae pale olivaceous, arising from the stomata, séptate) branched, 3-3.5 um wide, bearing the secondary conidiophores as lateral branches; “Conidia cylindric or obclavate=cy bindrie: pare olivaceous, straight or slightly curved, smooth not ‘con- stricted, 3-6 septate, apex rounded, base attenuate and truncace, 55-50 x (3-5 66) jim. On Pavetta indica L. (Rubiaceae), in Amtalla, 24-Parganas, West) Bengal, India, leg. B.K. Das, 2571 X°197S), Nowe CCe ae (IMI 242957) (Herb. LAM Yen #10596). Note: The systematic characters of this fungus are those of Cercospora pavettae-indicae Gov. § Thirum, which Govindu and Thirumalachar (1957) have described. (But tor lack of thickened conidial scars, this fungus: ought to be transferred to genus Pseudocercospora (Ps. pavettae-indicae). 6. Pseudocercospora stillingiae (E11. G0 EvVe yen. kare Das, comb. nov. (Fig. 5, F-1) = Cercospora stillingtae ba weg Oe Ge OUT SMV COL wh one nel O.o gs Leaf spot orbicular or suborbicular, deep brown, border- ed by a yellowish zone without distinct margin, scattered, about 2-6 mm in diameter. Caespituli amphigenous, but chiefly hypophyllous, punctiform on lower surface of old spot, but not visible on young ones. Primary mycelium in- ternal: hyphae olivaceous or pale olivaceous, branched, septate, 2-4 um wide. Stromata well developed, dark brown, subglobular, 20-50 um in diameter. Conidiophores numerous in dense fascicles emerging through the stomata, pale olivaceous and very pale olivaceous towards the tip, simple, flexuous, 0-3 septate, 0-2 geniculate, apex rounded or shouldered, conidial scars sometimes visible, 10-30 x 3-4 um. Secondary mycelium superficial: hyphae pale olivaceous, arising from the stomata, branched, septate, 2-4 um wide, bearing the secondary conidiophores as lateral branches. Conidia cylindric or obclavate-cylindric, pale olivaceous, straight or slightly curved, smooth, not ‘constricted sus4 septate (generally 3-4 septate), ‘apex rounded, base obconic- truncate, 14-45. 30972 5- 4) wi. On Sapium sebiferum Roxb. (Euphorbiaceae), in Duttapurkur, 24-Parganas, West Bengal, India, lepiw BK, Dace eis .ioe No. PCC 4061 (IMI 246496) (Herb. LAM #10598). ; Note: This fungus shows the systematic characters of Cercospora stillingiae Ell. § Ev. On the other hand, Sawada (1943) has described a Cercospora sapii-sebiferi Sawada in Taiwan, but the description and the figures show that is a synonym of Cercospora stillingiae Ell. § Ev. But for lack of thickened conidial Scars, this species oucicero be transferred to genus Pseudocercospora (Ps. stillingiae). 67 =_ a Fig. 5. Pseudocercospora pavettae-indicae(A-E): A, Primary conidio- phores; B, Young conidiophores and fromation of Conddad: | Caan Diy oCCon] dary conidiophores; E, Conidia.----Pseudocercospora stillingiae (P=) : F,Young conidiophores; C,0ld conidiophores; H,Secondary conidiophores; Tae Convddias 68 7. Pseudocercospora tectonicola Yen; Kang pac op. nove (Pio. 6) Maculis indistinctis, Caespitulis hypophyllis, effusis atro- brunneis, dense velutinis. Mycelium immersum: hyphis pallide olivaceis, laevis, septatis, ramosis, 2-4 um latis. Stromatibus plerumque nullis, interdum mediocriter evolutis, atrobrunneis, subglobosis usque ad 20 ym diam. Conidiophoris hypophyllis, 2-12 in fasciculo per stomatibus emergentis, interdum solitariis, valde brunneis, sursum pallidioris, Simplicibus, 0-12 septatis, non geniculatis, inferne erectis et laevis, superne leniter flexuosis et rugosis, ad apicem rotundatis vel sub- cOniCIsS, Cicatricibus conidialis indistinctis, S$6=120 x 525-2 im: Conidiis obclavatis vel obclavato-cylindraceis, profunde brunneis, plerumque curvatis, raro rectis, 3-9 septatis, laevis, leniter con- strictis, apice rotundatis, basi attenuatis et truncatis, 30-100 x G.5- 8 um. Habitat in foliis vivis Teetonae grandts L. (Verbenaceae), ad Santipur, Nadia, Bengal occidentalis, India, leg: Bik. Bas, 25) X01 1970. No. PCC 4102 (IMI 246495) (Herb. LAM Yen #10597, holotypus). Leaf spot indistinct or none. Caespituli hypophyl louse deep dark brown, effuse, densely velutinous. Mycelium in- ternal:» hyphae pale olivaceious, smooth, septate, branched, 2-4 um wide. Stromata generally absent, sometimes poorly developed, dark-brown, subglobular, 20 wm in diameter. Con- idiophores hypogenous, 2-12 in fascicles emerging through the stomata, sometimes solitary, deep-brown, paler towards the tip, simple, straight when young, slightly flexuous when old, 0-12 septate, not geniculate, smooth below, rugose and more or less undulated above, apex rounded or subconic and sometimes swollen, conidial scars not distinct, 36-1705 2.0-6 ym. CGonidia obclavate or obclavate-cylindiric, deep- brown, generally slightly curved, sometimes straight, 3-9 septate, smooth; ‘sometimes with constrictions at the septum apex rounded, base attenuate-truncate, 30-100 x 6.5-8 um. On Pectona grandis L. (Verbenaceae), an Santipur, Nadeae West Bengal, “India, legs B.K) Das, 28 XIV 1079. Now PCC (IMI 246495) (Herb. LAM Yen #10597). Note: The Cercospora tectonae Stevens differs from this fungus in having hyaline conidia. 8. Pseudocercospora viticigena Yen, Kar & Das, sp. nov. GEIR 77) Maculis aliquantum distinctis, atro-brunneis, in epiphyllo plus_ visibilis, suborbicularis, angularis vel irregularis, dispersis, 1-3 mm diam., interdum usque ad 4 mm longis. Caespitulis hypophyllis, invisi- bilis. Mycelium primarium immersum: hyphis subhyalinis vel pallidissime Olivaceis, laevis, septatis, ramosis,.1.5-3.5. um latis. Stromatibus atro-brunneis, irregulariter globosis, 24-40 um diam. Conidiophoris districte hypophyllis, numerosis in dense fasciculatis, pallide oliva- ceis et sursum pallidioris, simplicibus, 0-3 septatis, 0-2 geniculatis, saepe flexuosis, in superne interdum denticulatis, ad apicem attenuatis vel irregulariter rotundatis, cicatricibus conidialis interdum visibilis, 15-43 x 3-4 (-5) um. Mycelium secundarium sperficiale: hyphis ex stomatibus oriundis, pallidissime olivaceis, laevis, septatis, ramosis, 2.5-3 um latis, conidiophoris secundariis lateraliter gerentis. Con- 69 Fig. 6. Pseudocercospora tectonicola: B, Solitary conidiophores; C, Formation of conidia; D, Above part of old conidiophores; E, Conidia. A,Fascicles of conidiophores; 70 idiis obclavato-cylindraceis, pallide olivaceis, rectis vel leniter curvatis, 1-6 septatis (plerumque 3 septatis), apice rotundatis, basi obconico-truncatis, 15-65 x 2-4 um. Habitat in foliis vivis Vitiets negundo L. (Verbenaceae), ad Duttapukur, 24-Parganas, Bengal occidentalis, India, leg. B.K. Das, 1 III 1980, No. PCC 4256 (IMI 250374) (Herb. LAM Yen #10600, holotypus). Leaf spot.rather distinct, dark-brown, more: visible lon upper surface, suborbicular, angular or irregular; scarecr. ed, 1-3 mm in diameter, sometimes up to 4 mm long. Caespi- tuli hypogenous, invisible even under the hand lens) @?ri- mary mycelium internal: hyphae subhyaline or very pale olivaceous, smooth, septate, branched, 1.53.5 Gm wide. Stromata black-brown, irregularly globular, 24-40 um in diameter. Conidiophores strictly hypophyllous, numerous in dense fascicles, pale olivaceous and paler towards the tip, simple, 0-3 septate, 0-2 geniculate, often tortuous, sometimes denticulate above, apex attenuate or irregularly rounded, conidial scars sometimes visible, 15-43 x 3-4 (-5) um. Secondary mycelium superficial: hyphae arising from stomata or from stromata and mixed with the primary conidio- phores, pale olivaceous, septate, branched, smooth, 2.5-3 um wide, bearing secondary conidiophores as lateral branches. Conidia obclavate-cylindric, pale olivaceous, straight or slightly curved, 1-6 septate but generally 3 septate, apex rounded, smooth, not constricted, base obconically truncate, 15-65 x 2-4 um. On vitex negundo |L. (Verbenaceae), in Duttapukur, 24- Parganas, West Bengal, India, leo. B. Ky Das et bee ocae No. PCC 4256 (IMI 250374) (Herb. LAM Yen #10600). Note: Cercospora viticis Hll. G| Ev., = webverz Cnupp and C. agawalii Chupp apud Agarwal §& Hasija differ from our fungus by their strictly epigenous fruiting. On the other hand, Pseudocercospora viticicola (Yen §& Lim) Yen and P. vitici-quinatae (Yen) Yen are distinct from this species by their always amphiphyllous caespituli. 9.. Stenella coffeae Yen, Kar & Das, sp. nov. (ie. ce) Maculis irregulariter orbicularis, griseis vel obscure griseis, margine indistinctis, dispersis vel confluentis, 2-4 mm diam. Caespi- tulis hypophyllis, invisibilis. Mycelium primarium immersum: hyphis Olivaceis vel pallide olivaceis, laevis, septatis, ramosis, subtiliter verruculosis, 2.5-4 ym latis. Stromatibus atrobrunneis, subglobosis, 25-50 um diam. Conidiophoris primariis 2-14 in fasciculo per stomatibus emergentis, brunneis vel profunde brunneis, sursum pallidioris, Simplicibus, inferne erectis vel suberectis, superne tortuosis vel denticulatis, laevis, 4-6 septatis, non geniculatis, ad apicem rotunda- tis et saepe undulatis vel denticulatis et cicatricibus conidialis atrobrunneis ornatis, 65-220 x 4-5 um. Mycelium secundarium super- ficiale: hyphis ex stomatibus oriundis, pallide brunneo-olivaceis, laevis, septatis, ramosis, valde verruculosis, 2-3 um latis, conidio- phoris secundariis lateraliter gerentis. Conidiis cylindraceis, brunneis vel pallide brunneo-olivaceis, valde verruculosis, rectis vel leniter curvatis, interdum leniter undulatis, 3-18 septatis, non con- strictis, utrimque rotundatis, cellula basali in hilum atrobrunneun, 33-200 x 3-5 (-6) um. 71 Fig. 7. Pseudocercospora viticigena: A, Conidiophores and stromata; B, Formation of conidia; C, Formation of secondary mycelial hyphae; D, Secondary conidiophores; E, Conidia. TZ Habitat in foliis vivis Coffeae bengalensts Roxb. (Rubiaceae), ad Baraipur, 24-Parganas, Bengal occidentalis, India, leg. B.K. Das, 6 XEI< 19793 No. PCO 4014 (IMI 246498) (Herb. LAM Yen #10592, holotypus). Leaf spot blurred, irregularly orbicular, gray to dark pray, without distinct margin, scattered or ‘conftivent ez mm in diameter. Caespituli hypogenous, invisible even under hand lens. Primary mycelium internal: hyphae olivaceous or pale’ olivaceous, septate, branched, finely verruculose, 75. aaim widées “Stromata dark brown, subvlobular, 2550 une diameter. Primary conidiophores 2-14 in fascicles emerging through the.-stomata, brown to deep brown, paler towards the tip, simple, straight or substraipht below; very cortuou: above, smooth, 4-16 septate, not geniculate, apex arounded and often undulated or denticulate, decorated with thickened conidial scars on the shoulders, 65-220 x 4-5 qm. Seconda... mycelium superficial: hyphae pale brown-olivaceous, arising from the stomata, septate, branched, strongly verruculose, 2-3 um wide, bearing secondary conidiophores which are much more shorter than the primary conidiophores. Conidia cylindric, brown. or pale brown-olivaceous, stronglyoverrucy— lose, straight or Slachtly- curved, sometimes slightly un- dulate, 3-18 septate, not constricted, rounded on both ends, decorated with dark-brown cicatrice on the hilum, 33-200 x 3-5 (-6)° pm. On Coffea bengalensis Roxb. (Rubiaceae), in Baraipur, 24-Parganas, West Bengal, India, leg;. B.KY Das, 6 XII No. PCC 4014 (IMI 246498) (Herb. LAM Yen #10592). Note: “According to Chupp (1953); Seymour (1967) ana Ellis (1976), there are three species of Cercospora (Cercos- pore wcorfetcola Berk. .& Cké., Ca herrerana’ Parn. and. c. coffeae Zimm.) which are parasites on the leaves of Coffea. Bue recently, Holliday (1980) considers that’ cCercospora herrerana Farn. and C. coffeae Zimm. .are just the synonyms ofACercospora cofteidola Berk,..& Cke. (The ase species differs from our fungus by its smooth and hyaline conidia. lO.+Stenelta garugqae Yen, Kar'’6 Das, sp. nev. (bre. Maculis indistinctis. Caespitulis districte hypophyllis, effusis, angularis et nervuli limitatis, atro-olivaceis, in maculo parvis, dis- persis, 0.5-2 mm diam., interdum confluentis. Mycelium primarium immer- sum: hyphis pallidissime olivaceis, laevis, septatis, ramosis, 1-2.5 um latis. Stromatibus nullis. Conidiophoris primariis hypophyllis, 2-8 in fasciculo per stomatibus emergentis, divergentis, olivaceis vel pallide olivaceis, sursum pallidioris, laevis, simplicibus vel ramosis, inferne erectis, superne leniter flexuosis, 0-3 septatis, 0-2 geniculatis, ad apicem flectis et attenuatis, cicatricibus conidialis raro visibilis, 12-45 x 4-5 wm. Mycelium secundarium superficiale: hyphis ex stomatibus vel ex conidiophoris primariis oriundis, pallide olivaceis, septatis, ramosis, subtiliter verruculosis, 1.5-4 um latis, conidiophoris second- ariis lateraliter gerentis. Conidiis obclavato-cylindraceis, pallide olivaceis, rectis vel leniter curvatis, subtiliter verruculosis, non constrictis, 3-9 septatis, apice rotundatis vel subobtusis, basi obcon- icis et attenuato-truncatis, 32-90 x 3-4 unm. vie) Wick Fig. 8. Stenella coffeae: A, Fascicles of conidiophores; B, Old conidiophores; C, Secondary conidiophores; D, Above part of conidio- phores; E, Conidia. 74 Habitat in foliis vivis Gargugae pitnnatae Roxb. (Burseraceae), ad Simurali, Nadia, Bengal occidentalis, India, leg. B.K. Das, 4 XII 1980, No. PCC 4462 (Herb. LAM Yen #10602, holotypus). Leaf spot indistinct or none. Caespituli always hypo- phyllous, forming olivaceous to dark olivaceous angular small blotches on lower surface, clearly vein-limited, effuse, scattered, 0.5-2 mm in diameter, sometimes confluent. Pri- mary mycelium internal: hyphae very pale olivaceous, smooth, septate, branched, 1-2.5 wm wide. Stromata absent. Conidio- phores 2-8 in fascicles emerging through the stomata, but at the same time secondary conidiophores arising abundantly from secondary mycelial hyphae as lateral branches, both kinds of conidiophores similar to each other, olivaceous or mid to pale olivaceous and paler towards the tip, generally simple, rarely once branched, straight below and slightly flexuous above, 0-3 septate, 0-2 geniculate, apex often shouldered and attenuate-truncate, conidial scars sometimes distinct, 12-45 x 4-5 wm... Secondary mycelium superficial: “hyphae pale olivaceous, arising from the stomata or from the pro- longation of primary conidiophores, septate, branched, very finely verruculose, 1.5-4 ym wide, bearing abundant second- ary conidiophores as lateral branches. Conidia obclavate- cylindric, pale olivaceous, straischt or very slightly curved, very finely verruculose, 3-9 septate, apex rounded’ corpse obtuse, base obconic and attenuate-truncate, 32-90 x 3-4 um. On Gargua pinnata Roxb. (Burseraceae), in Simurali, Nadia, West Bengal, India; legs BiRe Das, 4X11 T9800 [3 No. PCC 4462 (Herb. LAM Yen #10602) . 11. Stenella oroxylicola Yen, Kar & Das, sp. nov: (Fire. 10) Maculis indistinctis, tantum area parva brunnea, margine indis- tinctis, leniter nervuli limitatis, angularis, dispersis, 2-5 mm dian., interdum confluentis, in superiore superficie plus distinctis. Caespitulis hypophyllis, effusis, in inferiore superficie griseis. Mycelium immersum: hyphis pallidissime olivaceis, laevis, septatis, ramosis, 2-5 ym latis. Stromatibus nullis. Conidiophoris 2-8 in fasci- culo per stomatibus emergentis, brunneo-olivaceis, sursum pallidioris, plerumque simplicibus, raro ramosis, laevis (cum membrana incrassatula), saepe flexuosis, 2-13 septatis, leniter multigeniculatis, ad apicem rotundatis vel flectis, cicatricibus conidialis interdum visibilis, 80- 260 x 6-7 um. Conidiis obclavatis, pallide olivaceis, lenitissime curvatis, subtiliter verruculosis, non constrictis, 3-6 septatis, ad apicem subconicis, basi attenuato-truncatis, 40-105 x 5-6 um. Habitat in foliis vivis Oroxylt indict Vent. (Bignoniaceae), ad Garia, 24-Parganas, Bengal occidentalis, India, leg. B.K. Das, 26 XII 1979, No. PCC 4091 (IMI 256518) (Herb. LAM Yen #10594, holotypus). Leaf spot indistinct, only some brownish angular dis- colored small areas without definite margin, slightly vein- limited, more visible on upper surface, scattered, 2-5 mm in diameter, sometimes confluent. Caespituli hypophyllous, effuse, gray, visible on lower surface of the leaf spot. Mycelium internal: hyphae pale olivaceous, smooth, branch- ed, septate, 2-5 um wide. Stromata absent. Conidiophores 2-8 in fascicles emerging through the stomata, brown- 75 hores; B, Young c, Secondary Fascicle of conidiop dary mycelial hyphae; Stenella garugae: Tye es and formation of secon Dy Conidia. pe pone conidiophor conidiophores; 76 olivaceous and paler towards the tip, generally simple. occasionally branched, smooth with rather thick wall, almost £lexuous, 2-13 septate, slightly multigeniculate, apex rounded or shouldered and attenuate, conidial scars sometimes visible, 80-260 x 6-7 um. Conidia obclavate, pale olivaceous, slightly curved, finely verruculose, 5-0 septate, (ioc. stricted, apex subconic, base obconic-truncate,) 40-10 sexo um. On Oroxylum indicum Vent. (Bignoniaceae), in Garia, 24- Parganas, West Bengal, India, ley. Bik. Das, 26) 1 moc. No. PCC 4091 (IMI 256518) (Herb. LAM Yen #10594). 12. Stenella xeromphigena Yen, Kar & Das, sp. nov. (Fig, puts) Maculis distinctis, plerumque orbicularis, in epiphyllo albo- griseis, in hypophyllo pallide brunneis, autem margine linearis sub- elevatis, dispersis, 3-14 mm diam., interdum confluentis. Caespitulis amphiphyllis, autem principaliter epiphyllis, in superiore superficie obscure punctiformis. Mycelium primarium immersum: hyphis olivaceis, frequentissime subter cuticulis repentis, septatis, ramosis, 2.5-3 um latis. Stromatibus subter cuticulis positis, atrobrunneis, globosis vel subglobosis, 30-55 ym diam. Conidiophoris primariis 12-42 in fasciculo per scissuris cuticulis emergentis, olivaceis, concoloris, laevis, simplicibus, erectis, cylindraceis, 1-3 septatis, non genicula- tis, ad apicem irregulariter rotundatis vel attenuatis, cum cicatricibus conidialis atrobrunneis ornatis, 14-65 x 3-4 um. Mycelium secundarium superficiale: hyphis olivaceis vel pallide olivaceis, hypophyllis, ex stomatibus oriundis, repentis vel arcuatis, subtiliter verruculosis, septatis, ramosis, 2.5-3.5 um latis, conidiophoris secundariis lateral- iter gerentis. Conidiis cylindraceis vel vermiformis, olivaceis, rectis vel leniter curvatis, interdum undulatis, solitariis vel catena- tis, utrimque rotundatis, interdum utrimque cicatricibus atrobrunneis ornatis, plerumque cellulis basali in hilum cicatricibus atrobrunneis ornatis, 20-156 x 3-4 un. Habitat in foliis vivis Xeromphidts ultginosae (Rubiaceae), ad Sylva Raiganj, Dinajpur occidentalis, Bengal occidentalis, India, leg. B.K. Das, 25 III 1980, No. PCC 4286 (IMI 250390) (Herb. LAM Yen #10593; holotypus). Leaf spot distinct, generally orbicular, sray-whitish on upper surface, pale brownish on lower surface, but with a linear raised margin on both surfaces, scattered, 3-14-mm in diameter, sometimes confluent. Caespituli amphiphyllous, but chiefly. epiphyivous, visible as small dark, punctirerm on upper surface of the leaf spot. Primary mycelium internad, hyphae olivaceous, often under the cuticle, septate, branc’ ed, 2.5-3.5 wm wide. Stromata well developed, generally Situated between the cuticle and the epidermal cells, dark- brown, globular or subglobular, 30-55 wm in diameter. Pri- mary conidiophores 12-42 in fascicles emerging through the TUpcure Of -cutrelé, olivaceous. and concolorous, simple, cylindric and straight, 1-3 septate, apex irregularly rounded or attenuate-truncate and decorated with dark-brown conidial scars, 14-65 x 3-4 um. Secondary mycelium super- ficial: hyphae olivaceous or pale olivaceous, hypophyllous, abundant, arising from the stomata, repent or arcuate, finely verruculose, branched, septate, 2.5-3.5 um wide, Ta Fig. 10. Stenella oroxylicola:A, Old conidiophores; B, Young conidiophores; C, Branched conidiophores; D, Formation of conidia; Bp Conidia. 78 Fig. 11. Stenella xeromphigena: A, Conidiophores and stromata; B, Young conidiophores; C, Old conidiophores; D, Secondary conidio- phores; E, Conidia. ib!) bearing secondary conidiophores as lateral branches. Conid- ia cylindric-or narrowly vermiform, olivaceous, straight or curved and undulated, finely verruculose, 1-14 septate, not constricted, solitary or catenate, rounded on both ends, generally decorated with a dark-brown cicatrice on the hilun, but sometimes both ends decorated by two dark-brown cica- ErIcesn ac 150 xX 3-4 jm, On leaves of Xeromphis uliginosa (Rubiaceae), in Raigani Forest, West Dinajpur, West Bengal, India, leg. B.K. Das, Zot tos No. PCC) 4286 "CIM! 250390) ’(Herb EAM. Yen #10593). ACKNOWLEDGEMENT We are grateful to Dr. F. C. Deighton and Commonwealth Mycological Institute, Kew, England, for the help given in the determination of critical specimens. We are much indebted to Dr. Richard P. Korf, Professor of Mycology of Cornell University and Dr. Don R. Reynolds, Curator in Botany of Los Angeles County Natural History Museum, for re- viewing the manuscript. DELLE RATLURE Ci hE D Boedijn, K. B. 1961. The genus Cercospora in Indonesia. Nova Hedwigia. 3:424, Ciipp, Cy 19530 A) monograph of the genus Cercospora., pp. 212, 0231, SOT » AIS eee ley po76:, ‘anda o 7; Deighton, F. C. 1959. Studies on Cercospora and allied genera 1. Cer- cospora species with coloured spores on Phyllanthus (Euphorbiaceae). Mycol. Pap. 71:3-23. Deighton, F. C.. 1976. Studies on Cercospora and allied genera VI. Pseudocercospora Speg., Pantospora Cif., and Cercoseptoria Petr. Mycol, Pap. 140:40, 138, and 145. Ellis, M. B. 1976. More-Dematiaceous Hyphomycetes. p. 283. Govindu, H. C. & Thirumalachar, M. J. 1957. Notes on some Indian Cercosporae. Sydowia, 10:271. Holliday, P. 1980. Fungus diseases of tropical crops. p. 68. Kar, A. K. & Mandal, M. 1969. New Cercospora spp. from West Bengal. Trans. Br. Mycol, Soc., 55:344; Pavgi, M. S. & Singh, M. P. 1966. Parasitic fungi from North India VII. Mycopath. Mycol. appl. 30:267. Sawada, Ke 1921. "Descr.. Cat, Formosan Fungi, 2:153. Sawada, K. 1943. Descr. Cat. Formosan Fungi, 8:99. Sawada, K. 1959, Descr. Cat. Formosan Fungi, 11:227. Seymour, A. B. 1967. Host index of the fungi of North America. p. 618. Yen, J. M. 1977. Etudes sur les champignons parasites du Sud-Est asiatique 26. Les Cercospora de Formose II.! Bull. Soc. Mycol. Fro poo doo. Yen, J. M. 1978. Etudes sur les champignons parasites du Sud-Est aSsiatique 33. Les Cercospora de Formose V. Pseudocercospora. Bull Soc. Mycol. Fr.-94:385-389. Yen, J. M. & Lim, G. 1973. Etudes sur les champignons parasites du Sud-Est asiatique 20. Dixieme note sur les Cercospora de Malaisie. Cahiers du Pacifique, No. 17:104. Yen, J. M. & Lim, G. 1980. Cercospora and allied genera of Singapore and the Malay Peninsula. Gardens' Bulletin, Singapore. 33:190. MYCOTAXON Vol exV ie Nos wi epp. OU o'5 October-December 1982 STUDIES ON HYPHOMYCETES FROM WEST BENGAL, INDIA, III. CERCOSPORA AND ALLIED GENERA OF WEST BENGAL, 3 JO-MIN YEN Natural History Museum, 900 Exposition Boulevard Los Angeles, California 90007, U.S.A. and A. Ke. KAR and B.~ kK. DAS Department of Botany, Presidency College, Calcutta-700073, India ABSTRACT The third of a series of studies on Hyphomycetes from West Bengal, India, includes descriptions and illustrations of six new species of Indian Cercosporae: Cercoseptorta ee: sp. nov., on Caesalpinta digyna; C. cedrelae sp. nov., on Cedrela toona; Phaeotsartopsis caesalpintae Sp. nov., on Caesalpinta bonducella; Pseudocercospora melt- teola sp. nov., on Melta azedarach; Stenella cedrelae sp. nov., on Cedrela toona; and Stenella cynancht sp. nov., on Cynanchum callttata. 1. Cercoseptoria caesalpiniae Yen, Kar @ Das, sp, nov. (CBig® 1) Maculis indistinctis. Caespitulis districte hypophyllis, invisi- bilis. Mycelium immersum: hyphis pallidissime olivaceis vel sub- hyalinis, laevis, septatis, ramosis, 2.5-5 um latis, interdum usque ad 7 um latis, substomatalis. Stromatibus nullis vel valde inchoatis. Conidiophoris hypophyllis, 2-15 in fasciculo per stomatibus emergentis, pallide olivaceis, concoloris, simplicibus vel ramosis, erectis vel leniter flexuosis, 1-6 septatis, 0-1 geniculatis, ad apicem rotundatis, cicatricibus conidialis invisibilis, 30-60 x 4-5 um. Conidiis cylin- draceis, pallide olivaceis, rectis vel leniter curvatis, plerumque 3 septatis, interdum 5 vel 7 septatis, laevis, non constrictis, apice rotundatis, basi truncatis, 35-85 x 3-3.5 um. Habitat in foliis vivis Caesalpinitae digynae Rottb. (Leguminosae), ad Aranghata, Nadia, Bengal occidentalis, India, leg. B.K. Das, 29 XII 1979, No. PCC 3708 (IMI 237401) (Herb. LAM Yen #10610, holotypus). Leaf spot indistinct or none. Caespituli strictly hypo- phyllous, invisible even under the hand lens. Mycelium internal: hyphae very pale olivaceous or subhyaline, smooth, branched, septate, 2.5-5 wm wide, up to 7 um for thatihsituated beneath the stomata. Stromata Jacking omvery rudimentary. Conidiophores hypophyllous, 2-15 in fascicles 81 Fig. 1. Cercoseptoria caesalpiniae: A, Branched conidiophores; B, Young conidiophores and rudimentary stromata; C, Formation of conidia; D, 3 septate conidia; E, 5-7 septate conidia. 82 emerging through the stomata, pale olivaceous, concolorous, simple or branched, straight or slightly flexuous, 1-6 septate, 0-1 geniculate, smooth, apex rounded or attenuate and sometimes slightly swollen, conidial scars indistinct, 30-60%x 4-50pm.. Conidia cylindric; pate oltvaceous, straight or slightly curved, generally 3 septate (sometimes 5 or 7/,.septate), ‘smooth, not constricted, apex. 1ounded, base truncate, (35-65 x, 5-5..5 um. On living leaves of Caesalpinia dtgyna Rottb. (Legumi- nosaeée),iiin Aranghata, Nadia, West Bengal, India, leg. ye ox Das, 29 XIT 1979, No. PCC 3708 (IMI 257401)"9 (Hero. Ameren) #10610). 2. Cercoseptoria cedrelae Yen, Kar §& Das, sp. nov. (Fig. 2) Maculis angularis vel irregularis, saepe nervuli limitalis, cum margine aliquantum distinctis, primo lucido-brunneis, dein in epi- phyllo albo-griseis et in hypophyllo obscure brunneis, dispersis, in- terdum confluentis, 1-8 mm diam. Caespitulis amphigenis, autem princi- paliter hypophyllis, atro-punctiformis. Mycelium primarium immersun: hyphis pallidissime olivaceis, laevis, septatis, ramosis, 2-2.5 um latis. Stromatibus atro-brunneis, globosis vel subglobosis, saepe intra cellulis epidermicis, 20-30 um diam. Conidiophoris 5-32 in fasciculo per scissuris cellulis epidermicis emergentis, pallide Olivaceis vel olivaceis, concoloris, simplicibus, laevis, 0-1 septatis, O-1 geniculatis, cicatricibus conidialis indistinctis, ad apicem irregulariter rotundatis, 14-35 x 3.5-4.5 um. Mycelium secundarium superficiale: hyphis ‘pallide olivaceis, ex stomatibus oriundis, laevis, septatis, ramosis, 2-3 um latis, conidiophoris secundariis lateraliter manifestibus. Conidiis filiformis, pallidissime olivaceis, leniter curvatis, plerumque 5 septatis (raro 2 vel 6 septatis), laevis, non constrictis, apice obtusis, basi truncatis, 50-80 x 2-2.5 um. Habitat in foliis vivis Cedredae toonae Roxb. (Meliaceae), ad Rai- ganj, Dinajpur occidentalis, Bengal occidentalis, India, leg. B.K. Das, 7 X 1980, No. PCC 4415a (Herb. Lam Yen #10608, holotypus) . Leaf spot. distinct, angular’ or irregular, often, vyein- limited, with margin-rather, distanct,, at tarst brownish becoming later to white-grayish on upper surface and dull brown on lower surface, scattered or confluent, 1-8 mm in diameter. Caespituli amphigenous, but chiefly hypophyllous, black punctiform. Primary mycelium internal: hyphae pale olivaceous, smooth, branched, septate, 2-2.5 wm wide. Stromata globular or subglobular, dark brown, often situ- ated in the epidermal cells, 20-30 um in diameter. <‘Conidic-; phores 5-32 in fascicles emerging through the rupture of the epidermal cells, pale olivaceous to mid olivaceous, con- colorous, simple, smooth, 0-1 (rarely 2) septate, 0-1 geniculate, conidial scars not visible, apex irregularly rounded (sometimes shouldered), 14-35 x 3.5-4 um. Secondary mycelium superficial: hyphae pale olivaceous, arising from the stomata, smooth, branched, septate, 2-3 um wide, bearing secondary conidiophores as lateral branches. Conidia very pale iolivaceous, “filiform, sliehtly curved, ‘veenenally ms septate (rarely 6 septate), smooth, not constricted, apex obtuse, base truncate, 2-2.5 wm wide and 50-80.m long. On living leaves of Cedrela toona Roxb. (Meliaceae), in 83 Fig. 2. Cercoseptoria cedrelae: A, Old conidiophores and stromata; B & C, Young conidiophores and stromata; D, Formation of secon- dary mycelial hyphae; E, Secondary conidiophores; F, Conidia. 84 Raiganj, West Dinajpur, West Bengal, India, tego bak Dace 7 X 19805) No. 8PCG 4415a (Herb. LAM Yen | boogie). 3, Phaeoisariopsts caesalpiniae Yen, KameG Das. icp nov. CR. 33) Maculis orbicularis vel suborbicularis, clare brunneis, minusculis, 1-2 mm diam., dispersis, cum marginis atro-linearis et subelevatis cir- cumtextis, raro confluentis. Caespitulis districte hypophyllis, atro- punctiformis. Mycelium immersum: hyphis subhyalinis, laevis, ramosis, septatis, 2.5-3.5 um latis. Stromatibus evolutis, irregulariter globo- sis, 30-45 um diam. Conidiophoris hypophyllis, pallide brunneo- olivaceis, sursum pallidioris, laevis, 12-32 in fasciculo synnematiforme aggregatis, multi-septatis, simplicibus, plerumque erectis, ad apicem rotundatis, cicatricibus conidilis distinctis (2-2.5 um diam.) , 50-215x 4-6 um. Conidiis obclavatis vel obclavato-cylindraceis, pallidissime olivaceis, plerumque curvatis, raro rectis, 2-9 septatis, laevis, -apice rotundatis, basi obconico-truncatis, 43-105 x 5-6.5 um. Habitat in foliis vivis Caesalptntae bonducellae (L.) Flem. (Leguminosae), ad Palpara, Nadia, Bengal occidentalis, India, Leg. B.K. Das, 25 XI 1979, No. PCC 3706 (IMI 237382) (Herb. LAM Yen #10611, holo- typus) . Leat spot distinct, orbicular or suborbicular, bison brown, often bordered with a raised dark linear margin on both two surfaces, scattered or slightly confluent, “l-2emm in diameter. Caespituli always hypophyllous, in dark puncti- form. Mycelium internal: hyphae subhyaline, smooth, septate, branched, 2.5-3.5 um wide. Stromata well developed, sub- stomatal, irregularly globular, 30-45 um an diameter.) Gon: ophores hypophyllous, synnematous, 12-32 in dense synnemata arising from the well developed stromata, olivaceous-brown and paler towards the tip, simple, multiseptate, generally straight, not geniculate, smooth, dark-brown conidial scars Visible, at the tip of young: conidiophores (2-2) 5.7mm diameter), apex rounded, 50-215 x 4-6 um. Conidia obclavate or obclavate-cylindric, very pale olivaceous, generality curved, 2-9 septate, smooth, not constricted, apex rounded, base obconic-truncate, 43-105 x 5-6.5 um. On living leaves of Caesalpinita bonducella (L.) Flem. (Leguminosae), in Palpara, Nadia, West Bengal, India, leg: Ban. Das, 2 XL 1979.,No, PCC 3706 (IML 237382) (Herb on Yen #10611). 4. Pseudocercospora kashotoensts (Yamamoto) Deighton (Fig. 4) CMI Mycological. Papers, No., 140.1462 [007 Gr. = Cercospora kashotoensts Yamamoto, Trans. Nat. Hist. Soc. FPOUVMOS a. 20.2527, 919.50), Leaf spot indistinct or none. Caespituli hypophyllous, slightly effuse, forming pale olivaceous blotches on lower surface, without any boundary. Primary mycelium internal: hyphae very pale olivaceous or subhyaline, smooth, septate, branched, 2-3 yum wide. Stromata none. Conidiophores hypo- phyllous, 2-7 in: loose fascicles emerging through the sto- mata, brown-olivaceous or pale brown, simple or rarely branched, straight and attenuate when young, flexuous or 85 Fig. 3. Phaeoisariopsis caesalpiniae: A, Stromata; B, Young conidio- phores: C, Synnemata(caespitose conidiophores); D, Formation Ge Comukeliiep i, Comsrclile- 86 sinuous when old, 1-4 septate, 0-2 geniculate, sometimes forming pseudo-annellations, apex rounded or shouldered, conidial scars scarcely visible but sometimes visible on the shoulders or at the end of short denticles (1.5-2 jm in diameter), 25-75 x 4-6 um. Secondary mycelium superficial: hyphae pale olivaceous, arising from the stomata, smooth, septate, branched, 2-3 um wide, bearing secondary conidio- phores as lateral branches. Conidia cylindric or obclavate- cylindric, very pale olivaceous, straight or slightly ‘curved, 1-7 septate, apex subacute to subrounded, base attentuate- truncate of obconic-trincate; 25-105 kos oem: On living leaves of Clerodendron itnerme (L.) Gaertn. (Verbenaceae), in Andul, Howrah, West Bengal, India, leg. B.K. Das, 20 XII 1979, No. PCC 4082 (IMI 254413) a( ferro. aw Yen #10604). Note: The Pseudocercospora clerodendrt (Miyake) Deigh- ton differs from this fungus by its distinct suborb reulae to angular leaf spot and especially by its fruiting amphi. phyllous or almost epiphyllous. Distribution: Taiwan (China) and West Bengal (India). 5. Pseudocercospora meliicola Yen, Kar § Das, sp. nov. (Fig. 5) Maculis distinctis, in epiphyllo plus visibilis, angularis vel irregularis, per nervuli limitatis, in inferiore superficie lucido- brunneis, in superiore superficie albo-brunneis, dispersis vel leniter confluentis, plerumque 1-4 mm diam., interdum usque ad 8 x 4 mn. Caespitulis amphigenis, autem principaliter epiphyllis. Mycelium primarium immersum: hyphis pallide olivaceis, laevis, ramosis, septatis, 2-3 um latis. Stromatibus atrobrunneis, subglobosis, 25-35 um diam. Conidiophoris amphiphyllis, numerosis in fasciculo per stomatibus emergentis, pallide brunneo-olivaceis, concoloris, plerumque simplicibus, interdum ramosis, flexuosis, 0-3 septatis, 0-2 geniculatis, laevis, ad apicem rotundatis vel attenuatis, cicatricibus conidialis indistinctis, 15-45 (-50) x 3-4.5 um. Mycelium secundarium superficiale: hyphis pallide olivaceis, cum conidiophoris primariis commixa in fasciculo per stomatibus emergentis, septatis, ramosis, laevis, 2-3.5 um latis, conidiophoris secundariis lateraliter gerentis. Conidiis obclavato- cylindraceis, pallide olivaceis, plerumque leniter curvatis, 3-8 (-11) septatis, apice rotundatis vel subobtusis, basi attenuatis vel obconico- truncatis, 28-92 (-120) x 3-4 um. Habitat in foliis vivis Meltae azedarach L. (Meliaceae), ad Mallick- pur, 24-Parganas, Bengal occidentalis, India, leg. B.K. Das, 4 IX 1980, No. PCC 4352 (Herb. LAM Yen #10609, holotypus). Léaf spot distinct, much more visible von upper sugiace. angular or irregular, vein-limited, brown-whitish on upper surface and bright brown on lower surface, scattered or slightly confluent, 1-4 mm in diameter, sometimes up to 8 x 4 mm. Caespituli amphigenous, but chiefly epiphyllous. Primary mycelium internal: hyphae pale olivaceous, smooth, branched, septate, 2-3 um wide. Stromata dark-brown, sub- globular, 25-35 um in diameter. Conidiophores numerous in fascicles emerging through the stomata, pale brown-olivaceous, concolorous, generally simple, sometimes branched, flexuous, 0-3 septate, 0-2 geniculate, smooth, apex rounded or attenuates ares diophores; D, Pseudo-annellations; E, 87 Pseudocercospora kashotoensis: A, Young conidiophores and formation of conidia; B, Old conidiophores; C, Branched coni- Secondary conidiophores; Eye COnudaa:. 88 Fig. 5. Pseudocercospora meliicola: A, Stromata and young conidio- phores;B, Branched conidiophores; C, Old conidiophores; D, Forma- tion of secondary mycelial hyphae; E,Secondary conidiophores; F, Conidia. 89 CChutat IsCars indistinct, US745. (-50)yx) 3-4.5 qm. Secondary mycelium superficial: hyphae pale olivaceous, arising from the stomata and mixed with the primary conidiophores, septate, branched, smooth, 2-3.5 wm wide, bearing secondary conidio- phores as lateral branches. Conidia obclavate-cylindric, pale olivaceous, generally slightly curved, 3-8 (-ll) septate, apex rounded or subobtuse, base attenuate or obconically truncate, 28-92 (-120) x 3-4 ym. On living leaves of Melita azedarach L. (Meliaceae), in Mallickpur, 24-Parganas, West Bengal, India, leg. B.K. Das, Ai NeOs80 5 No, PGG-43552" (Herb. LAM Yen #10609))°. Note: The Pseudocercospora subsessilis (H. §& P. Sydow) Perenhtousditters trom this fungus. by) its icircular and not vein-limited leaf spot, by its hypophyllous caespituli and especially by its conidiophores not septate, not branched and not geniculate. 6. Pseudocercospora phyllanthi-ntrurt (Yen) Yen (Fig. 6, D&E) Gardens oulletin Singapore 33: 181, 19380. = Cereospora phyllanthi-nirurt Yen, Revue de Mycologie 32: POZ VOGT; Syn. Cercospora phyllanthticola Yen, REvue de Mycologie. 30: Pepe 90 5,. non Cereospora phyllanthteola Shakil §& Kamal, Indian Phyto- DabNOLogy 152296, 1962. Leat spot indistinct ‘or none. ‘Caespituli always hypo- phyllous, etfuse, velutinous, olivaceous-gray, often extend- iiRewand covering the whole Lower surface of the leaf: Mycelium anternal: hyphae pale olivaceous, smooth, septate, branched, 2.5-4 ym wide. Stromata lacking. Conidiophores 2-8 in fascicles emerging through the stomata, pale to mid brown-olivaceous, simple and straight when young, flexuous and branched when old,\1-7. septate, 0-2 geniculate, conidial scars rarely visible, apex rounded, 18-110 x 4-6 ym. Conidia obclavate-cylindric but always crescent-shaped, pale oliva- ceous, 3 septate, apex rounded, base attenuate and obconical- VY oruncace (52-5) “x 455-6. ms On living leaves of Phyllanthus nirurt L. (Euphorbiaceae), invoimurali, Nadia, West Bengal, India, leg. B.K, Das, 4 XII boS0e Noe ePCC 4465. CIMT 254415) (Herb. LAM Yen..#10006).. Note: This fungus differs from other species on Phyllan- thus by its conidia always 3 septate and 4.5-6 ym wide. Distribution; singapore: and India. 7. Pseudocercospora tremattcola (Yen) Deighton (Fig. 6, A-C) CMI Mycological Papers 140:154, 1976. =~cercospora tremattcord Ven, Bull. (soc. Mycol, Pr. .36: (aes als AUR Leaiy spot indistinct,.or none.» Caespitnl se cenerdal ly, hypophyllous, effuse, velutinous, forming angular and vein- limited areas,,.small, dark-gray, scattered, 1-1.5 mm in diam- eter, sometimes confluent. Mycelium internal: hyphae oliva- ceous, smooth, septate, branched, 3-5.5 ym wide. Stromata none. Conidiophores 2-15 in fascicles emerging through the stomata, pale olivaceous to mid olivaceous, simple or branch- ed, flexuous or undulated, 3-10 septate, smooth, not genicu- late, apex rounded or attenuate, conidial scars indistinct, 90 30-135 x 4.5-6 um. Secondary mycelium superficial: hyphae pale olivaceous’,, arising from; the base of thevfascicies mr primary conidiophores, septate, branched, smooth, 2-3.5 yum wide, bearing numerous secondary conidiophores as lateral branches. Conidia cylindric, pale olivaceous. generalhy, straight, sometimes slightly curved, 3-10 septate, apex rounded, base obconically truncate, 30-130 x 4.5-6 um. On living leaves of Trema orientalis Bl. (Ulmaceae), in Simurali, Nadia, West Bengal, India, leg. B.K. Das, 4 XII 1980, No. PCC 4464 (IMI 254414) (Herb... LAM Yem #10612). Distribution: Singapore, Taiwan (China) and India. 8. Pseudocercospora tritumfettae (H. Sydow) Deighton CMin Mycological Papers 1402122) 19.76:. =Cercospora triumfettae H. Sydow, Ann. Mycol. 28:218, 1930. On living leaves of Triumfetta rhombotdea L. (Tillia- ceae), in Hemtabad Forest, West Dinajpur, West Bengal, India, leg. BK. Dasiii7 X°1980 . Now PCC 4403 CIM ot 40s tierra LAM Yen #10605). Note: We have sent the materials of this fungus to Commonwealth Mycological Institute, Kew, England, and it is identified as Pseudocercospora triumfettae (H. Sydow) Deigh- ton. Deighton (1976) has well described and illustrated all the, characters or this species. Distribution: Venezuela, Brazil, Bermuda, Cuba keep. Dominica, and India. Oo. Stenella cedreLae: Yen, Kar § Das,..sp. nov. .(iam Maculis distinctis, angularis vel irregularis, denique in hypo- phyllo obscure brunneis, in epiphyllo albo-griseis, dispersis, 1-8 mm diam., interdum confluentis. Caespitulis amphigenis, autem principal- iter hypophyllis, atro-punctiformis. Mycelium primarium immersum: hyphis pallide olivaceis, laevis, septatis, ramosis, 2-3 ym latis. Stromatibus nullis. Conidiophoris 2-25 in fasciculo per stomatibus emergentis, simplicibus vel ramosis, pallide olivaceis, concoloris, laevis, flexuosis, 1-3 septatis, 0-2 geniculatis, ad apicem irregular- iter rotundatis, cicatricibus conidialis invisibilis, 22-50 x 4-5 um. Mycelium secundarium superficiale: hyphis pallide olivaceis, subti- liter verruculosis, ex stomatibus oriundis, ramosis, septatis, 2-3.5 um latis, conidiophoris secundariis lateraliter gerentis. Conidiis obclavatis vel obclavato-cylindraceis, plerumque leniter curvatis, sub- tiliter verruculosis, non constrictis, 5-15 septatis, apice obtusis vel subrotundatis, basi obconico-truncatis, 42-160 x 3-4.5 um. Habitat in foliis vivis Cedrelae toonae Roxb. (Meliaceae), ad Raiganj, Dinajpur occidentalis, Bengal occidentalis, India, leg. B.K. Das, 7 X 1980, No. PCC 4415 (Herb. LAM Yen #10608, holotypus). Leaf spot distinct, angular or irregular, often vein- limited, margin rather distinct, at first small ane Drags brown, then becoming dull brown on lower surface and whitish- gray on upper surface, scattered, sometimes confluent, 1-8 mm in diameter. Caespituli amphigenous, but chiefly hypo- phyllous, in black punctiform. Primary mycelium internal: hyphae pale olivaceous, branched, septate, smooth, 2-3 yum wide. Stromata none. Primary conidiophores 2-25 in fascicl Fig. oF 6. Pseudocercospora phyllanthi-niruri(D & E): D, Conidiophores; E, Conidia. ---- Pseudocercospora trematicola(A-C): A, Conidio- phores; B, Secondary mycelial hyphae and secondary conidiophores; C, .coniaza. IE emerging through the stomata, pale olivaceous, concolorous, simple*or branched, smooth, flexuous,- 1-37 seperate geniculate, apex irregularly rounded or shouldered, conidial scars not visible, 22-50 x 4-5 um. Secondary myceliumesuper. ficial: hyphae pale olivaceous, finely verruculose (sarisang from the stomata, branched, septate, Z-3.5 jm wide, pegeme abundant secondary conidiophores as lateral branches. Conidia obclavate to obclavate-cylindric, generally slightly curved, finely verruculose, not constricted, 5-14 septate, apex obtuse or subrounded, base obconic-truncate, 42-160 x 3-4.5 um. On living leaves of Cedrela toona Roxb. (Meliaceae), in Raiganj, West Dinajpur, West Bengal, India; leg. BOK.) Das, 1k L980 No. PCC 4415 (Herb... LAM Yen 7 10603). 10 Sténela cynanch? Yen; Kar & Das, ‘speinov. (rrr) Maculis indistinctis. Caespitulis hypophyllis, effusis, velutinis, griseo-olivaceis, in inferiore superficie saepe fere totam folii pagi- nam omnino obtengentis. Mycelium primarium immersum: hyphis olivaceis, subtiliter verruculosis, ramosis, septatis, 2-4 um latis. Stromatibus nullis. Conidiophoris semper ex mycelium secundarium oriundis, simpli- cibus, pallide brunneo-olivaceis vel obscure brunneo-olivaceis, inferne plerumque erectis et superne leniter flexuosis vel denticulatis, 1-7 septatis, non geniculatis, laevis, apex attenuatis vel denticulatis et cicatricibus conidialis atro-brunneis decoratis, 15-135 x 3-3.5 um. Mycelium secundarium superficiale: hyphis pallide olivaceis vel medio- olivaceis, ex stomatibus oriundis, acute verruculosis vel echinulatis, septatis, ramosis, 1.5-2 um latis, conidiophoris secundariis numerosis lateraliter manifestibus. Conidiis cylindraceis vel fusiformis, pallide olivaceis, solitariis vel catenulatis, rectis, subtiliter verruculosis, 0-1 septatis, apice rotundatis, basi semitruncatis et cicatricibus coni- dialis atro-brunneis decoratis, interdum utrimque cicatricibus atro- brunneis ornatis, 7-25: x 2.5-3,5 pm: Habitat in foliis vivis Cynancht calltatatae Ham. (Asclepiadaceae) , ad Sylva Joyanti, Alipurduar, Jalpaiguri, Bengal occidentalis, India, leg. B.K. Das, 21 X 1980, No. PCC 4424 (Herb. LAM Yen #10613, holo- typus). Leaf spot indistinct or none. Caespituli hypophyllous, effuse, velutinous, gray olivaceous, extending and covering the whole lower surface of the leaf. Primary mycelium internal: hyphae olivaceous, finely verruculose, branched, septate, 2-4 ym wide. Stromata lacking. Conidiophores always arising from the secondary mycelial hyphae as lateral branches, solitary, simple, pale brown-olivaceous to dark brown-olivaceous, generally straight below and slightly flexuous and denticulate above, 1-7 septate, not geniculate, smooth, apex attenuate or denticulate and decorated with numerous dark-brown conidial scars, 15-135 x 3-3. 5 un. Secondary mycelium superficial: hyphae pale olivaceous to mid olivaceous, arising from the stomata, branched, septate, sharply verruculose or echinulate, 1.5-2 um wide, bearing numerous secondary conidiophores as lateral branches. Conidia cylindric or fusiform, pale olivaceous, solitary or catenate, straight, finely verruculose, 0-1 septate, apex rounded, base semitruncate and decorated with a dark-brown 93 Fig. 7. Stenella cedrelae: A, Young conidiophores; B, Old and bran- ched conidiophores; C, Secondary mycelial hyphae and secondary conidiophores; D, Secondary conidiophores; E, Conidia. 94 conidial scar, sometimes both two ends decorated with dark- brown Contdial scars. (225 X 205-5. us On living leaves of Cynanchum callitata Ham. (Asclepi- adaceae), in Joyanti Forest, Alipurduar, Jalpaiguri, West Bengal, India, tLéeg. B.K.. Das; 21 X 1980, No. PCG 437245 \(Hera, LAM Yen #10613). ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS We are grateful to Dr. F, C. Deighton and the Directo of the Commonwealth Mycological Institute, Kew, England, for the help given in the determination of critical specimens. We are much indebted to Dr. Richard P. Korf, Professor of Mycology, Cornell University and Dr. Don R. Reynolds, Curator of Botany, Los Angeles County Natural History Museum, for reviewing the manuscript. Fig. 8. Stenella cynanchi: A, Old conidiophores; B, Young conidio- phores and formation of conidia; C, Germination of conidia; D, Above part of old conidiophores; E, Conidia. a5 LITERATURE CITED Chowdhury, S. 1961. Notes on fungi from Assam, IV. Lloydia, 24:94-96. Chupp, C. 1953. A monograph of the fungus genus Cercospora. Ithaca, New York. Deighton, F. C. 1976. Studies on Cerecospora and allied genera, VI. Pseudocercospora Speg., Pantospora Cif., and Cercoseptorta Petr. CMI Mycological Papers No. 140. Deighton, F. C. 1979. Studies on Cercospora and allied genera, VII. New species and redispositions. CMI Mycological Papers No. 144. Shakil, A. K. & Kamal, M. 1962. A new species of Cercospora on Phyllanthus ntrurt L. Indian Phytopathology 15:296-297, Shakil, A. K. §& Kamal, M. 1963. Cercospora paktstantca, a new species from Pakistan. Mycopathologia 21:112-113. Yen, J. M. 1965. Etude sur les champignons parasites du Sud-Est asiatique, III. Deuxiéme note sur quelques nouvelles espéces de Cerecospora de Singapour. Revue de Mycologie 30:166-204. Yen, J. M. 1967. Etude sur les champignons parasites du Sud-Est asiatique VII. Quatriéme note sur quelques Cercospora et Stenella de Singapour (Malaisie). Revue de Mycologie 32:179-202. Yen, J. M. & Lim, G. 1980. Cercospora and allied genera of Singapore and the Malay Peninsula. Garden's Bulletin Singapore. 33: 152-265, MYCOTAXON Vol XV, Now Lop. 96-98 October-December 1982 STUDIES ON PARASITIC FUNGI FROM SOUTH EAST ASIA, 45. PARASITIC FUNGI FROM MALAYSIA, 22. JO-MIN YEN Natural History Museum, 900 Exposition Boulevard Los Angeles, California 90007, U.S.A. and GLORIA LIM Department of Botany, National University of Singapore Kent Ridge Campus, Singapore 0511 Abstract A new species, Stenella bougainvilleae Yen & Lim is described and illustrated from type material on its host, Bougainvillea spectabilis Willd., collected in Singapore. A new combination, Cercoseptoria cordiicola Yen) Yen, is mentioned. Stenella bougainvilleae Yen & Lim, sp. nov. Maculis distinctis, brunneis, orbicularis vel irregulariter orbicularis, margine atro-brunneis circumtextibus, disper- sis, 1-7mm diam. saepe confluentibus. Caespitulis hypophyll- is, invisibilis. Mycelium primarium immersum: hyphae palli- dissime brunneo-olivaceis, septatis, ramosis, 1.5-2.5um latis. Stromatibus non evolutis. Conidiophoris primariis hypophyllis, 2-8 in fasciculo per stomatibus emergentis, simplicibus, raro ramosis, inferne erectis, antice atten- uatis et denticulatis, pallide brunneo-olivaceis, sursum pallidioribus, 3-8 septatis, O-3 geniculatis, apicibus ang- ustioribus et cicatricibus sporarum atro-brunneis ornatis, 30-90 x 3-4um. Mycelium secundarium superficiale: hyphis cum conidiophoris primariis commixa in fasiculo per stomatibus emergentis, pallide olivaceis, repentis, septat- is, ramosis, subtiliter verruculosis, 2-3um latis, conidiophoris secundaris lateraliter gerentis. Conidiis cylindriaceis vel subcylindraceis, pallide brunneo- olivaceis, minutissime verruculosis, rectis vel leniter curvatis, plerumque 3-6 septatis (raro 1-2 septatis), non constrictis, ad apicem rotundatis, inferne lenitissime attenuatis, cellula basali in hilum semitruncatum et atrobrunneum, 20-65 x 2.5 - 4yum. Habitat in foliis vivis Bougainvilleae spectabilis (Nyctaginaceae). G. Lim, IV 1980, No. SU 95 (Herb. LAM, YEN #10586), typus. Leaf spot distinct, brown, orbicular or irregularly orbicular, surrounded by a definite dark brown margin, oy | LO_m CED Fig. A-E, Stenella bougainvilleae Yen & Lim. A, Fascicle of conidiophores and formation of external hyphae; B, Geniculate conidiophore; C, External hyphae and formation of secondary conidiophores; D, Branched conidiophore; E, Conidia. 98 scattered, 1-7mm in diameter, often confluent on the terminal part of the leaf. Caespituli hypophyllous, invisible even under the hand lens. Primary mycelium internal: hyphae almost colorless, septate, branched, 1.5- 2.-5um wide. Stomata not developed. Primary conidiophores hypophyllous, 2-8 in fascicles emerging through the strom- ata, simple or occasionally branched, erect below, attenuate and denticulate above, pale brown olivaceous and paler towards the tip, 3-8 septate, 0-3 geniculate, apex attenuate and decorate with small dark brown conidial cicatrices, 30-90 x 3-4um. Secondary mycelium external: hyphae arising at the base of primary conidiophores and emerging through the stomata, pale olivaceous, repent, septate, branched, finely verruculose, 2-3\m wide, bearing laterally the secondary conidiophores, which are simimar in respect to the primary conidiophores. Conidia pale olivaceous, cylind- dric or subcylindric, finely verruculose, straight or slightly curved, generally 3-6 septate (rarely 1 or 2 septate), apex rounded, base attenuate-subtruncate and decorated with dark-brown conidial cicatrice generally not constrict, 20-65 x 2.5-4um. On Bougainvillea spectabilis Willd. (Nyctaginaceae), in Holland Road, Singapore, G. Lim, April 1980, No. SU 95 (Herb. LAM, Yen #10586). Rao (1962) has described in India a Cercospora bougainvilleae P. N. Rao, parasiting also on Bougainvillea spectabilis; but it differs from ours by its hyaline conidia. On the other hand, Sobers and Seymour (1969) have described a Cercosporidium bougainvilleae (Munt.) Sob. & Seym. which differs from our fungus in having very dense fascicles and well developed stromata. Cercoseptoria Cordiicola (Yen) Yen, comb. nov. =Pseudocercospora cordiicola (Yen) Yen, Gard. Bull. Singapore 33:173,.1980; =Cercospora Cordiicola (Yen) Yen, Rev. de Mycol. 32: 182, 1967. =Cercospora cordae Yen, Rev de Mycol. 29: 216, 1964. non Cercospora’ ‘cordae -Chupp, Mongr. Univ. 2. Ra scer.s, 22%, 2457) 91934. On Cordia cylindristachya (Boraginaceae), in Singapore. Literature Cited Rao, P. N. 1962. Some Cercospora species from Hyderabad, India. indian Phytopath’ PY5=shi2. sobers, E. K. and C. P. Seympour. 1969. ‘Proes Pla. St. whoec. Soc. 81:398. Acknowledgements We are grateful to Don R. Reynolds, Natural History Museum, Los Angeles, for reviewing the manuscript. MYCOTAXON VW Ode Lis NO. Ll. pp. 991.02 October-December 1982 PHYTOPHTHORA OPERCULATA SP. NOV., A NEW MARINE FUNGUS K.G. PEGG and J.L. ALCORN Plant Pathology Branch, Department of Primary Industries, Indoorooptlly, Queensland, 4068, Australta In 1980 a species of Phytophthora resembling P. vestcula Anastasiou §& Churchland was reported to be associated with trunk cankers and decayed absorbing rootlets of declining white mangrove trees (Avtcennta martna (Forsk.) Vierh.) in the Gladstone area of central coastal Queensland (Pegg, Gillespie and Forsberg, 1980). During a study to determine the distribution of this fungus in Queensland mangrove communities, another Phytophthora with a unique method of zoospore release was recovered on several occasions from decayed white mangrove leaves submerged in sea water (Pegg and Forsberg, 1981). As this fungus has sporangial characters which differ from those of other Phytophthora species, it is described below as new. Phytophthora operculata sp. nov. Figures 1-3 Hyphae hyalinae, ramosae, demum septatae, 8-10 um diam. Sporangtophora non ramosa, sympodialia, torsiva, 6-7 um diam. Sporangta subcylindrica vel anguste ellipsoidea, ad apicem late complanata, non caduca, 30- 175 x 25-75 um, obturamento septali in sporangium usque ad 13 um protrudenti, ad apicem circumscissa. JZoosporae flagellis binis lateralibus, limoniformes vel fusiformes, globosae 10-12 um diam. ubi incystatae. Reproductio sexualis ignota. Hab. in foliis putridis Avtcenntae martnae, Moreton Bay, Queensland, 18.vi.1980, K.G. Pegg, BRIP 13362, holotypus; IMI 249911, isotypus. 100 Fig. 1. Line drawings of Phytophthora operculata sporangia. A. Mature sporangia before zoospore release. B. Very young sporangium on spirally twisted sporang- iophore. C. Sporangia after zoospore release (scale = 25 pum. On solid media the mycelium is composed of freely branching hyphae 8-10 um wide, non-septate when young but developing septa with age. Sporangia are produced Sparingly on solid media in the absence of free water, and more abundantly when discs of V-8 juice agar or naturally-infected host tissue are immersed in autoclaved 101 Fig. 2. Mature sporangium with differentiated zoospores, and sympodially elongating twisted sporangiophore (scale =e omni). Fig. 35. joporangium after dehiscence, with prominent basal plug (scale = 25 um). sea water. They are borne in a lax monochasial sympodial arrangement on sporangiophores 6-7 um diam., and which are in some parts twisted spirally (Fig. 2). Sporangia are non-deciduous, mostly narrowly ellipsoid, sometimes almost cylindrical, occasionally narrowed at the base, flat and broad at the apex, smooth-walled, 30-175 x 25- 75 ym (Fig. 1). There is a conspicuous basal plug which protrudes 2.5-13 4m into the sporangium. Zoospores differentiate fully within the sporangium. A circumcissile split occurs near the sporangium apex, allowing an operculum to open and release the zoospores without formation Of a vesicle. “The edges of the operculum sometimes curl (Figs. 1, 3), but sporangia do not collapse after dehiscence. Radial growth on corn meal agar after 5 days at 35°C was 4-7.5 mm, with no growth ate oe. Cee The minimum temperature for growth was 18 C, and the optimum in the range 21-31°C. Sexual reproduction has not been observed. Oogonia and antheridia were not produced when isolates were grown in single culture, or when six isolates of the species were paired in all combinations on 20% V-8 juice agar, carrot agar, media containing B-sitosterol (Ribeiro, 1978), or on detached white mangrove leaves incubated in auto- claved sea water. 102 Isolates of Phytophthora operculata have been obtained from decaying white mangrove leaves collected from several localities in or adjacent to Moreton Bay, south-eastern Queensland. It differs from all other species described in the genus (Ho, 1981) by the presence on the sporangium of an apical lid which opens prionyto ‘zoospore release, . Other species uch) as P. bahamensts Fell §& Master, P. eptstomium Fell & Master, and P. mycoparastttca Fell & Master also have unique methods of zoospore release (Fell and Master, 1975). It seems that marine Phytophthora species are likely to produce sporangia with characteristics not seen in terrestrial members of the genus. Cultures have been deposited as IMI 249911 and ATCC 44952. References Fell, J.W. and Master, I.M. 1975. Phycomycetes (Phytophthora spp. nov. and Pythtum sp. nov.) associated with degrading mangrove (Rhtzophora mangle) leaves. Canadian Journal of Botany 53: 2908-2922. Ho, JH: 19Si° SSynoptic keys to othe speciessor Phytophthora. Mycologia 73: 705-714. Pegg, K.G. and Forsberg, L.I. 1981. Phytophthora in Queensland mangroves. Wetlands 1: 2-3. Pegs; K.G., Gillespic, N.C. ard Forsberg, sls ooe. Phytophthora sp. associated with mangrove death in central coastal Queensland. Australasian Plant Pathology 9(3): 6-7. Ribeiro, O.K. 1978:°.A source book of the’ genus Phytophthora. J. Cramer, Vaduz. MYCOTAXON VOdee Ale Not lee pp... 05-106 October-December 1982 THECAPHORA ANDROSACINA AND ENTYLOMA GAILLARDIANUM, NEW SPECIES OF USTILAGINALES KALMAN VANKY Tegelbruksvagen 1, 780 41 Gagnef, Sweden The types of Thecaphora androsaces (Karsten) Gutner and Entyloma gaillardtae (Speg.) Speg., proved not to be smut fungi. Consequently, it was necessary that the smuts inha- biting Androsace and Gatllardta be described as new. THECAPHORA ANDROSACINA Vanky, sp. nov. Typus: Androsace maxtma L., Hungaria, Comtt. Fejér, pr. pag. Erd, "Kutyavdr", V.1874, leg. J. A. Tauscher (Herb. Vertiag. Vanky no. 10751 -in UPS). Sort multttudinem granulosam-pulveream sporarum conglo- batarum formantes. Glomerult sporarum globost, ovotdet usque parum elongatt vel forma trregulares, 16-85 x 20-45 (—52) pm e sports 2—-15(—25?) factle dtscedenttbus composttt. Sporae rotundato-polygonales, trregulares, cunetformes vel elongatae, 8-15 x 11-19 wn, flavidulo-hyalinae usque dtlute flavtdulo-brunneae, partete 0.81 ym crasso, tn superftcte contactus levt, tn parte extrorsa dense et trregulariter verrucoso. Sori in the seeds forming pale brown, granular-powdery mass of spore balls. Spore balls (Fig. 1) globose, ovoid to slightly elongated or irregular, 16-35 x 20-45(—52) um, composed of 2-15(—25?) easily separating spores. Spores (Fig. 1) polyangularly irregular with rounded edges, cuneiform or elongated, 8-15 x 11—19 pm in diameter, yel- lowish-hyaline to pale yellowish-brown, wall 0.8—1 um thick, smooth on the contact surfaces, coarsely and irregu- larly verrucose on the free surface. Type on Androsace maxima L., Hungary, Distr. Fejér, near the village Erd, "Kutyavar", V.1874, col. J. A. Tauscher (Herb. Ustilag. Vanky no. 10751, located in UPS). 104 Several smut names have been mentioned in the literature On Androsace, but they were either based on non fungal ma- terial or nomenclaturally incorrect. Thus, Karsten (1907: 4) described Usttlago androsaces in the ovaries of Androsace 2fitltformis Retz. as "Sori fusci, pulverulenti. Sporae sphaeroideae, laeves, 35-50 yp diam.". Liro (1924: 343) examining the original specimen of Karsten found that it only contains young seeds which were mistaken by Karsten for smut spores. Lavrov (1936: 31) found a smut forming loose spore balls in the seeds of Androsace maxima L., considered it identical with Usttlago androsaces and made the combination Sorosporium androsaces (Karsten) Lavrov. Gutner (1941: 191) transferred this species to Thecaphora as T. androsaces (Karsten) Gutner. Savulescu (1957: 869), though aware of Liro's finding, used the illegitimate name Thecaphora androsaces (Lavrov) Gutner. Another binomial for an Androsace smut is the herbarium name "Theecaphora jubtlet Jacz. n. sp. ined in herb. VIZR", mentioned by Lavrov (1936: 31), which in his opinion is identical with Sorosportum androsaces. ENTYLOMA GAILLARDIANUM Vanky, sp. nov. Typus: Gatllardia aristata Pursh, (cult.) Romanta, franssy wana, “Tirgu-Mures, QUp.i 52 0. te Ss Mle ie el ee leg. K. Vdadnky. Holotypus: Herb. Usttlag. Vdnky no. 743 in UPS; tsotypt in Vdnky, Vet. 44 et tn Herb. mye. roman, 1725 (sub Entyloma composttarum). Sort conspteut steut maculae dtspersae vel gregartae foltorum diametro 0.1—5 mm vel confluentes majores, tnttto dtlute flavtdulo-viritdes deinde brunnet, saepe cum margtne tenut flavtdulo. Sporae globosae usque forma trregulares, magnttudine variae, 9-15 pm tn diam., subhyalinae usque flavae, partete levt, saepe bitstratoso, 1—2(-4) ym crasso. Sori in the leaves as circular, scattered or gregarious spots of 0.1—5 mm in diameter, or more by confluence, at first pale yellowish-green, later brown, often with a thin yellowish margin. Spores (Fig. 2) globose to irregular, variable in size, 915 um in diameter, subhyaline to yellow, with smooth, often two-layered, 1—2(—4) ym thick wall. Spegazzini (1925: 148) described Entyloma gatillardtae (Speg.) Speg., based on Protomyces? gatllardiae Spegazzini (1909: 284) on Gatllardta donitana, and characterized by spores 30-35 pm in diameter. Spegazzini (1909: 284) himself 105 i} e eS 0) (=) Cy) ar aS Se) Ss o ey (aa) Cap 9 e Gros faa) SS 0) 85 Qe Y Oo (@) (= O Nn ( suhesasco. spores are 16-18 um across and have many small oil droplets. The paraphyses are unbranched, up to 1.8 um wide at the base and -are-up to 4. (=5) um wide above at their bent apices. main ascospore size it is unlike any of the other white species of this genus and it seems to be a new species (Pulvinula taxonomic. sp. J) «sOQwing to Batra's insuhticient and poarm. preserved material) 1 am not naming this species, Ihave some good material of this fungus from the Eastern Himalayas which would be published shortly. Specimen examined: India: Batra 19 (CUP=In)); on soil, mossy falls, Mussoorie? Ucre Pulvinula ertotara (Cke.) Le. Gal The specimen used by Le Gal (1953) to describe P. ettolata has. been referred to P. tetrasporas(Hanst shiver by Rifai (1968) who has described its position in detail. No. 2039 assigned to P. ettolata by Thind §& Waraitch (1970) has small (up to 2.5 mm in diameter) whitish apothecia. These bear 8-spored asci up to 235 wm long, taperingaeateene base and arising from regularly two-pronged croziers, asco- spores up to 12.8 (-13) um in diameter, paraphyses filiform with curved apices up to 1.6 um wide throughout their length. This Himalayan collection seems not to be different from CL Pogvoptyera (Berk. “G Curt.) Le Gal sensu Rifai, Though its relatively smaller apothecia and ascospores, and the form of the paraphyses bring it nearer to P. lacteoalba J. Moravec, this species except for its 4-spored asci, may not be different from P. globifera as noted by Pfister (1976). Specimen examined: India: Waraitch 2039 (PAN), on humi- colous soil amongst needles of some conifers under coni- Forous forest, Baphr, Simla, HVP., August’ 19%) 1966. Pulvinula globtfera (Berk. & Curt.) Le Gal sensu Rifai PAN 2322 referred to this species by Waraitch § Thind (1977) has yellow apothecia up to 3 mm in diameter and Dy ropnilous. habitat... The asci are 180-218.x 14-18 um, 3- spored, instead of tapering below become slightly narrower, then abruptly contracted into a short cylindrical stalk-like base agamiack regular croziers.. The ascospores are 12.8- 15.5 um across and the paraphyses are up to 1.6 um wide DeLOow Pexpandingaup to Ss wm at’ their bent ‘to ‘curved. apices: Its substrate, the type of ascal bases and size of ascospores are unlike P. globtfera. Pulvinula neotroptca Pfister, a pyrophilous species, is close to it but has pale yellowish-greenish apothecia and smaller asci arising from prominent croziers. The similar ascal bases, somewhat Similar ascospore size and apically inflated paraphyses alienate this Nepalese collection to some extent with P. mereena (berk.,) Rifai, but the latter is distinct in* its crimson apothecia, terricolous habitat and longer asci (up LOmcGorum, 11de Ritai, 01908). (Waraitch’s collection ‘seems to represent a new species for which I propose Pulvinula nepalensis R. Kaushal sp. nov.* Specimen examined: Nepal-ee Holotype: Waraitch 2322 (PAN), .on. .charcoal ‘and burnt soil around a fire place in Bamboo grove, Sundarijal, Kathmandu, August 15, 1969. Pulvinula haemasttgma (Hedw. ex Fr.) Boud. I follow Pfister (1976) and consider P. haemasttgma a "nomen confusum.' Batra §& Batra recorded this fungus in their check-list of "Indian Discomycetes" as P. haemato- Prromamsich. Under thys species they. have moticited the number of their collection deposited at PAN and it could not be located there. There are four unpublished collections at PAN, labelled acm anaemasteomda. NO» 2252 and 2264 except: for their smaller apothecia (up to 2 mm in diameter) and somewhat smaller asci (204-240 x 17-19 um) are typical of P. con- vexella (Karst.) Pfister in their basally distinctly forked asci with regular croziers, size of ascospores (16.4-18.8 um across) and apically regularly branched filiform para- physes. *Apothecia ad 3 mm diam., disciformia, flavida. Asci 180- 205 x ATS sm, octosporz. Ascosporr 12..8=15.5) um diam, globosi, laevigati. Paraphyses filiformae, ad 3 um ad apices. Holotypus: Waraitch 2322 (PAN). 120 In No. 2470 “and 2562 ascospores are 14-18. 6, umtacrocs and ascii, 2245-250. x 14.5-19 um which alsofallenineihe wage of P. convexella, but their ascal bases instead of arising from two-pronged regular croziers are simple, tapering and lacking regular “croziers and :also. the regular Dranchanvaog the. pataphyses as lacking in them. . These cotldenort abc asSsSipnedetor Pe.) miliina because: of the tatters abruptety. of ascal base and different color. PP. ortchalcea scensece be the closest but has smaller ascospores. Probably these two collections represent a new species (Pulvinula taxonomic sp. ll). Specimens examined: India: Waraitch 2251) (Pane on much’ wet, "soil ‘Harwan, Srinavar, J 1G Kj August, 7277 one Waraitch 2264 (PAN), on much wet soil amid mosses along a streamlet, Joru Pury, Biybihara-Pahaloam Road, a7. September 24, 1967," 5. Chander 2470 (PAN) = yon wet worm, Banikhet,” Dalhousie, HVP., August Tl, 19725 Ss. Chander 25627 (PAN) ,) on wet «soil, Kilbury, Nainital, UsP.. Aucus oe BO. Pulvinula haemasttgma (Hedw. ex Fr.) Boud. var. gtgantea (Thind §& Singh) Waraitch § Thind This variety, earlier published as Lamprospora haemato- svigmaevar. gigantea by Thind "G Singh (1959) "to acconmmoda7: No. 296, was later transferred to Pulvinula and validated by Waraitch § Thind (1977) who also added two more collect- DONS, ENO.) ZooemanGdeNOy 62955) CO) ete In No. 296 the type of asci and paraphyses and! theisize of ascospores are similar to those in P. ortchatcea and should be taken as a representative of this species. No. 23385) 2559 alonetwith, Nos? 213i fand 2542 “(unpub lrchedmanc deposited at PAN as. FP. haemastigma var. gigantea) in my opinion also belong to P. ortchalcea. Specimens examined: India: Singh 296 (PAN), on humus amid mosses in oak forest, Brewery Road. Mussoorie, UlP. , AugustelU ooo. Waraitch 2131 (PAN); on moist and sandy soil in mixed forest. Pan} Pulla sDetnousie, (HYP. August) foo. Nepal: Waraitch 2338 (PAN), oniwet clayey soil in angio- spermous forest, Godaveri, Kathmandu, September, 170. Waraitch 2339 (PAN), on wet sandy soil amid mosses in oak forest, Daman, September 12, 1969; Waraitch 2342 (PAN), on wet sandy soil in Oak forest, Daman, September 12, 1969. Pulvinula mussooritensts (Thind et al.) Batra This species, proposed by Thind et a1, (1969), has been commented upon by Pfister (1976) who considered it to be very near 2. niveocalba J... Moravec, “and I also concur wie him. Specimen examined: India: Type: Singh 306 /(PAN)) on soil amid mosses, Brewery Road, Mussoorie, U.P., August 2 OSG Pulvinula taxonomic sp. Waraitch §& Thind.(1977)published this fungus togzccon- modate Nos. 2327 and 2349. These have yellowish apothecia, 11.2-14 um across ascospores and up to 250 um long asci with tapering base arising from distinct crozier., These appear to represent the yellow form of P.. Laeterubra. | Specimens examined: Nepal: Waraitch 2327 (PAN), on wet clayey soil Del in angiospermous forest, Balaju, Kathmandu, August 22, 1969; Waraitch 2349 (PAN), on wet clayey soil in angiospermous POrest., Balaju,Kathmandu, september 25, 1969. Lamprospora multtguttulata Batra CUP-In 104, the holotype of L. multtguttulata, which I received through the kindness of Prof. Richard P. Korf con- Sists of only a slide of a vertical ‘section of an-apotheciun. However, the sections are poor, and the ectal excipulum described as being compact textura intricata by Batra (1960) could not be confirmed. The ascospores are smooth, multi- guttulate and the paraphyses are slightly. bent fully agree with Rifai's annotation slip in the herbarium packet that CUP-In 104 is in no way related to Lamprospora and instead represents some species of Pulvinula. Since its microscopic features could not be fully reinvestigated, no attempt is made to place it. Specimen examined: India: PVOG weoatra Lod (CUP—In), “onssorl. Mussoorie, UP. KEY TO THE N.W. HIMALAYAN SPECIES Apothecia white ee hae ea oe Apothecia yellow, orange or reddish a) W bo yeeascospores up to 12.8 (-13) um in diameter; para physes up to 1.6 ym wide Cpa eid their Pength” —i 3 te at ee CCl tera 2. Ascospores 16- 18 um in ‘diameter; “paraphyses up to 1.8 ym wide at the base and up to 4 (-5) wm wide at the apex .. Pulvinula taxonomic sp. I J eASCL Without prominent, two-pronged ‘croziers . . «-. . 4 Stoel whl OTOmMImMenten CWO: Dron gedNcroziers:) S093 (be i186 Apothecia yellow; asci’up to 218 ym long, abruptly contracted below into short, stalk- ike base! .» . + ERC ee eg eats) LeU a@Lenetis 4, Apothecia salmon to orange: aS Ci. up to 260 EN, SONA CEeE pee hove et Bey cee memes 5: 0d ote bck < Carmen ee Sa ie ec eae Pe Pea) SaerescOspores up tO; LS fim in “diameter 2 20 2. corveralcea Syenocospores. 14-186 “mein Gtanecet. uu, os -. Peete. 6 EE aenw La CaxOnoOlLe Sp. (itl 6. Ascospores 16.4-18.8 ym in diameter; paraphyses regularly branched at their AUEOOS ead ese em hy Noa Ame ed te eth are fet KOON DONC T EG 6. Ascospores smaller; paraphyses branched OceUN De AICIG (29 "ha, Moree Vea. Gas Sk te ee RN Te Seite l ae Gy 27. 7. mscospores 11-14 ym in diameter; paraphyses often branched .., : P. laeterubra 7. Ascospores 9-11.5 um in diameter: paraphyses WTC ed AAS nee i a spears . P. mussoortensts ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS I am deeply indebted to Prof. Donald H. Pfister, Farlow Herbarium, U.S.A. for carefully checking this manuscript, loaning some specimens of P22 Pulvinula, and for all his valued suggestions leading to the completion of this manuscript. I wish to thank Prof. Richard P. Korf for the loan of specimens from CUP. To Prof. K. S. Thind, my revered teacher, I am very grateful for constant encouragement and for his permission to study the collections at PAN. The research was financed by Department of Science and Technology, Government of India. REFERENCES Batra, L. R. 1960. New species of Discomycetes from India. Il. Mycologia 52:524-527. and S. W. T. Batra. 1963. Indian Discomycetes. Univ. Kansas Sci. Bull. 44:109-256. Le Gal, M. 1953. Les discomycétes de Madagascar. Prodr. Flore Myc. Madagascar 4:1-465. Moravec, J. 1969. Nekteré operculdtni diskomycety nalezené v okresech Mlad4 Boleslav a Jicin. Cesk& Myk. 23:222-235. Pfister, D. H. 1972. Notes on Caribbean Discomycetes-II. Two species of Pulvinula from Puerto Rico. Phytologia 24:211-215. 1976. A synopsis of the genus Pulvinula. Occasional Papers ‘of the Farlow Herb. of Harvard Univ. 9:1-19. Rifai, M. A. 1968. The Australasian Pezizales in the Herbarium of the Royal Botanic Gardens Kew. Ver. Kon. Ned. Akad. Wetensch., Afd. Natuurk. 67:1-295. Thind, K. S. and L. R. Batra. 1957. The Pezizaceae of the Mussoorie hills. IV. Jour. Indian Bot. Soc. 56:428-438. and. P. Singh. 1959. Idem, Vi. «ibid, “oe; 221-232, and K..S. Waraitch. 1970, The Pezizales’ of India.) Xx. kes. Bull. Panjab University 27:145-155. , E..K. Cash and P. Singh. 1959. The Pezizaceae of the Mussoorge Hills (India). VII. Mycologia 51:458-464. Warditch, K. S. and K. Si'Thind. 1977. Fungi of Nepal (Pezazaies). J. Nat. Hist.-'Mus, 1:21-34. MYCOTAXON VORA I. No. 1, pp.2 1234132 October-December 1982 ISOLATION AND IDENTIFICATION OF EUTYPA ARMENIACAE FROM DISEASED GRAPEVINES IN WASHINGTON STATE Deana. GLAWE* and C. B. SKOTLAND Irrigated Agriculture Research and Extension Center Washington State University Box 30, Prosser, WA 99350 and W. J. MOLLER“ Department of Plant Pathology University of California, Davis, CA 95616 SUMMARY Eutypa armeniacae is reported in Washington state from diseased grapevines that exhibit symptoms typical of Eutypa dieback. The teleomorph was not found. The fungus was i- dentified on the basis of host symptomatology, formation of a Cytosporina state in culture, and pathogenicity on apri- cot. Problems in the taxonomy and identification of E. ar- meniacae are discussed. Eutypa armeniacae Hansf. & Carter ex Carter (anamorph: Cytosporina sp.) (Pyrenomycetes, Sphaeriales, Diatrypaceae) causes cankers and diebacks on grapevine, Vitis vinifera L. and V. labrusca L. (Moller and Kasimatis, 1978), and apri- cot, Prunus armeniaca L. (Carter, 1957) and has been re- ported from a number of other woody plants. The fungus ranks as a major pathogen of both grapevines and apricots, and occurs throughout the world. Unfortunately, identifi- cation of this fungus is difficult. There is no monographic etesteys address: Department of Plant Pathology, Universi- byoor Illinois, Urbana, LL 6LS0L, eran ete 124 treatment of Eutypa, and taxonomic literature on the genus is scattered and often inaccessible. In addition, the type description of E. armeniacae (Carter, 1957) does not clear- ly differentiate it from a number of older Eutypa species, includifig Ea acharii1 Tul., EB. lata (Pers.)) > Fru and E. ludibunda Sacc. (Saccardo, 1882). Thus, the dis- tinctions between E. armeniacae and some other species are unclear. Another difficulty is that the teleomorph of E. armeniacae is not known to form on natural substrata in re- gions receiving less than approximately 33 cm of annual rainfall. or in artificial culture (Carter, 4195/7)-eeconce— quently, in dry regions E. armeniacae must be identified on cultural and anamorphic characters without reference to teleomorphic characters. Although the Cytosporina state forms in culture, the lack of available information onsGy— tosporina states of other species of Diatrypaceae prevents confident identification of E. armeniacae solely on ithe morphology of its anamorph. Thus, in addition to cultural studies, previous investigations have used its pathogenic- ity on apricot to help differentiate E. armeniacae from other Eutypa or Cytosporina species (Carter et al., 1964; eee Dingley, 1960; English and Davis, 1965; Moller, 1964; Molier ‘et als," l9638;" Moller vetwalcy 97); sUyemotometecains 1976). The difficulties in identifying E. armeniacae hayewor— ten impeded research on the diseases caused by it. Such has been the case in Washington state, where in 1975 (Mink, 1975) a grapevine disease resembling Eutypa dieback was re- ported from the semi-arid Yakima Valley, which receives ap- proximately 18 cm of annual rainfall (Anonymous, 1978). Attempts to find the teleomorph of E. armeniacae failed, and although some fungi isolated from the vines resembled E. armeniacae in cultural characteristics, they did not sporulate and were not identified (Mink, 1975). This paper reports the results of subsequent efforts to identify E. armeniacae isolates from diseased grapevines in Washington. Identification of E. armeniacae in this Study was based on: 1) symptomatology on grapevine; 2) production of a Cytosporina state in culture; 3) pathogen- icity on apricot. Problems in the taxonomy and identifica- tion of E. armeniacae are discussed, and etiology of Eutypa dieback of grapevine in Washington is discussed in relation to identification of the fungus. MATERIALS AND METHODS Vineyard observations. Twenty-four 10-yr old or older "Concord' (Vitis labrusca) vineyards in the Yakima Valley 125 of Washington state were surveyed in late May and early June, 1976-1978 for presence of the disease. Disease inci- dence was estimated in five vineyards by randomly choosing a vineyard block in each that contained 600-1800 vines, and examining each vine for foliar and trunk symptoms. The same vineyard blocks were examined each year. Isolation and cultural techniques. Diseased wood was excised from canker margins on 60 grapevines and stored at 4C until isolations were made. Pieces of wood approximate- ly 0.5 cm square were surface-sterilized 30-90 sec in 1.622 sodium hypochlorite, and placed on several media, including potato-dextrose agar (PDA), PDA acidified by adding one drop of lactic acid per 9-cm-diam Petri plate, and PDA con- taining 200 ppm streptomycin sulfate and 50 ppm tetra- cycline. Isolates obtained in this manner were transferred to 9-cm-diam plastic Petri plates containing 30 ml PDA and incubated either in darkness or on a laboratory bench where they were subject to fluorescent room lighting. Ambient temperatures during incubation ranged from 20-28C. Two known isolates of E. armeniacae from California, no. 590 (isolated from apricot, Prunus armeniaca) and no. 1090 (i- solated from grapevine, Vitis vinifera), were cultured un- der the same conditions for comparison. Pathogenicity tests. Tests? were ‘conducted,on apricot to assess the pathogenicity of two suspected E. armeniacae isolates from Washington grapevines; these tests also in- cluded known E. armeniacae isolates no. 590 and no. 1090 from California for comparison. The Washington isolates were no. 261, isolated from a diseased grapevine near Sun- nyside, Yakima Co., June, 1976, and no. 783, isolated from a diseased grapevine near Grandview, Yakima Co., June, 1977. The pathogenicity tests were conducted at Davis, CA, and at Prosser, WA. 'Tilton' apricot trees were utilized at Davis. Because varietal trees were unavailable at Prosser, apricot trees that had been started from seed by Dr. T. Toyama were used there; parentage of the Prosser trees is unknown. Inoculum consisted of discs of mycelium cut from PDA plates; inoculum in control treatments con- sisted of sterile PDA discs. Inoculations were made by pruning off lateral branches 1.0-1.5 cm diam, and placing inoculum on the wounds. The inoculation points were then wrapped with aluminum foil to prevent rapid desiccation. Test results were evaluated by splitting inoculated branches longitudinally and measuring the total lengths of xylem discoloration in both directions from the inoculation points. The fungi were reisolated as before. Five trees were inoculated with each of the five treatments (four 126 isolates and control) in the Prosser test, and four trees with each treatment in the Davis test. The Prosser test ran from May 16-October 13, 1980, and the Davis test ran from May 28-November 21, 1980. RESULTS Vineyard observations. The disease was found in each of the 24 vineyards. Disease incidence in the five select- ed vineyards ranged from 20-84%, and did not change signif- icantly during 1976-1978. Foliar symptoms were most evident in late May when new shoots were three or four internodes long. Symptoms became more difficult to detect as the season progressed because diseased foliage tended to be obscured by healthy shoots. Diseased leaves were stunted, chlorotic, and cupu- late. Internodes were shortened and the berries tended to fall from affected shoots. Terminals of severely diseased vines often collapsed and died during hot weather; new shoots often developed below the diebacks the following spring. Unlike healthy vines, diseased vines usually suck- ered profusely. Diseased vines also had trunk cankers associated with large pruning wounds that measured 5-8 cm in diameter and had been made during the mid-1960's when trellises were changed from four-arm Kniffen trellises to two-arm trellis- es. Smaller wounds caused by normal pruning operations were seldom associated with cankers. Cankers occasionally were evinced by concentric peripheral ridges resulting from growth of adjacent healthy tissue, but usually were incon- Spicuous unless covering bark was stripped away to reveal the dark-brown-discolored wood typical of the cankers. The discolored wood usually extended below ground on vines with severe foliar symptoms. Vines died when cankers girdled their trunks. A Cytosporina state resembling that of E. armeniacae was found on the canker of one diseased vine near Prosser, WA in June, 1977. The teleomorph was never observed. Isolations and cultural observations. A fungus which formed a Cytosporina state in culture was isolated from 50 of 60 randomly chosen diseased vines. Colonies were ini- tially hyaline with cottony aerial growth and diffuse mar- gins. After 2-4 wk, regions of dark gray to black aerial hyphae developed. Isolates differed in the extent and in- tensity of the dark mycelial regions. Pale yellow conidial masses began exuding from black, 1-mm-diam, subconical pyc- nidia after 4-6 wk. Conidia were 34-74 (-78) x 1-1.5 (-2) um, single-celled, moderately curved, filiform, and LZ Table 1. Pathogenicity of four isolates of Eutypa armeniacae on apricot (Prunus armeniaca) at Davis, CA and Prosser, WA. Ave. Length Internal Discoloration (Cm)* Isolate Davis Prosser Control Alva is0sa 261" lyfe Thea ENG 10907 30.0 ¢ 3.3 ab 783> 34.0 ¢ 4.1 b 5907 44.8 d 7S Olec *Values within columns followed by the same letter are not significantly different from each other (P = 0.05) according to Duncan's new multiple range test. YWashington isolate. Z ‘ ‘i A California isolate. hyaline. Reverse sides of month-old colonies were creamy white to pale yellow. Cultural characteristics of the known E. armeniacae isolates from California were identical to Washington isolates while the colonies were expanding, but sporulating cultures (4-6 wk old) differed in several respects. The California isolates did not become as dark as Washington isolates, tended to produce more pycnidia with larger spore masses and smaller conidia that measured (15-) 25-35 (-39) x 1-2 um, and discolored the culture me- dium a more intense yellow. Neither the Washington nor the California isolates sporulated in darkness. Pathogenicity tests. Results of pathogenicity tests of two suspected isolates of E. armeniacae from Washington grapevines and two known E. armeniacae isolates from Cali- fornia are presented in Table 1. All four isolates were pathogenic in the Davis test. At Prosser, isolates no. 590 and no. 783 were pathogenic, but isolates no. 261 and no. 1090 did not differ significantly from the control treat- ment. Xylem discoloration extending from wounds inoculated with isolate no. 590 was significantly greater than that produced by other isolates in both tests. 128 DISCUSSION This=report is one of several (Carter et al., 11964. English and™Davis, 1965; Kouyeas et al.) 1978; Kouyeas eu al., 1976) in which the teleomorph of E. armeniacae was not found on the host from which the fungus was reported. I- dentification of E. armeniacae in the absence of its teleo- morph under natural conditions is complicated by its ina- bility to form the teleomorph in artificial culture. It is further complicated by a general lack of information on Cytosporina states which might be confused with the Cyto- sporina state of E. armeniacae. Previous studies on E. armeniacae have used its pathogenicity on apricot and be- havior in culture to help distinguish it from other fungi (Carter et al., 1964; Dingley, 1960; English and Davis, £9655, Molter, (1964 "Moller etal) 1968s °Mollerscteal LT Uy emocoveteral on. Lo7 6) Consequently, the following three criteria were ood to identify E. armeniacae in this study: 1) Consistent isolation of the fungus from diseased vines exhibiting symptoms identical to those caused by E. armeniacae in other areas (e.g., Moller and Kasimatis, 1978). Disease symptoms included stunted and deformed chlorotic foliage, dieback, and trunk cankers associated with pruning wounds. These symptoms are, insofar as is known, unique to Eutypa dieback. Zy Ve Productionvor Ee Se: - Didymostilbe coffeae. A. . Conidiogenous cells; C. —}S —————— =e SS ee Synnema 3 ——— ——— —— ———= ——_ ——————— A=L—_L_$< $< = —$—S> ——— = ‘e3S2 a ye OC SINCE, Re Gt BSAt <5, ISS = Didymostilbe Bres. & Sacc., Compt. Rend. Congr. Bot. Palermo 1902:59. 31 August 1902. Species typica: D. eichleriana Bres. & Sacc. Conidiophores macronematous, synnematous. Synnemata erect, straight, white, cream or tan, cylindrical to clavate, smooth with a mucoid head. Filaments of synnemata interwoven, hyaline, septate, monopodial, dichotomous or verticillate. Conidiogenous cells enteroblastic phialidic, integrated or discrete, terminal or lateral, hyaline, smooth-walled, cylindrical. Phialoconidia acrogenous , hyaline, 1-septate. Key to the Species of Didymostilbe Henn. * 1. ConvaLopenousmcel ls << COMM LON sss. esicoscesceecies 2 VOMpororenousuceillsl > 20 tim LONE: .. sss ss ss sie's's oes 0105 2% COnidiavesc—4+. eume wide... e's os Disisisisieieles ee ee Lets Conidia 422-6.6 pm wide ........... D. coprophila (2) Creme cai diar MOM long 22. Tartu Eetontan sk, UScr The dimensions of basidiospores are one of the most important characters for distinguishing closely related species of the Aphyllophorales. However, there are many obstacles to reliable use of such characteristics. First- ly, for most fungal species, including the Aphyllophora- les, we do not have available spore measurements repre- senting the entire species but only for some, poss- ibly unrepresentative, specimens. Thus most descrip- tions of new species include measurements of the spores of the type specimen only, and few descriptions include such measurements for a local population. In monographs and keys the absolute range of spore dimensions is Given; in most cases neither the number of spores measured nor the origin of the specimens studied is indicated. In too Many cases exactly the same dimensions are given in dif- ferent text-books where fungi of remote areas are de- scribed, which does not inspire confidence in such data. Most contemporary taxonomists accept the biological concept of the species and the rightness of the popula- tion approach to species studies. Proceeding from this point of view, a species is distinguished not by the spore characteristics of the holotype specimen but by those of different specimens of different populations of species. Like all other phenotypic characters, the spore measurements are variable within certain limits, typical for the species. This variability is complicated and in- cludes several components: variability of populations within the species, variability of specimens, variability of one specimen during the spore discharge season (de- pendent and/or independent of environmental factors, es- pecially weather conditions), diurnal variability, and variability of individual spores in a spore print ob- tained within a short period of time from one specimen. In the Agaricales the variability of spores has been studied by several authors in a reasonable number of spe- cies (see Clemengon, 1979) but in the Aphyllophorales only in a small number of species. Some less well-known papers on the subject include the following. 142 E. Parmasto & I. Parmasto (1976) studied a local popu- lation Of Polyporustrnhnigophttus Pat. in Central Asia (USSR). Differences between the mean spore lengths of some specimens was statistically highly significant, the range of means being 7.54-8.73 yum. K. Bjgrnekaer (1938) demonstrated that the mean length of the spores of the same basidiocarp of Fomes fomentartus (Pos) Fro yvaried ‘from:21./0 amon 1] May te isso omen September, 1931, and from 20.7 ym on 19 April to 14,0 um in September-November, 1932. I. Nuss (1975) found that in seven species out of the 27 species he studied the form and/or dimensions of spores changed statistically very significantly during the sporu- lation period. In the same paper data were given on the mean spore measurements of different specimens of one lo- cal community. I,.\Parmasto & E. Parmasto (1977). studied the variabire ity of spore dimensions during the discharge period in three species of Phelltnus in Estonia (USSR) and found the difference between the mean spore lengths to be statisti- Callyvsigniticant in “erareian? (Bonds) \Panmae ei.) von cola Niemela and in three specimens of Ph. tgntartus (Fr.) Quél. The difference was insignificant in three specimens Of Frowgntarcus, However, there is a further source of possible vari- ability not accounted for in the above investigations, and which has been virtually unstudied in the Aphyllophorales, i. e. the differences which may occur between spores of different basidiocarps originating from the same mycelium. This variability “is not only \of taxonomic interest) for it may also reflect the genetical diversity of different parts of an individual mycelium. So far as we are aware, this kind of variability has been studied only by R. Age- rer (1975) in two groups’ of basidiocarps of iP lagelicsecy] pha mtnuttsstma (Burt) Donk and F. kavinae (Pil.) W.B. Cooke. MATERIALS AND METHODS Spores of 37 pairs, nine sets of three and one set of four basidiocarps of eight different species growing in nature were collected. Each set was believed to originate from the same mycelium: as a rule, members of the same set were growing not more than 15-25 cm from each other, and in some cases they had coalesced. Spore samples were col- lected from each basidiocarp as spore prints, shed over a 24 h period. For four Cortolus species, herbarium material was used, each collection consisting of 5-6 individual basi- diocarps which had been collected as presumably growing from the same mycelium. From every sample 30 spores were measured in 2 % KOH solutiom using an eyepiece micrometer at a magnification 143 of x 700 under the microscope MBMN-¢€, and the data were compared using Student's t-test. RESULTS Of the 36 pairs of basidiocarps, the difference in spore length was statistically insignificant (at P > C.10) in 23 cases, significant (at P < 0.05) in seven cases and statistically-highly significant (at P < 0.001), in six cases (Table 1). Amongst the species studied there were some pairs of basidiocarps with a significant difference in spore length except Fomes fomentartus, Phelltnus ptnt (only one pair studied) and Ph. populteola (three pairs studied). ; Of the nine sets of three and four basidiocarps (Table 2), the difference in spore length was in only two cases statistically insignificant between all the basidiocarps belonging to one set. In two cases (i. e. Phelltnus aint and Ph. ntgricans) all three basidiocarps significantly Giffered from each other in their mean spore length; and in the remaining sets (altogether six) two basidiocarps had similar spores and the third had statistically differ- ent ones. In the one set of four there were two different pairs of basidiocarps with similar spores. In ali four sets of basidiocarps of Cortolus spp. (Coeviireutus, 6c. pubescens, C. vereteolor and C. \20onatus) there were some pilei with similar spores and some with significantly different ones (Table 3). Table l DIFFERENCE BETWEEN SPORES IN PAIRS OF BASIDIOCARPS* Species, Mean length iE Q) as Pisin iG locality, substrate, date (um) + s.e. Fomes fomentarius (Fr.) Fr Eston. SSR, on Betula ly Oct 24 0.1 3516 £70706 2. gx sp., V.09 17.8402 0.20 * 2.9602 0504 5 Phellinus alni (Bond.) Parm. Eston. SSR, on Alnus in- 6,47. 2.02'06 5. | kKK Pei2ee 0-02 1.5 cana, 15.X.69 RAN SS OR Be ' 08520 O02 Eston. SSR, on Malus, do- G, 34 0.09 3, gkKX 1,08-2.0.01 0.9 mestica, 24.VIII.70 Ota 'Os06 : POEs 0502 % Eston. SSR, on Sorbus Oe es 0. OF, 1.5 107 80.02 0.5 aucuparia, 16.X./0 5.81 + 0.09 : 1,06, =. 0,01 - Significance of difference: * - significant at P< OPUS emma e are (Ole: Ate om at P< 0,000. 1) Oy — mean ratio of spore length and width. Basidiocarps grown together to each other. 144 Table 1 (continued) Species, Mean length 2 20S 2 < C locality, substrate, time (um) + s.e. AR entree rie, Cie Earn ae We Nee ie A, seb oo a ee Oe a ae Phellinus alni Eston, SSR, on Alnus in- Ge 29.7 0.05 1.3 Ins: 0502 2.0% Cana look .09 62405270706 i heres eo econ Oy 6 ‘ Eston. SSR, on Padus ra- O.06R250 2,06 1.2 Lt? 05 02 0.7 cemosa, 3.VI.69 6618.2 0208 LO ve 0.02 2 - the same, 15.X.69 oie hea 6 PLO 2.3% We O Ste 0.02 0.4 eo Leone 109" = 002 Eston. SSR, on Sorbus 6. 84et 00209 eal 12.09 270.01 1.3 aucuparia, 16.X.70 629652 :0506 ; el ate OSOt c Eston. SSR, on Malus do- a Ol. 0, O06 1.0 te er 0? 0.0 mestica, [3.V./1 elo 2 OSOF i 1.14 2°0.02 wi Eston. SSR, on Sorbus 6007270209 0.1 LLL ee 0202 aes aucuparia, 7.X.69 6. 010250508 : Lal aos 502 : Phe hartigiie (All. &)Schn.jrrat, Sakhalin, on Abies sac- RelO ss 70.09 5 Ake L.0622.0701 0.7 chalinensis, 23.VIII.71 Oe EO SOS 1205.2 6201 ; Lvov Reg., on Abies al- (200-2 0206 1.2 UAE Broty = lOO | 0.9 ba, 2001x569 8.10 + 0.08 : Lease 0201 . Lvov Reg., on Abies al- OmOS eG 7, 0.6 L204 2.0502 0 bay 21,1X.69 8.09 2 *0:06 J Be04 2) O20 Sakhalin, on Abies sac- Pe 36atnOC09 On 12068280701 0 chalinensis, 23.VIII.74 7e41 22) OSE0 aM Blo pean WE GU Caucas. Nature Reserve, S.07 2 O207 0.3 L.0G 20,01 1.2 on Abies nordmanniana, Sarl -0S10 i VOSUEsOOL ‘ 235 VedD Phe denianius s(Pr)) uel, Eston. SSR y onpSalix 5. 9S 2 OOF Lh, 6H LE EERO) 2 0.6 caprea, 14.V.69 6.38 = 0206 L102 O01 - the same, 27.V.69 5.84 2 0.06 Lh. Deke 1 See sae WA 1.5 6. 20820006 Peet OO L Krasnojarsk Reg., on Sa- 5,62) t) Os07 Se Lp anaes aco bi 1.0 Tex Spey 28. VELL ae 5,92 £70.06 ¢ Lela. 0201 i Eston. (SSR, son, Salax 6,08 a ON OF 2. Ox 1, 0990501 3.0% pentandra, 12.V1.69 6.34. 12. 0.06 d 121500502 ‘ Eston, SSR, on Salix 5.90) O06 2. 6% Loe 0702 0.7 triandra, 15,%; 69 6.27 = 0109 : dea Hota chy ORC) i Kamchatka, on Salix sac- See Ole Ors Ll 1 09%2 0702 1.9 Chalinensis 7 LO .Vilie 7) Pe G4t* 006 4 Pe E3r 0.02 } Eston. SSR, on Salix Seas OL OT 0.9 Lot2ea os 0.6 caprea, 7.VIII.69 5.58 + 0.09 ; Le louse Os02 : 145 Table 1 (continued) Species, Mean length t Cate SG, t locality, substrate, time (um) + s.e. Phellinus nigricans (Fr.) P. Karst. Eston. SSR, on Betula 65/072 .0,07 L. 3eee L509" 0,02 0 pendula, 7.X.69 dads O09 : 1.09 ct0).02 Krasnojarsk Reg., on Be- 6.268 07,03 2 9x L.06g220. 0 1.2 tula pendula, 28.VIII.71 673 ust On05 5 L208) 0501, 5 Kamchatka, on Betula er- 6./6 £ 0.06 24k LOJe te Oe OL 0.8 Monti ey Loov lil. 7b 65.95 20.05 x DeOoutO Ol x Sweden, Tarna, 6.1X.74 65 3672.0. 06 798 1.08. a0 OL ak 65557 0. 06 , Lea, OSO2 i Belovezhskaja Pushcha 6.64 4 0.08 oe 1 ee OLOT 0.4 Nature Reserve, on Betu- 6379 20,07 5 Lees O01 ; la pendula, 24.1X.69 Kamchatka, on Betula er- 6.62) 0-06 ta U07 22 020) 1 Manis, vis VIL STL Gl 20,07 F 1209 10'702 ; Eston. SSR, on Betula 6:66 (4.0508 0.9 Pee O02 0.9 pendula, 7.X.69 6577 0.08 oe Le LO-2, O02 Eston. SSR, on Betula 7206 = 04,10 0.3 Wel 2003 0 pendula, 7.X.69 Te Onee OOS ‘ 12 e002 Kamchatka, on Betula er- 6x67 42° 0.06 0 106 230.01 0 Man wiesdd .V LIL L 6.67 2.0.06 06, =-.0.01 Ph. pini (Fr.) A. Ames Krasnojarsk Reg., on Di, 30) +) 0,06 0.6 IAL peer! 0 Pinus sylvestris, Doo 470.05 . Loa OFOL 28. Vice L Ph. populicola Niemela Belovezhskaja Pushcha, Se 2 0209 0.7 Lalo? 0205 0.5 on Populus tremula, DO 0207 : L2t 2 0502 . 24,.1X.69 Eston. SSR, on Populus Se I ea Oo. Od 0.6 15093"'0:02 0.7 tremula, 14.V1.69 5a lS ote OL O05 i‘ 15a! 0508 ‘ Belovezhskaja Pushcha 37.00 #0208 0.4 PbS as 0.502 0 Nature Reserve, on Popu- 5e05 ape On07 Lalo 20502 lus tremula, 24.1X.69 Ph. tremulae (Bond.) Bond. & Boriss. Krasnojarsk Reg., on Po- S07 20.07 7 5kkK Leto 0,02 1.5 pulus tremula, 28.VIII.71 5275.20.06 3 Ie2l.e, 0,02 ; Eston. SSR, on Populus De 42725 0.08 9.5% 1203. 02.02 1.3 tremula, 7.X.69 369-22 0,08 ; ML OO Caucasian Nat. Reserve, 559072 0.05 1.0 Peis 0.02 1.8 on Populus tremula, S44 0605 < i, kaa se0. 01 : ZasVel D Table 2 DIFFERENCE BETWEEN SPORES IN SETS OF THREE OR FOUR BASIDIOCARPS Species, locality, substrate, date Phellinus alni Eston. SSR, on Malus do- mestica, 1.1X.70 Eston. SSR, on Sorbus aucuparia, 16.X.70 Eston. SSR, on Padus ra- cemosa, 17,1X.70 Eston. SSR, on Sorbus aucuparia, 16.X.71 Phellinus igniarius Eston,” Sok, On, salix triandra, 15.X.69 Eston. SSR, on Salix pentandra, 12.V1.69 Eston. SSR, on Salix caprea, 14.V1.69 Eston. SSR, on Salix caprea, 16.V1I.69 Phellinus nigricans Eston. SSR, on Betula pendula, 14.V1I.69 Phellinus populicola Eston. SSR, on Populus tremula, 2.X.69 Mean Gam) Sqr 4s, aeoo Diaiok Ee Leise ee lhe dhe Ibe [ES tae Ue Nae lee ke? Lue Van Uh bus He iret lb [es Leu? Lb ae lEue lee It I+ I+ It I+ I+ bes 6. Ox** 13,2*** 1.16 1 6h0 1,10 isu i Ube It Ib 1+ Ee ine lke pete disse Uae ue hess? ol Fu Ute Ugo lan fet tne Tbe + 14 I+ Ube “lke [= (tees 19 = 2.0% t1 - value of Student's t for the samples of two neighbour- ing basidiocarps; t? - value of t for extreme means. nificance of difference marked as in Tablel. Sig- Table 3 DIFFERENCES BETWEEN MEAN LENGTHS OF SPORES OF DIFFERENT PILEI OF ONE HERBARIUM COLLECTION (value of Student's t; significance of difference marked as in Table 1) Coriolus hirsutus (Fr.) Quél. Colmection: TAATIII799.. Estonian SSR, near Tartu, ion a Log Suen lnus 9g lutinosa,. .cOll.s.M. Saar 720.X<.1979. Méan Length = sve. of spores: pileus’ no.,,1-= 5.71 + 0.08; ee mee ete OS tS oF Ol 6. -0..094, 8 5— 96.16 2 0.113 See 6.95 + 0.12 pm. Pileus 1 2 3 4 no. 5 Sarees 6.0*** Sone 6, 4*** 4 3.4%** Tes 0 3 3.7 *** LO 2 b gees} Coriolus pubescens (Fr.) Quel. Collection: TAA 52534. Primorskij Reg., Sikhote-Alin Na- LUne ReEServV.e; On. Salix. Ssp,., coll. E...Parmasto) 11.Ix.1976., Meanwienden 2 1S.e6> Of Vspores: /1/—"5.09'*t 0.092 °-' 5.21 + Ov eo tote. OS Tem a oA ee Oe LO eb = bbe 59 0127 Ose 5c) 67 0 el 0 um, Pileus 1 2 3 Z 5 NOre 6 4,.9*** 4, 4%** 3,6*** 3.0% esta: 5 3.4%** 2.8%** 220% e6 4 Les L2G 0 S reg Oso 2 ex Coriolus versicolor (Fr.) Quél. COMLEGEITON2 An «Li2/ 16. BSstonian “SSR; néar Tartu, ona log Sraberutoassp,, Coll. “A. (Kollom 27 .Vil.ioi9. Meanwiengtie: 76.6, of spores: 1 =-..5.13..4 0.083 2 6 = 23.52 Oe Orem Bo SO tO), 09 10d = 63.9 008 2 5 eo Get 0009" um’. Table 3 (continued) i. 2 3 4 no. 5 geo Or 0.8 0.6 4 Zor A begs) 0.3 3 Ze 1.2 2 029 Coriolus zonatus (Fr.) Quel. Collection: TAA 97422. Estonian SSR, Jarvselja, ona log of Populus tremula; coll. Iy.sParmasto’ 3.414197 3% Mean Tength* + swe. of spores: 1 i— 5743 °2°0208 92 5—95-4. #7 0.5097 3,=°5.64 2°0. 087194 = 5.73) 200509) Sa-7 5 comes oS pn. Pileus tr 2 3 4. no. 5 Big Deak Pc hE desis) LEO 4 2.4* Tee) Om 5 1.8 1.3 2 0.4 DISCUSSION All the pairs or sets of basidiocarps studied were collected without establishing the presence or absence of dark lines, isolating different mycelia in the wood; in most cases the substratum was a growing full-size tree, and the data were collected a long time before the papers written by A.D.M. Rayner and N.K. Todd about the signifi- cance of isolating dark lines in wood were published. The only criterion for considering the basidiocarps to belong to one specimen was their close proximity. As demonstrated recently, in several species of the Aphyllophorales studied from this aspect this criterion is not always reliable (see below). Nevertheless, in most cases the neighbouring basidiocarps of the Phelltinus species and Fomes fomentartus studied by us have spores with an insignificant difference between the mean lengths and usually also between the mean values of Q@. This may imply that the Phelltnus species and Fomes fomentartus have long-living mycelia, and the mycelium of an individ- ual may be largely extended in the infected tree trunk or log. Indeed it has been pointed out (e. g. Williams, Todd & Rayner, 1981; Boddy & Rayner, 1982) that several fungi appear to infect standing trees as extensive single indi- viduals, whilst ubiquitous saprophytes such as Cortolus verstcolor and Stereum htrsutum (Fr.) S.F. Gray often form 149 numerous individuals in felled timber (see below). There are several possible explanations for the dif- ferences between the spores of other neighbouring basidio- carps: 1. The difference in the mean spore size of what is statistically significant in a technical sense does not necessarily mean that the difference is significant bio- logically (cf. Simpson, Roe & Lewontin, 1960: 173-175). This especially concerns the cases when the statistical significance is at the level of P > 0.001. As a demonstra- tion of such a case we may indicate one pair of basidio- carps of Phellitnus alnt growing on Padus racemosa: the difference between the mean spore lengths was insignifi- CopcrOnw. JUNC IOI 2.0.20) bute statistically signiti- cant on 15 October of the same year (P = 0.03). 2. Different parts of the same mycelium are genetical- ly different as a result of the fusion of genetically dis- tinctemycelia (ci. Burnett & Partington, 1957; Bresinsky et al., 1977). However, the assumption that this phenom- enon really exists under natural conditions has been dis- claimed in several papers published in the last few years. (CE. Todd & Rayner, 1980: "To date we are unaware of any convincing evidence which demonstrates effective hetero- caryosis between wild dikaryotic isolates". See also Esser & Blaich, 1973 and Goldstein & Gilbertson, 1981: 177). 3. The decaying tree trunk or log is inhabited by two or several neighbouring individual mycelia of the same species, which are genetically different and which do not fuse due to their heterocaryon (somatic) incompatibility. This has been demonstrated recently in several Aphyllopho- bales (Rayner & Todd, 1977, 1979; Todd & Rayner, 1978, 1980; Coates, Rayner & Todd, 1981). The last-mentioned reason seems to be acceptable for our present results. The only discrepancy which does not fit is a pair of the basidiocarps of Phellinus alnt, which had densely coalesced but had a highly significant differ- ence between the mean length of spores. The difference between the mean length of spores of different pilei of one collection in the Cortolus species (Table 3) are easily understandable. A.D.M. Rayner and N.K. Todd (1977) have shown that many of the closely crowded basidiocarps of Cortolus verstcolor on one tree stump belong to genetically different isolated mycelia. Obviously the same is also charactristic of Cortolus htr- sutus, C. pubescens amd C. zonatus. The mean spore length data only are not sufficient to say exactly how many indi- vidual specimens we had in our cases mixed in one collec- tion, but obviously there were no less than two or three. R. Agerer (1975) compared the mean length of spores in two groups of the basidiocarps of Flagelloscypha mtnutts- stma and F. kavtnae. He found that in both groups (spe- cies) there were some basidiocarps which probably belonged to different individuals, and that the groups of basidio- carps were consequently mixed populations (Mischpopulati- onen). SO In conclusion from our study and the results of others we may assert that if not always, then in most cases the different basidiocarps of the Aphyllophorales growing on one mycelium have spores with an insignificant or small (at P > 0.001) differences in their mean size and form. Different specimens of one local population may have a statistically highly significant difference in spore size, and in some species having small basidiocarps they may happen to be kept in a herbarium as one collection. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS The authors are greatly indebted to Drs. H. Clémengon and A.D.M. Rayner for reviewing the manuscript, for their advice” and helpful criticism, and to Asst. Prof. G. Kivi- magi for linguistic help. LITERATURE CITED Agerer, R. 1975. Flagelloscypha. Studien an cyphelloiden Basidiomyce- ten, Sydowia 2/* 131-265, °1 Tat, Bjérnekaer, K. 1938. Underségelser over nogle Danske Poresvampes Bio- logy. Friesia 2 (1): 1-41, (With a summary in English: Contribu- tions to the knowledge of the biology - particularly the spore- discharge - of some Danish Polypores). Boddy, L. & Rayner, A.D.M. 1982, Population structure, inter-mycelial interactions and infection biology of Stereum gausapatum. Trans. Briat.Mycolslo0C.)) (in press). Bresinsky, A., Hilber, 0. & Molitoris, H.P. 1977. The genus Pleuro-— tus as an aid for understanding the concept of species in Basi- diomycetes, In: H. Clémengon (ed.) The species concept in Hymeno- mycetes. Vaduz, p. 229-258, Burnett, J.H. & Partington, M. 1957, Spatial distribution of fungal mating-type factors. Proc. R. Physical Soc. Edinburgh 26: 61-68, Clémengon, H. 1979, Biometrische Untersuchungen zur Variabilitat der Basidiosporen. Sydowia, Beih. 8: 110-138. Coates, D., Rayner, A.D.M. & Todd, N.K. 1981, Mating behaviour, my- celial antagonism and the establishment of individuals in Stereum hirsutum, Trans, Brit. Mycol.Soc, 76:.(1): 41-51, Esser, K. & Blaich, R. 1973. Heterogenic incompatibility in plants and animals, Advances in Genetics 17: 107-152, Goldstein, D. & Gilbertson, R.L. 1981. Cultural morphology and sex- uality of Inonotus arizonicus. Mycologia 73 (1): 167-180. Nuss, I. 1975, Zur Okologie der Porlinge. Untersuchungen uber die Sporulation einiger Porlinge und die an ihnen gefundenen Kafer- arten. Bibliotheca Mycologica 45, Vaduz. Parmasto, E. & Parmasto, I. 1976, Izmenchivost' razmerov spor u Polyporus rhizophilus Pat. In: Materialy VI konferencij po sporo- vym rastenijam Srednej Azii i Kazakhstana, Dushanbe, p. 219-220. (In Russian.) Parmasto, I. & Parmasto, E, 1977, Variation in the dimensions of spores of Phellinus sp, sp. during the discharge period, In: Ekologicheskie osobennosti nizshikh rastenij Sovetskoj Pribaltiki. Vilnius, p. 183-184, (In Russian, with an English summary.) bSd Rayner, A.D.M. 1976. Dematiaceous Hyphomycetes and narrow dark zones in decaying wood. Trans. Brit. Mycol. Soc. 67: 546-549. Rayner, A.D.M. & Todd, N.K. 1977, Intraspecific antagonism in natu- ral populations of wood-decaying Basidiomycetes. J. Gen. Micro- pio, 103° 85-90. Rayner, A.D.M. & Todd, N.K. 1979, Population and community structure and dynamics cf fungi in decaying wood. Advances Bot. Res. 7: 333-420, Simpson, G.G., Roe, A. & Lewontin, R.C. 1960. Quantitative zoology. Revised Ed. New York, Burlingame, Todd, N.K. & Rayner, A.D.M. 1978, Genetic structure of a natural population of Coriolus versicolor (L. ex Fr.) Quél. Genet. Res., Cambio 02 $7'55-65, 1 pls Todd, N.K. & Rayner, A.D.M. 1980, Fungal individualism, Sci. Progr., Oxf. 66 (263): 331-354, Williams, E.N.D., Todd, N.K. & Rayner, A.D.M. 1981. Spatial develop- ment of populations of Coriolus versicolor, New Phytol. 89: 307-320. MYCOTAXON Volo XV peNox Lipps 15 2=156 October-December 1982 A NEW SPECIES OF ENDOPHRAGMIELLA FROM SCLEROTIA OF SCLEROTINIA MINOR Michael T. Dunnl Department of Botany University of Maryland College Park, MD, USA, 20742 ABSTRACT A new dematiaceous hyphomycete, Endophragmiella constricta, isolated from sclerotia of Sclerotinia minor buried’ im an agricultural field: jin Beltsville. (NOR wr. described and illustrated. INTRODUCTION An interesting fungus was observed on sclerotia of Sclerotinia minor Jagger that was used as bait in a field experiment Adams, and. ‘Ayers. 1982). This dematiaceous hyphomycete developed on _ sclerotia placed’ in moist chambers, and when isolated grew very slowly on culture media. Although this species did not show mycoparasitic ability AgGainstwoe mI Nor iNny Vitro eal te was quite unusual and is herein described as a new species of the genus Endophragmiella. Abbreviations of herbaria follow those in the Index Herbariorum (Holmgren et al., 1981). TAXONOMIC PART Endophragmiella constricta Dunn sp. nov. Coloniae in agaro ad 21 C lente crescentes, restrictae, effusae, fuscae. Mycelium ex hyphis ramosis, septatis, brunneis, 2-0-2.3 wm crassis compositum. Conidiophora macronemata, simplicia, erecta, fusca, crassitunicata, laevia, usque ad 4 cellularia, 10.0-15.0 X Ser) Uns Cellulae conidiogenae monoblasticae, 6.9-8.0 X 3.5 um, cellula penultima percurrenter prolifera post conidia successiva parta, proliferae usque ad 280 ym _ longas. Secessio conidiarum rhexolytica, cum fimbria basali excentrica, 1.0 X 2.0 um. Conidia fusca, crassitunicata, laevia, oblonga vel oblongo-ellipsoidea, 2-septata, 15.0- 23.0. X 6.9-10.4 um, cellula .basali pallida, cellula centrali constricta. 1 Address reprint requests to: Soilborne Diseases Lab., USDA, BARC- WEST, Beltsville, MD, USA, 20705 Isolatus e sclerotio Sclerotiniae minoris, e terra, Beltsville, Maryland, M.T. Dunn (MTD 3129). Holotypus BPI, isotypus DAOM 180189, cultura exsiccata. COLOmies) On arti micrale medias restricted, ceffuse, dark brown to black with little aerial mycelium, hyphae loosely branched, septate, brown, Bollea um wide. Conidiophores macronematous, Simple, erect, rarely branched, brown, thick-walled, smooth, composed of up to 4 Celis: 1070-1530 X 33.5 um. Conidiogenous cells momoblastic, 6.9=6.0 X%°3.5 jm, terminal ‘on conidiophores, conidiogenous cell forming on each successive, percurrent proliferation of the penultimate cell through the conidiogenous cell and beyond the open end that formed as a result of rhexolytic conidium secession (Figs. ARES VIG ie As many as 29 such proliferations forming on a single conidiophore, reaching a length of up to 280 um. Conidia retagming a portion of the conidiogenous cell as an eccemamnc. edasal, trill; Ws0 X 2:0 - pm. Conidia often remaining partly attached laterally to the conidiogenous cells giving the appearance of sympodial proliferation CEdses fs 40.Conidta brown, thick walled.)ssmooth:. oblong to oblong-ellipsoid, 2-septate, the lower cell paler, the muadwe: cel constricted, 15.0-23.0 X% 6.9-10.4 um. GoLlonvar Growth on “artificial” wmedia Ws very slow, attaining a diameter of only 8 mm after 24 days at 21 C on (iVPemewnich scontarned: Oro% malt extract.y “0.1% ssoytone, O205% yeast. extract, and 2% agar. Growth was faster on GYSI medium, with a colony diameter of 23 mm after 24 days. This medium contained 1% glucose, 0.05% yeast Gai rnacte Oeleensoytone, 0.001%, FeClis and (2%) agar: The addition of iron to culture media has been shown to increase growth and sporulation of Sporidesmium scleroti- vorum Uecker et al. [=Teratosperma sclerotivorum (Uecker, Ayers and Adams) Hughes] another dematiaceous hyphomycete associated with sclerotia of S. minor (W.A. Ayers, personal communication). Habitat: tsolated from living sclerotia of Sclerotinia Mmnomewnicn enad «been “buried in “an “agricultural field, Beltsville, MD. Specimens examined: MID 3129, June 1, 1981, dried culture im, BPI s(holotype) and DAOM (180189, isotype); living culture of the type deposited at ATCC 46749. Endophragmiella constricta was isolated from a SclerOllMuimrOter cc Lerotinia minor Jagger ‘during a ' field experiment on the ability of Teratosperma sclerotivorum to reduce lettuce drop caused. by S. minor. Sclerotia were sieved from the soil and placed in petri plates with moist filter paper; E. constricta grew and sporulated on a sclerotium, and subsequently spread onto the filter paper. Sutton (197,3;) ta est described the genus Endophragmiella to include E. pallescens and E. Canadensis, both of which were hyperparasitic on carbon- aceous stromata of ascomycetes. Hughes (1979) redefined 154 iG and Fidis dium lea coni ium d jophores showing 10 um 1ng Develop Bar ( icta 2 constr Fig ae d dophragmiella coni En and -5 iophores ] i 10S. F Con secession conti after cell 1g iogenous d ith phlox conti into d w ion Sta proliferati arrow F Young con 3 F 1ne. 1ne 1% ( = Sap OS Sit ome} So tS oOo ~~ OU c% ome — nw nO voc Ow oc no S = (ek > oO ee i <0 oO: (Syae: = ae Ons Ss nea ro) Soa ro) fees ie 2S sek. as! (= — Cae Me y 2 D ag Ss n ro) ee <- wv (S oe one AO eo e er os ro One PP. -— << p= 6 yee 5 oo Ces ‘'—- O ooo fe oy Pn Qa 15S the genus for species with rhexolytic conidium secession followed by a regular percurrent proliferation each arising from the cell below succesive terminal conidiogenous cells. Endophragmiella constricta is in the group of species with 2-septate conidia which includes E. ontariensis Hughes, E. Cisne nugnes, b< trnipartita,mugnes, /E. biseptata (Peck) Hughes and E. hughesii Hawksworth. None of these species has been grown ge cCUsbik ae (OSeed ie Hughes, personal communication). A recently described species, E. fallacia Kirk (1981), also has 2-septate conidia but they are larger than those of [3 CONnSUniCia and CyIANar Teal. Enappnregniellas constricta 1s. distinct. from ‘the , other species in this group in the smaller size and constricted Shape of the conidia. Endophragmiella constricta shares with other species of the genus the characteristic method of percurrent pro- liferation. Often the conidium remains associated with, or partially attached to, the wall of the conidiogenous cell and after several conidia have been produced, it appears as if conidia had developed sympodially (Figs. 1, 4). Kirk (1982) reported the characteristic percurrent type of DRoulTerationiin FE. corticota Kirk but when the conidium failed to secede proliferation proceeded laterally through the wall of the conidiogenous cell. Proliferation can also appear sympodial in E. hymenochaeticola Hughes because the apex of the conidiogenous’ cell iS” LCONSerrceec ) and proliferation may take place through the lateral wall instead of percurrently (Hughes, 1978). Endophragmiella constricta has not shown any MYcOPaArositnceaDIity In Vitro against sclerotia of S$. minor. Another dematiaceous hyphomycete recently described fROnesOLerovla ws sArthrocristula hyphenata, Sigler,..Dunn, .and Carmichael, apparently has no mycoparasitic ability (Sigler CUe ele lUO7).. Other dematiaceous hyphomycetes that have beehayisoratea trom. sclerotia of S.. minor ‘with proven mycoparasitic ability include Teratosperma sclerotivorum (Uecker sete al... 19/8; Hughes, 1979) “and T. oligocladum Uecker, Ayers and Adams (1980). These two species grow poorly on standard culture media but develop well on living sclerotia of Sclerotinia species. Another morphologically Similar hyphomycete, Laterispora brevirama Uecker, Ayers and Adams (1982), was isolated from sclerotia of S. minor but colonized sclerotia only in association with the above mentioned Teratosperma spp. Evidence indicates that these three species are biotrophic parasites with facultative saprophytic ability (Ayers and Adams, 1979, 1981; Uecker et al.-, 1982). Endophragmiella constricta and A. hyphenata seem to be more opportunistic, possibly functioning as secondary colonizers of the sclerotia. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS The author would like to thank S.J. Hughes and J.L. Crane for critically reviewing the manuscript, and D.P. Rogers for correcting the latin diagnosis. The author would also like to thank S.M. Sherren and P.B. Adams for first noticing this fungus and bringing it to the author's attention. This work was carried out while the author was in Ist: a cooperative research associate program between the University of Maryland and the Soilborne Diseases Laboratory, USDA, Beltsville, MD; grateful appreciation is expressed to the latter institution for providing facilities and funding. LITERATURE CITED Adams, P. B. and W. A. Ayers. 1982. Biological control of Sclerotinia lettuce drop in the field by Sporidesmium sclerotivorum. Phytopathology 72:485-488. Ayers, W. A. and P. B. Adams. 1979. Mycoparasitism of sclerotia of Sclerotinia and Sclerotium species by Sporidesmium sclerotivorum. Canadead.. Microbiole 2521) -23. Ayers, W. A. and P. B. Adams. 1981. Mycoparasitism of sclerotial fungi by Teratosperma oligocladum. Canad. J. Microbiol. 27:886-892. Holmgren, P. K., W. Keuken and E. K. Schofield. 1981. Index Herbariorum. I. The herbaria of the world. 7th ed. Regnum Veg. 106:1-452. Hughes, S. J: 1978. New Zealand fungi 25. Miscellaneous species. New Zealand J. Bot. 16:311-370. Hughes, S. J. 1979. Relocation of species of Endophragmia auct. with notes on relevant generic’ names. New Zealand J. Bot. 17:139-188. Kirk, P. M. 1981. New or interesting microfungi II. Dematiaceous hyphomycetes from Esher Common, Surrey. Trans. Brit. Mycol. Soc. 77:279-297. Kirk, P. M. 1982. New or interesting microfungi IV. Dematiaceous hyphomycetes from Devon. Trans. Brit. Mycol. Soc. 78:55-74. Sigler, L., M. T. Dunn and J. W. Carmichael. 1982. Arthrocristula and Arthropsis, two new hyphomycetes with dematiaceous arthroconidia. Mycotaxon 15:409-419 SULTONG eb.cet. 1973. Hyphomycetes from Manitoba and Saskatchewan, Canada. Mycol. Pap. 132:1-143. Uecker, F. A., W. A. Ayers and P. B. Adams. 1978. A new hyphomycete on sclerotia of Sclerotinia sclerotiorum. Mycotaxon 7:275-282. Uecker, JheuAes ows tase Ayers .and) P...b. eAdams. 1980. Teratosperma oligocladum, a new hyphomycetous mycoparasite on sclerotia of Sclerotinia sclerotiorum, S. trifoliorum, and S. minor. Mycotaxon 10:421-427. Uecker. Rey Asa Wel tle enyers ‘and P. B. Adams: 1982. Laterispora brevirama, a new hyphomycete on sclerotia of Sclerotinia minor. Mycotaxon 14:491-496. MYCOTAXON Voie xvi. NO. 1,7 pp. 157-16) October-December 1982 THREE NEW SPECIES OF HYPOGYMNIA FROM WESTERN NORTH AMERICA (LICHENES: HYPOGYMNIACEAE) Lawrence H. Pike Department of Botany, Oregon State University Corvallis, OR 97331 U.S.A. and Mason E. Hale, Jr. Department of Botany, Smithsonian Institution Washington, D.C. 20560 U.S.A. Abstract:--Two new species in the Hypogymnia enteromor- pha group, H. heterophylla Pike and H. occidentalis Pike, and a California endemic, H. mollis Pike and Hale, are described. Hypogymnia heterophylla Pike, sp. nov. Fig. 10 Thallus laxe adnatus, lobis linearibus, libris, margine nigromarginatis, medulla nigra, sorediis isidiisque destitutis; apo- thecia numerosa; sporae ca 4 X 7 pm. Thallus loosely attached at the base, almost subfruticose, rather soft, whitish gray, 8-15 cm broad; lobes variable, 1-4 mm wide but usually long and little branched, free and trailing, the tips often perforate, the margins conspicuously black rimmed; medullary cavity dark above and below; lower surface shiny, jet black, rugose. Pycnidia very common; microconidia rod shaped to weakly bifusiform, 5-6 pm long. Apothecia common, short stipitate, 3-15 mm in diameter, the disc dark brown, plane, splitting radially with age; hymenium 40-45 pum high; spores 8/ascus, colorless, ellipsoidal, ca 4 X 7 pm. Chemistry: Atranorin, protocetraric acid, physodalic acid, and physodic acid. Type: On stunted conifers along Pygmy Forest Reserve nature trail, Van Damme State Park, elev. 50m, Mendocino Co., California, M. E. Hale no. 49365, 9 June 1977 (US, holotype; duplicates to be distributed in Lichenes Americani Exsiccati). Specimens examined (all in US). California: Del Norte Co., Doty 3412; Humboldt Co., Becking 61041020, Hale 56798; Marin Co., Hermann 17540; Mendocino Co., Tucker 6089. Oregon: 158 Coos Co., Hale 48934; Curry Co., Hale 49074; Douglas Co., Leuthner 24432; Lane Co., Hale 48821; Tillamook Co., Pike 3144. Hypogymnia occidentalis Pike, sp. nov. Fig. la Thallus adnatus, lobis irregulariter inflatis, brevibus, mar- gine concolori, medulla nigra; apothecia numerosa; sporae 5 X 7-9 pum. Thallus rather closely adnate throughout, whitish mineral gray, 5-10 cm broad; lobes rather short and irregularly inflated, 2-4 mm wide, lacking a black rim, the medullary cavity black- ening above and below; lower surface black, deeply rugose, sparsely perforate. Pycnidia abundant; microconidia rod shaped to weakly bifusiform, 5-6 um long. Apothecia abundant, sub- stipitate, 3-10 mm in diameter, the rim upturned, the disc dark brown; hymenium 40-45 pum high; spores 8/ascus, colorless, ellipsoidal, 5 X 7-9 um. Chemistry: Atranorin and physodic acid. Type: Big Canon, Wallowa Co., Oregon, EP. Sheldon 8763, 23 Aug. 1897 (US, holotype). Selected specimens examined (all in US). Alaska: Flat Island, Thomas 145. Oregon: Crook Co., Hale 49690; Curry Co., Hale 48921; Grant Co., Hale 49688; Union Co., Sheldon 9024. Washington: Spokane Co., Bonser s.n. Idaho: Bonner Co., Hale 49010; Boundary Co., Hale 48236. Montana: Flathead Co., Hale 48367; Lake Co., Barkley 2004; Lincoln Co., Hale 49562; Missoula Co., Hale 48834; Ravalli Co., Hale 48401; Sanders Co., Hale 48275. California: Humboldt Co., Hale 49730; Los Angeles Co., Wheeler 1554; Mendocino Co., Hale 49340; Plumas Co., Hale 51971; Siskiyou Co., Hale 51627; Sonoma Co., Hale 48295; Tehama Co., Hale 52286. The name "enteromorpha" has been applied indiscriminate- ly to virtually every nonsorediate Hypogymnia species in North America at some time. The eastern population was not split off until 1973 as H. krogii Ohlsson. Up to now the far more varied western populations have not been critically studied. Much of the material labeled "H. enteromorpha" in the western states has in fact turned outto be H. imshaugii Krog, a widespread species, notoriously variable but easily recognized by the white medullary cavity (Krog, 1968). Almost all other species have a dark medulla. Further breakdown and under- standing of this latter group has depended on accurate typifica- tion of the two oldest names, H. duplicata (Ach.) Rass. and H. enteromorpha (Ach.) Nyl., something we have now been able to do by examining appropriate lectotype materials in the British Museum (Smith herbarium) and isotypes at Helsinki (Acharian 159 herbarium). Hypogymnia duplicata, a conspicuous but rather rarely collected coastal lichen from Alaska south to Oregon, is the species so clearly illustrated by Krog (1968, p. 95). The usual chemistry is atranorin, protocetraric acid, physodalic acid, and accessory diffractaic acid. We have not demonstrated physodic acid in any specimens, concurring with Ohlsson (1973). We have based the typification of H. enteromorpha on the rich material in the Smith herbarium (BM) and comparison with the scraps in H. These specimens are strongly inflated, with- out a conspicuous black rim, more or less loosely adnate but sometimes somewhat trailing, and produce atranorin, protoce- traric acid, physodalic acid, physodic acid, and accessory dif- fractaic acid (misidentified as barbatic acid by Krog using the microcrystal tests). In addition there is a second large popula- tion, also represented on the lectotype sheets, an acid-free chemotype containing only atranorin, which is morphologically indistinguishable from P+ plants. This species complex is very common from Alaska south to California, generally toward the coast in the Cascade ranges but also extending inland as far east as Idaho, where a few other typically Cascade lichens, such as Platismatia stenophylla and Pseudocyphellaria anomala, have been found. The first of our new species, H. heterophylla, differs from H. enteromorpha in these respects: Lobes long and trailing, not grossly inflated, attached mostly at the center below, margins with a broad black zone, spores ellipsoidal (in H. enteromorpha nearly spherical, 5 X 6 pm), and diffractaic acid always lack- ing. Furthermore it has a much more restricted habitat and range, pine barrens, Pinus contorta in sand dune areas, Quercus wislizenii chaparral, etc., all within a few kilometers of the Pacific coast from central California to Oregon. The second new species, H. occidentalis, is widespread in the Cascades (one collection from Alaska) and especially the northern Rocky Mountains in the United States, overlapping to a large extent—excepting Montana—the range of H. enteromorpha. It often grows on lower boles of Douglas fir and other conifers in dense forests and has a broad altitudinal range, from sea level to 1500 m. It has fairly distinctive morphological and chemical characters. The lobes are moderately inflated with- out a strong (or with no) black margin, as in H. enteromorpha, but more closely adnate with no tendency for the lobes to trail. The chemistry, atranorin and physodic acid, is another good diagnostic character, useful in separating the species not only from typical P+ H. enteromorpha but also from its P- (atranorin only) chemotype. 160 . Scale any ~~ © HH BB, Ore = |-= E |= >I] 0 ro) a|2 === IEC eb = for Ca. S on Oo Sey O O One o>. OFC ral o rok te > oO Hw & Gace =a ’ eels (Gy LO © eae a —_ OL Lo Oo oO oO re) In mm. 161 Hypogymnia mollis Pike and Hale, sp. nov. Bigatti Thallus arcte adnatus, mollis et fragilis, lobis brevibus, congestis, superne diffuse sorediatis; apothecia ignota. Thallus closely adnate on twigs, soft and fragile, white to grayish white, 3-6 cm broad; lobes short, about | cm long, and crowded, 1-3 mm wide, little branched, the upper surface at first continuous, shiny, but soon rugose, cracking and flaking and becoming diffusely sorediate over the whole surface; medullary cavity brown to blackening above and below; lower surface dull black, rugose, the tips perforate, part of the lower cortex often eroding away to expose the medulla. Apothecia and pycnidia not seen. Chemistry: Atranorin and physodic acid. Type: On shrubs in sandy area at Los Osos Oak Reserve, near Los Osos, San Luis Obispo Co., California, elev. I5 m, M.E. Hale no. 57768, 31 July 1980 (US, holotype; to be distributed in Lichenes Americani Exsiccati). Specimens examined. California: San Diego Co., Cota 1447b (US), Du Rietz 206 (USP, US). This rare but unusual Hypogymnia is easily recognized by the laminal diffuse soralia and the P- chemistry. It has no ob- vious relationship with any other species in North America. Hypogymnia laminosorediata Hawks. from Morocco has the same chemistry and extensive laminal soralia but the thallus is much larger and the medulla white on the roof of the cavity. Sore- diate H. tubulosa (Schaer.) Hav., better known to lichenologists, also produces atranorin and physodic acid but has soralia de- limited to the lobe tips. The three collections we have seen come from open coastal chaparral or scrub. References Krog, H. 1968. The macrolichens of Alaska. Norsk Polarinst. Skrifter 144:1-180. Ohlsson, K. 1973. New and interesting macrolichens of British Columbia. Bryologist 76:366-387. MYCOTAXON Vol. UAVIS. Noe Ly ipp yh l62—164 October-December 1982 A NEW SPECIES OF PARMELIA (LICHENES) WITH PROTOCETRARIC ACID Mason E. Hale, Jr Department of Botany, Smithsonian Institution Washington, D.C. 20560, U.S.A. Abstract.--A new species, Parmelia protosulcata Hale, is described from the Southern Hemisphere. It contains the depsidone protocetraric acid. The genus Parmelia is typified by P. saxatilis (L.) Ach., a well-known boreal lichen characterized by effigurate pseudo- cyphellae (Hale, 1981). There are about 30 closely related species in this group, centered mostly in eastern Asia. While the majority contain salazinic acid, we have long Known that P. discordans Nyl. is anomalous in containing protocetraric acid (along with lobaric acid), giving a negative KOH test in the medulla (Culberson, 1970). A lesser known species P. pseudo- sulcata Gyelnik, also produces this acid (Ohlsson, 1973). We can ngw add the species described below to this interesting com- plex, which now includes P. crambidiocarpa Zahlbr. from New Zealand, P.kerguelensis Crombie from the subantarctic islands, and P. discordans and P. pseudosulcata. Parmelia protosulcata Hale, sp. nov. Figis Thallus adnatus, corticola, lobis sublinearibus, 2-3 mm latis, superne effigurato-pseudocyphellatis, planis, margine sorediatis, subtus nigris, rhizinis simplicibus vel sparse furcatis. Apothecia rara, sporis simplicibus, incoloribus, 7-9 X II-I3 jum. Thallus adnate to loosely adnate on bark, pale greenish to brownish mineral gray, 2-6 cm broad; lobes sublinear, short, contiguous, 2-3 mm wide, the surface plane, rarely weakly foveolate, becoming faintly pruinose at the tips, deeply reticu- lately fissured in older parts; pseudocyphellae effigurate, small, rather sparsely developed, mostly toward lobe tips or on the margins, usually elongate; soralia developing on lobe tips or margins, usually orbicular but fusing and linear or densely ag- 163 Fig. 1. Isotype of Parmelia protosulcata Hale in US. gregated with age, the soredia coarse; cortex paraplectenchyma-— tous, 14-I6 jum thick, algal layer ca I5 pm thick, medulla white, 80-110 pm thick, lower cortex carbonized, 15-18 pm thick; lower surface black, shiny, moderately rhizinate, the rhizines simple to sparsely furcate or weakly squarrosely branched. Apo- thecia rare, substipitate, 4-5 mm in diameter, the amphithecium rugose, pseudocyphellate; hymenium 60-65 pum high; spores 8, simple, colorless, 7-9 X 11-13 pm (data from Imshaug 45613). Chemistry: Atranorin and protocetraric acid. Type: On Nothofagus antarctica in an open N. antarctica forest, Cabezera Lago at eastern end of Lago Fagnano, Tierra del Fuego, Argentina, R. Santesson 7955, 30 Mar 1940 (S, holo- type; US, isotype). This is a strictly austral species, very common with P. sulcata Tayl. in the Straits of Magellan region and southern. Chile, especially in moist Nothofagus forests. It is also present on at least one of the subantarctic islands. The orbicular, 164 mostly marginal soralia are quite distinct from the linear, lam- inal ones of P. sulcata, its closest relative, which is also distin- guished by densely squarrosely branched rhizines. Two specimens from Chile (Prov. Cautin, Rundel 7457 and Prov. Malleco, Mahu 2474, both in US) contain fumarproto- cetraric acid only and seem to represent a chemotype, not entirely unexpected although this acid had not previously been reported in the genus. Specimens examined. New Zealand: Campbell Island, Harris 5455 (MSC, US). Falkland Islands, Howkins 2964 (FH). Chile: Prov. Magallanes, Imshaug and Ohlsson 43842, 43896, 44401, 44805, 44568, 45155, 45570B (all MSC), 45613 (MSC, US), Santesson 1843 (S, US); Prov. Osorno, Imshaug 42961 (MSC); Brunswick Peninsula, Imshaug and Harris 39095, 39260, 39328, 39329, 39404 (MSC). References Culberson, W. L. 1970. Parmelia discordans, lichen peu connu d'Europe. Rev. Bryol. Lichénol. 37:183-186. Hale, M. E. 1981. Pseudocyphellae and pored epicortex: Their delimitation and evolutionary significance. Lichenologist Vo) Ohlsson, K. E. 1973. New and interesting macrolichens of British Columbia. Bryologist 76:366-387. MYCOTAXON VOIR, AVI, No. Ll, spp. 165-466 October-December 1982 A new host for Sphaeronaemella helvellae -- Pseudorhtztna sphaerospora Donald H. Pfister Farlow Reference Library and Herbarium of Cryptogamic Botany, Harvard University, 20 Divinity Ave., Cambridge, MA 02138 While examining material of Helvellaceae in North America, a specimen of Pseudorhiztna sphaerospora (Peck) Pouzar (= Helvella sphaerospora Peck = Gyromttra sphaero- spora (Peck) Sacc.) was studied and found to be infected with Sphaeronaemella helvellae (Karsten) Karsten (Pyreno- mycetes, Melanosporaceae). Previous reports of this fungus have been made by Seeler (1943), Wells and Kempton (1968), Malloch (1974), and recently by Cannon and Hawks- worth (1982). All of these reports have been based on parasitized material of Gyromttra tnfula (Schaeffer) Quél- et and G. anbtgua (Karsten) Harmaja. This is the first notice of S. helvellae on P. sphaerospora. Though S. hel- vellae does not seem to be common, it seems to be wide- spread in North America. Wells and Kempton (1968) stated that in the Anchorage area Gyromttra infula is frequently infected with S. helvellae, indicating that local epidem- ics might be quite common. The material of S. helvellae on P. sphaerospora differs only slightly from that on species of Gyromttra. Seeler (1943), Malloch (1974), and Cannon and Hawksworth (1982) described the perithecia as being superficial to semi-immersed. The perithecia on P. sphaerospora are often deeply embedded with only the necks projecting. In general, the perithecia are somewhat smaller than those described from Gyromttra spp. Perithecia from P. sphaero- spora range from 90 to 110 um. Virtually nothing is known of the biology of this parasite. The presence of S. helvellae on P. sphaerospora might indicate a close alliance of P. sphaerospora with the species of Gyromttra but so little information is available that no conclusion can be drawn. Certainly all the Gyromitras and allies should be examined for this para- site to determine if the host range of S. helvellae is 166 broader than presently understood. Specimens examined: On Pseudorhtztna sphaerospora. New York, Undercliff, trail to Lock Bonnie, June 27, 1899, R. A. and A. M. Harper (FH). On Gyromitra infula. Shel- burne, N.H. W. G. Farlow (FH, cited by Seeler). On Gyro- mitra tnfula. In moss and on swampy ground at edge of boreal forest beaver pond, Tarzwell, Ontario, Canada, George P. White (965) (FH). This work was supported by National Science Foundation Grant DEB 8023018. Literature Cited Cannon, P. F. & D. L. Hawksworth, 1982. A re-evaluation of Melanospora Corda and similar Pyrenomycetes, with a revision of the British species. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 84: 115-160. Malloch, D. 1974. Sphaeronaemella helvellae. Fungi Can- adenses, no. 53. Seeler, E. V., Jr. 1943. Several fungicolous fungi. Farlowia 1: 119-133. Wells, V. and P. E. Kempton. 1968. Studies on the fleshy fungi of Alaska. II. Mycologia 60: 888-901. MYCOTAXON ences ee ee ee ee Se ee ee ee ft VOI AVIS aNOness pps 167 Sh74 October-December 1982 SMITTIUM LONGISPORUM, A NEW HARPELLALES (TRICHOMYCETES) FROM CHIRONOMID GUTS MARVIN C. WILLIAMS Department of Biology Kearney State College, Kearney, NE 68847 ROBERT W. LICHTWARDT AND STEPHEN W. PETERSON Department of Botany University of Kansas, Lawrence, KS 66045 The fungal genus Smittium (Harpellales, Legeriomyceta- ceae) has 18 recognized species, including the zygospore- producing one described in this paper. Smittium species inhabit the hindguts of aquatic Diptera larvae such as midges (Chironomidae, Ceratopogonidae), mosquitoes (Culicidae), and blackflies (Simuliidae). Of the 18 species, 14 were described from midges (including the present species), three from mosquitoes, and one from blackflies. Some species are able to infest more than one host family. For example, we have found S. culicis and S. culisetae, normally in mosquito larvae, in the guts of blackfly larvae. Williams and Lichtwardt (1972) collected trichospores from axenic cultures of four Smittium spp. isolated from various geographic locations and from differ- ent dipteran hosts (chironomids, mosquito, and blackfly larvae), fed them to mosquito larvae (Aedes aegypti), and demonstrated that there was some degree of host preference by the fungi at the insect family level. Zygospores have been described from only six species, all of them from Chironomidae. The currently known distribution for the new species, S. longisporum, includes several midwestern states of the U.S.A. and one site in Sweden above the Arctic Circle. 168 "y : 169 Smittium longisporum Williams, Lichtwardt & Peterson, sp. nov. Trichosporae elongate fusiformi-ellipsoidales, (40-)46 (-55) x (6-)8(-10) um, collare (10-)13(-17) x ca. 4 um. Cellulae genitales longae plerumque 1-2 trichosporae in ramo fertili omni producentes. Zygosporae oblique affixae, fusiformi-biconicae, (102-)110(-113) x (13-)15(-17) um, collare 28-32 x ca. 5 um lato, ad regionem (11-)14(-18) um a termino uno zygosporae affixo, appendiculo unico praedito. Chironomidarum larvalium incola. Trichospores long fusiform-ellipsoidal (40-)46(-55) x (6-)8(-10) um with a long, well-defined appendage which often has a zigzag appearance upon release of the tricho- spore; collar (10-)13(-17) x ca. 4 um, slightly bulged centrally. Usually 1-2 trichospores per fertile branch produced on long generative cells. Zygospores fusiform- biconical (102-)110(-113) x (13-)15(-17) um, collar 28-32 x ca. 5 um attached (11-)14(-18) um from one end of the zygospore which bears a single appendage several times longer than the zygospore; attached obliquely to the zygo- sporophore which arises laterally from one of the con- jugants. Basal cell with two downward-curved projecting branches. Growing in the hindgut of several species of larval Chironomidae. Holotype: Slide DGK-1-1 deposited with R. W. Lichtwardt at the University of Kansas, prepared from the hindgut of a Cricotopus sp. larva collected 2 January 1981 in Rock Creek, Section 8, T14S, R1I8E, Douglas County, Kansas, USA, where County Road #462 intersects Rock Creek. Figs. 1-6. Smittium longisporum. 1. Developing tricho- spores, 575; note early collar development (subterminal spore) followed by spore enlargement (terminal spore). 2. Trichospores nearing maturity, x*575. 3 and 4. Mature released trichospores with the characteristic long collar and zigzag appendage, x650. 5. Zygospore, x535; most of the single appendage can be seen furled within the long collar. 6. Basal cell of a young thallus, 780; note the branch growing from the clasplike holdfast portion of the cell. 170 Collections: In addition to the type locality, thalli and trichospores were found in larval Chironomidae from: a small stream draining into the north shore of Lake Tornetrask across from the Abisko Naturvetenskapliga Station, Sweden, 7 July 1971; Indian Creek 3.6 km S of highways MO 17 and US 63 junction, Texas County, Missouri, USA, 5 February 1982; Platte River just S of highways I 80 and NE 10 (Minden interchange), Buffalo County, Nebraska, USA, 15 April 1982; Neosho River 1.6 km E of highways US 50 and I 35 interchange near Emporia, Lyon County, Kansas, USA, 1 May 1982. All host collections were made in flowing waters. The long, relatively wide trichospores readily differ- entiate this species of Smittium from all others presently described (Figs. 1-4). The only species which somewhat resembles this one is S. macrosporum Kobayasi (1969), whose trichospores are similar in shape but are shorter and narrower with a shorter collar, and whose walls are described as being coarse or finely verrucose; no zygo- spores have been reported in that species. The holdfast of S. macrosporum was described as a short-cylindrical peg arising from a branching basal cell, whereas in S. longisporum the basal cell has a clasping appearance due to the growth of two downwardly curved projections (Fig. 6), and the secreted holdfast structure present in many trichomycetes is not evident. The basal cell is about 7 um in diam, with up to five lateral branches growing from the downward projections in more mature thalli. The branches of the main part of the thallus measure about 7 um in diam near the base, about 9.5 um at the widest part, with the generative cells on terminal branches measuring about 4 ym in diam. Our trichospore measurements were made from phase- contrast photographs of living material mounted in water. We noticed that some shrinkage of trichospores (ca. 1 um in width) occurred after the water mounts were fixed in lactophenol-cotton blue. Conjugation in sexual reproduction is accomplished when two hyphae send out lateral protruberances which meet and fuse. One of the conjugants then elongates and swells to produce the zygosporophore, and a terminal zygospore begins to form at an obtuse angle to the zygosporophore. As development continues, the region of the zygosporophore below what will become the collar of the zygospore swells such that it is often twice the diameter (ca. 10 um) of the supporting conjugant cell and the collar. A weak cir- cumferential zone may be observed in the wall of the zygo- sporophore where the collar will eventually detach. The coiled appendage may be seen through the collar of the attached, maturing zygospore (Fig. 5). After zygospore release, it appears that the single appendage may not ex- tend completely until stimulated by some mechanical action. In contrast, the appendage of trichospores often extends from the collar in its typical zigzag manner as soon as the trichospore is released. Acknowledgements: We are indebted to the National Science Foundation for research grants GB-24947 and DEB-8019724 for support of our studies. The senior author acknow- ledges the Research Services Council of Kearney State College for partial support of this work. R. W. L. thanks the Director of the Abisko Naturvetenskapliga Station for use of laboratory facilities. Dr. Donald P. Rogers, Univ. of Illinois, kindly provided the Latin for the diagnosis, and we thank Dr. Leonard Ferrington, Kansas Biological Survey, for identifying the type specimen host. LITERATURE CITED Kobayasi, Y., N. Kiratsuka, Y. Otani, K. Tubaki, S. Udagawa, and M. Soneda. 1969. The second report on the mycological flora of the Alaskan Arctic. Bull. Nat. Sci. Mus. Tokyo, Japan. 12:311-430. Williams, M. C., and Ri: W. Lichtwardt.. 1972. Infection of Aedes aegypti larvae by axenic cultures of the fungal genus Smittium (Trichomycetes). Amer. J. Bot. 59: 189-193. MYCOTAXON Vo. GX Wea NOhe lepp enlee ea Ls 2 October-December 1982 a pe MEGASPOROPORIA A NEW GENUS OF RESUPINATE POLYPORES L. Ryvarden Botanical, Institute, University of Osio, P.O.Box 10945 Blindern, Oslo 3, Norwav A ee or Wright and M. Raj chenberar Departamento de Ciencias Riolégicas Facultad de Ciencias Fxactas y “Naturales University of Buenos Aires Arcentina SUMMARY The genus Megasnorovoria Ryv. & Wriqht is cCescribed with Poria setulosa Henn. as tyne species. The genus is charac- terized by large nores and snores, clamned cenerative hyphae and dextrinoid skeletal hynhae. The following new combinations are proposed: Megasvoroporia cavernulosa (Berk.) Ryv., Megqasporoporia hexaqonoides (Sneq.) Wright & Rajch. and Megasporoporia setulosa (Henn.) Rajcn. Mecasvoro— poria mexicana Ryv. is described as new. Grammothele as defined by Ryvarden & Joharsen (1989:34-35) included taxa with a resuvinate, voroid fruithody where the basidia lined both the walls and the khottom of the pores. Microscopically tne species were characterized by dextrinoid skeletal hynhae and in many species also cendro- hyphidia were present. The spores in all taxa were ellinp- soid to cylindrical, non-amyloid and thinwalled with one exception. Julich (1982) excluded G. macrospora Ryv. and transferred it to Grammothelonsis dll. because of its thickwalled, dextrinoid spores. Among the remaining snecies G. delicatula (Hern.) Ryv. and G. setulosa (Henn.) Ryv. are somewhat deviating as they both have much larger pores and snores than the tyve species of the genus, viz. G. lineata Berk. & Curt. Further studies in the resuninate nolypores nave shown that there are two more snecies which are closely related to G. delicatula- and’ G. isetulosa. Weeteel that theses soe. = constitute a natural taxon and propose a new genus to accomodate them. 1) Work partially subsidized by a grant from the Consejo Nacional de Investigaciones Cientificas y Técnicas. 2) Member of the "carrera del investigador cientifico" of the above Consejo. 3) Fellow of the above Consejo. es MEGASPOROPORIA Ryvarden & Wright nov. gen. Frutificatio resupinata, pori maqni, pori facies cremea, cinerea ad pallidum cinnamomea, systema hynharum dimiticum ad trimiticum, hyovhae generatoriae fibulatae, hyohae skeletales crasse tunicatae, dextrinoiceae, hyphae liganteae dextrinoideae, praesentes vel absentes, dendro- hyphicia praesentia vel absentia, snorae magnae, hyalinae, cylindricae, non-amyloiceae, tenuitunicatae. Species typica: Poria setulosa Henn. Engl. Bot. Jahrb. Coes LOD LS Fruitbody resupinate, pores generally large, angular to round, pore-surface cream, greyish to nale brown or cinnamon, context usually very thin white to cream or very pale brown. Hyphal system di-trimitic, generative hyphae with clamvos, skeletal hynhae thickwalledc and dextrinoid, branched vegetative hyphae which may be interpreted as binding hyphae present in most svecies, dextrinoid. Spores cylindrical, thinwalled and large, non-amyloid and non-dextrinoid. Cystidia absent, dendro- hvohidia present or absent, crystals usually present, often abundantly in the subhymenium and the context. On deciduous wood with a white rot. Predominantly a tropical genus. Remarks. The genus is characterized by its resupinate fruitbodies, the large svores and pores besides strongly dextrinoid skeletal hyphae. From Grammothele as defined by its tyne svecies, it is senarated bv the larger spores and pores and a more distincly voroid fruit- body. In Grammothele the pores are in general small to minute and very shallow, which give the hymenophore a reticulate pattern or the aspect of low ridges more than a distinctly poroid apnearance. The nresence of dendrohyphidia in some of the species cCescribed here seems to point to a relationship to Grammothele as such organs in qeneral are rare among the volypores. Dendro- hyphidia are often very difficult to observe in dried polypores and they may have a wider distribution than hitherto assumed. Fresh or properly dried specimens are necessary to acertain their presence. Even if dendro- hyphicia should be absent in some species we neverthe- less feel that the characters mentioned above justify the genus in its present circumscription. The hyphal system is somewhat difficult to interpret. The vegetative hynhae in some of the snecies show transitions from unbranched long and thickwalled skeletal hynhae to more sinuous hyphae with occasional branching up to arboriform or irregularly hranched hyphae. The latter, when observed in freefloating seq- ments, may easily be taken as true bincing hyphae. They should better be called branched skeletal hynhae Since they often have in the lower part long unbranched segments. 174 Key to species: drei (POPCS 2-59 MM AW ELGG las 0ers 0s bre ete dle -B ta bieietal eo a DIR UIMNG i eaiie i. Poresetessi Chane sani wide’ <.inKkssbene se eee eee 2. Hyaline, acute hyphal pegs abundant in the VOresS seer cc ccc rece ccc cccccceseccecceed. M. Setulosa 2. Hyaline hyphal neqs absent or only very few present 3 3. Pore surface grey to greyish brown, pores 0,5-1] mm wide, spores 16,5-22 um long, dendrohynhidia ADS SN so: ave le oes buoys oie) 4,8 46 oleveeae eet ot Mame ka One Gar 3. Pore surface vale cream to ochraceous, vores 2-4 per mm, spvnores 10-16 (18) um long, dendrohynhidia present along the pore edges ....1.M. cavernulosa 1. MEGASPOROPORIA CAVERNULOSA, (Berk.) Rvyv. Big secs Comb.nov. - Basionym: Polyporus cavernulosus Berk. Hook. J. Bots 822357 i856.) Portas delicartilasrtenns Engl. Bot. Jahrb. 34:44, 1904. - Hexagonia heteropocra Pat. J. Bot. (Morot) 3:166, 1889. = \Hexagonia bartlettisz Mass. Bull, Misc. “Inform. Kew. 19082216, 1906%5= Poria linearis Murr. Mycologia’ 12:303,. 1920. Fruitbody annual, resupvinate, effused, adnate_and coriaceous, up’ to 2 mm thick. Pore surface first white to cream, then pale strawcoloured and finally when dry and old, ochraceous to nale woody brown. Pores angular anc shallow, 2-4 per mm, un to 1 mm deep, nore edcges finely fimbriate in actively growing snecimens. Context white to pale strawcoloured. Hyphal system trimitic, generative hynhae thinwalled, 2-3 um-wide and with:-clamnps;9 often (citficult ,torting, skeletal hyphae dominating, thickwalled, mostly Sinuous and unbranched, 2-3 um wide and strongly dextri- noid, binding hyphae or branched skeletal hynhae also present, especially in the context, arboriform and 2-4 um wide, strongly dextrinoid. Dendrohynhidia present, but difficult to observe in old and dry specimens, most easily seen along the nore-ecges where they are abundart in young and growing specimens, hynhodid to ventricose with irregular branching in the upoer part; arising from a clamp at the base, up to 25 um long. Spores. cylindrical, hyaline, thinwalled and non-amyloid, variable in size, 10-16 (18) x 5-7 um, when young and immature apparently somewhat ellipsoid; when mature loncer and slender. Habitat: On deciduous wood. Distribution: Tropical Africa and America. Remarks. The size of the svores deserves some remarks. The type of P. cavernulosus Berk. is not sterile as stated ES Fig.1. Megasporoporia cavernulosa A) section through the hymenium. Coll. R. 10760, B) vegetative hyphae, C) spores. From the type of P. cavernulosus, D-H) Spores, D) From the type of Poria linearis, E) Andersson, 20,3,1980 (Ecuador), F)Deighton 1.8.1949, (Sierra Leone), G) Ryvarden 10760 (Ken- ya), H)From the type of Poria delicatula Henn. LO by Lowe (1966:130). After repeated examinations spores were found that measured 9-12 x 4-5 um. The dextrinoid reaction of the skeletal hyphae is very strong in this specimen. In the type of Poria delicatula the spores measured 12-14 x 4-6 um while all intermediate sizes were found in others specimens examinea. We believe that the medium sized pores, the cream to ochraceous fruitbody and the strongly dextrinoid skeletal hyphae are diaqnostic for this snecies. The relatively large spore-variationr that can he ohserved from the type of P. cavernulosus and of fresh snecimens collected in Ecuador (see list below) probahly reflects only different stages in development. After having examined many specimens from Africa and America we came to the con- clusion that a separation based on spore size was not vos- sible. The description given by Ryvarden & Johansen (1980:37) was based partly on an undescribed species with almost the same size of the spores but with yellow and non-dextrinoia skeletal hyphae. This species will be treated in a later paper. Representative specimens: Brazil, Panuré, Ac ramos (tyne of PP.) cavernulosus, K.); Bahia, Serra da. Acqua de Reda, ZE7LU7 LOU e HLS? Virwin 2 (NY )-sCubas. (Col) SeWric hiteuge ou (det. Ps cavernultosus by Berkeley) > Panama vy Marragante, leg. H. Williams 3/1V/1908 (type of Poria linearis Murr.). (NY) Bouador: Pastaza:, Curaray, 20/1I1/19S02 Mee) Guyana: Tumatumari, beg. G. Linder, 16/1X%/1923. (NY). Tanzania: Usambara, Bomole, May 1992, leg. G. Zimmermann (evype: Of Portas delicatuia’ Henn. 7 (S$). Morogoro rploy. UlLuguri Mts. Morning=Sice Res, Sta. 24/11/1973 7b. nyvar- den 10944 (0). Zaire: ‘Shaba prov. Luisursiti, no date, 16q. 2Thoen=no® S43 17 (ER ;O)), 2. MEGASPOROPORIA HEXAGONOIDES (Speq.) Wright et Rajchenberg comb. nov. Fig. 2. Basionym: Poria hexagonoides Speg., An. Mus. Nac. Buenos Aires*6 2 L7O=2 73935 Fruitbody annual, lignicolous, totally effused and attached to substratum, circular to largely ellivsoie up sto 10 3 ecm, hard, coriaceous. Pore surface when fresh light ash grey with lavender tints, when dry light greyish brown. Margin absent or present and then cefined and regular, always cream, up to 2 mm wide. Pores large, honey-combhed, 0>5=Tinmm wideseeontext, thin, Licht brown . 0,351, 7.10 thick. Tubes “unto. 2;5 mm long, concolorous wi thicontes., with triangular section. Alkali reaction negative. Hyphal system trimitic. Generative hyphae clamped, branched, thin-walled, 2,1-3,6 um diam.; skeletal hynhae branched or not, with hyaline thickened walls or solic, 2,1-6,8 um diam., dextrinoid; binding hyphae branched with long and/or short branches, with hyaline thickened walls, 1,9-3,6 um diam., dextrinoid, all the hyphal elements are arranged intricately in the trama. ids section through the A) From the lectotype. hexagonoides G74 oC) ispores< Megasporoporia hypha FLO. hymenium, B) L778 Hymenium 35-53 um thick. Basidia claviform 33,8-36,4 x 9,4-10,4 um, tetraspored, sterigmata triangular up to 6,2 um long. Basidiospores cylindric to slightly allantoid, anpiculatec, hyaline, thin-walled, with or without oily inclusions, 1¢,/6-21,6 * 5,2-6,8 um, inamyloid, incextri-— noide, acyanonhilous. Basidioles cylindric to claviform 20,846, 90 Xe5,7 2-11, 4 um, with Gr withoub issmis— leading and best avoided. Winkler (1907) first introduced the term to describe plants composed of two or more idiotypes derived from somatic mutation, segregation or grafting. Such a defini= tion cannot be applied to any known lichen thal- lus. On the other hand the term morphotype pro- posed by James and Henssen (1976) to emphasize the dimorphic character of joined thalli takes into consideration only one aspect of these com- posite organisms, although admittedly according to our present knowledge, the most striking as- pect. We here propose an alternative term phyco- symbtodeme to encompass all the peculiarities of joined thalli presently known. Swinscow (1977) used the term phycotype which is close to the term proposed here, but does not fully agree with our definition. The use here of deme rather than type as an ending in the terminology proposed above frees the term from any taxonomic or systematic connotation which may inadvertently be placed on it. Deme is a suitably neutral suffix which indi- cates a specific type of relationship between a group, of individuals of a specifie taxon,,e-9*% chemodeme, morphodeme etc.. It deserves a wider use in descriptive lichenology. 201 Phycosymbtodeme. In a number of lichens especially in the Pelttgeraceae ,and Lobartaceae the particu- lar morphological expression of the symbiosis is causally related to the species of symbiotic al- gae. Natural phycosymbiodemes always occur in pairs and are distinct products of lichenisation of one mycobiont with two different algae, one belonging to the Cyanophyceae the other to the Chlorophyceae. Any dissimilarity may be caused by physiological and/or morphological and/or anato- mical and/or cytological differences between the two lichenised states. If one of the two phyco- symbiodemes of a pair contains green algae, and the other blue-green algae then the first one is called a chlorosymbiodeme, the second one a cy- anosymbiodeme. A prtort the quantity of distin- guishable algal species in either phycosymbiodeme tsenoc-lamited ; MATERIAL AND METHODS MATERIAL Living material of joined thalli were obtained from several localities in New Zealand and were sectioned within 4-6 weeks of collection. Mate- rial of the pair "P.margaretae/P.pubescens" came from Leptospermum bark, Black Hill, Nelson Lakes National Park (South Island) in 1978, material ODM Mur rautT/ e.ruyouLtrescene \sLromitwigs sor Lophomyrtus bullata, Mangaotaki River, King Coun- try mtINOreh iisland) in 1978, and imaterial of PPRallonte/Pecortaeca . Erom bark of Myrsine au- stralts, Peel Forest, Little Mt Peel (South Is- Langd)win e977. METHODS Morphology:Freezing-microtome sections were mounted in lactophenol/cotton-blue. Habitat pho- tographs were taken with a Wild M/ microscope, photographs of micromorphology with a Wild M20 microscope. Scanning electron microscopy of air- dried thallus fragments was performed with an AMR 1200 SEM (Fa. Leitz). Lichen material was attached to stubs without prior chemical fixgtion and coated with a thin gold layer (c.6 x 10 mm thick)using a sputter coater with gold target as cathode (sputter coater Fa. Balzer, glow dis- 202 charge cin, aimat 10505 mbarrands1e0svolcs): Chemistry: Secondary metabolites were analysed by TLC in solvent systems A,B and C (Culberson 1972). Identification of some lichen compounds by quantitative isolation from thin-layer chro- IMatograms followed the method of Renner and Ger- stner (1978). UV/VIS-absorptionspectra were re- corded on a DMR 10 spectrophotometer (Fa. Zeiss) and mass spectra on a Varian CH7 . masspectrome- ter (using direct inlet system and PFK as inter- nal standard; energy of the ion beam was 70 eV, ion acceleration voltage was 3 kV). Trimethylamine was detected by gas chromatogra- phy on a Varian Aerograph 1400, equipped with a flame ionistaion detector (column: Poropak T; Carliierudas Na eo. umn Tenperacire. 50°C; injec= tion temperature: 240°C; range: 2 x 10 [amps/ TV] ie TAXONOMIC PART Pseudocyphellarta allantt D.Galloway sp.nov. Species corticola Novae Zelandiae Pseudocy- pheltartam cortaceam (J.DoHook. & Taylor) DeGal- loway & P.James, simulans sed pagina superiori plumbea,. scabrida, phycobiontis coerulescenti- bus Nostocaceis differt. Holotype: New Zealand. Canterbury, Mt Peel, on track to Emily Falls, Peel Forest. On fallen Pseudowtntera on bank of stream, 20 March, 1979. D.J. Galloway, CHR 343256. Thallus orbicular to spreading, + entangled, to 18 cm diam., loosely to closely attached, corticolous. Lobes linear-clongate (3=)5-8" (14) mm wide; 1.5" = CG _cmalong7s subcanaliculate, subdichotomously branching, discrete, margins entire, sinuous, slightly thickened below, faint- ly white-pubescent towards apices. Upper surface dark greyish-blue to blue-green, tinged brownish at margins when wet, pale fawnish-grey when dry, minutely scabrid, coriaceous, uneven or very Slightly wrinkled-undulate, without isidia, soredia or pseudocyphellae. Medulla white. Phycobiont blue-green, Nostoc. Lower surface densely to- mentose to margins, occasionally glabrous centrally, pale 203 buff at margins, dark brown to black centrally, tomentum thick, silky, pale whitish to dark brown, occasionally in scattered, squarrose tufts. Pseudocyphellae white, scatter- ed, conspicuous, round to irregular, 0.5 - 2.5 mm wide, plane to concave with a rised margin at maturity, often sunk in tomentum. Apothecia not seen. Pycnidia sparse to frequent, immer- sed, 1.5 mm diam., visible as hemispherical swellings on the lower surface. Chemistry: 7B-acetoxyhopane-22-o0l and hopane-15a-22-diol. Specimens examined: New Zealand. South Island. Canterbury: Peel Forest, D.J.Galloway (CHR) P.allanit is very closely related to P.cortacea and often grows attached to this species. It has so far been found only at Peel Forest on the eastern slopes of Mt Peel. Here it most commonly occurs as an epiphyte of Myrsine australis and when wet is readily distinguished from P.coriacea. It associates with P.epitsttcta and P.homoeophyl- t@but its ecology is still poorly known. It is DenearLOrDre Heh Allan. Dirst Director :of Botany Division, >. ook, who tin the 1920's eescribed the vegetation of Mt Peel, and who later promo- ted interest in New Zealand lichens. Pseudocyphellarta margaretae D.Galloway sp.nov. Species corticola Novae Zelandiae Pseudocy- phellartam pubescens (MU11. Arg.) D.Galloway & P. James, simulans, sed lobis imbricatis, rotunda- tis, pagina superiori plumbea, non faveolata, tomento sericea dense obtecta, phycobiontis coe- rulescentibus Nostocaceis differt. Holotype: New Zealand. Nelson. Lake Rotoiti, Nel- son Lake National Park, Peninsula Walk, on bark Of Leptospermum erteotdes, 29 February, 1980. D. ce neal lowady ., CHR 343279 ,°\lsotype in BM. Thadl us orbicular, rosette-forming to spreading, 6-10 (-16) cm wide, loosely attached, corticolous. Lobes short, rounded, 0.3 - 0.8 mm wide, imbricate or contiguous, mar- gins entire, sinuous, shallowly incised, often subascen- dent, densely white tomentose. Upper surface dark livid leaden-grey or greyish-brown when wet, pale brownish-grey 204 or pinkish-fawn when dry, + uniformly tomentose, tomentum long, white, silky, cortex below tomentum smooth, undulate, uneven, shining, never scabrid. Medulla white. Phycobiont blue-green, Nostoc. Lower surface pale brownish or whitish at margins, dark brown centrally, irregularly ridged or wrinkled-faveolate towards margins, + uniformly tomentose, tomentum thick, whitish, silky, uneven, often developing in long, tufted fascicles towards margins. Pseudocyphellae yellow, tiny, 0.1 -0.3 mm diam., scattered or frequent, sunk in tomentum. Apothecia not seen. Chemistry: tenuiorin, methyl gyrophorate(+), methyl lecano- rate, methyl evernate, pulvinic dilactone, pulvinic acid, calycin, nOrstLleticy) constictic, Ccryptostictic and cticere acids, hopane-15a-22-diol, hopane-6a,78,22-triol. Specimens examined: New Zealand. North Island. Hawkes Bay: Kuripapango, J.K.Bartlett (BM). South Island. Nelson: Cobb Valley, J.K.Bartlett (CHR 266031), Cobb Dam, J.K.Bartlett (CHR 266029), Lake Rotoiti, West Bay, D.J.Galloway (CHR 343216), St Arnaud, Black Hill, D.J.Galloway (CHR 343217, 343274), Tophouse, W.Martin (CHR 375474). P.margaretae is a very characteristic species apparently most common in + ‘subalpine habitats ain north-west Nelson, New Zealand. It is an eviphyte of Leptospermum ertcotdes, L.scopartum and Olea- YPLOsaVLCennafol71dgsan, habitats) modiiiedsby sister. It is tolerant of moderate shade and is found in areas of Aigh rainfall and, humidity. Although often reaching a considerable size it is nota common lichen in the habitats in which it grows. It associates with the following lichens: Anzvta jamestt,, Nephvoma australe, Nswcellulosum, Niltepe- dophyllum,, Pannoparmelta .angustara.: P.welsonr, Pseudocyphetlaria ecarpoloma, P.colensot, P.corce- mata, Pecrocgta, P.granulata;, neglecta, New bescens, P.nubella, Psoroma ieuphy lum, ih. adupvreteez and, Papa ti iaum. It is related to P.pubescens and the two species have been found attached to each other. However it differs from P.pubescens in the following Te>= spects: the lobes are shorter, and more rounded- imbricate, the upper surface is not visibly fa- veolate or even markedly ridged, the surface of the lobes is uniformly tomentose and the colour 205 of the upper surface when wet is a livid, leaden- grey-brown, because of the presence of the blue- qreen-phycobiont. In contrast, P.pubescene is conspicuously green when wet, has longer and narrower lobes which are faveolate-ridged, the upper surface is often glabrous and the cortex. + GiuStIinGtL ly scabrid. Lt \is Often tertile, and the marginal apothecia have black discs usually cover- ed with a grey-white pruina. P.margaretae has not yet been found fertile. It is named for Mrs Margaret Bulfin (née M.J.A. Simpson) who has worked for many years on the ve- getation and flora of the Nelson Lakes National Pack’. Pseudocyphellarta murraytt D.Galloway sp. nov. Species corticola Novae Zelandiae Pseudocy- phellartam rufovtrescens (Church.Bab.) D.Galloway*, simulans sed pagina superiori plumbeus vel cine- rascens, undulata vel subfaveolata, maculata, phycobiontis coerulescentibus, Nostocaceis, sub- tus tomento sericea dense obtect, differt. Holotype: New Zealand. South Auckland. Mangaotaki Reserve, King Country near Pio Pio. On twigs of Grtselitnta ltttoralts in deep shade. D.J.Gallo- WayyeoJune, 1978, \CHR 343163. Isotype in BM. Thallus lobate-foliose, spreading, in entangled clones, 5-15 (-30) cm diam., loosely attached, corticolous. Lobes linear-elongate, rather narrow, 3-12 mm wide, expanding towards apices, + subdichotomously branching, complex, im- bricate centrally, discrete, + subascendent at apices, mar- gins entire, slightly thickened below, occasionally with *The interpretation of P.billardierii (Delise) Rdsdnen given in Wilkins and James [Lichenologist 11: 274 (1979)] and in Galloway and James [Lichenologist 12: 293 (1980)]lis in error and material discussed therein refers to an endemic taxon which must now be called P.rufovirescens (Church.Bab.) D.Galloway, comb. nov. Basionym: Sticta richardi var. rufo- virescens Church.Bab., in J.D. Hook., F1.Nov. Zel.2: 278 (1855).Lectotype: New Zealand. South Island, Akaroa. Hom- bron, BM ex PC! 206 rounded to elongate white pseudocyphellae, apices truncate or furcate. Upper surface smooth, glabrous, even or subun- dulate, rarely very shallowly faveolate, ridges smooth, in- distinct, without isidia, pseudocyphellae or soredia, con- spicuously and irregularly white-maculate (x 10 lens) ,dark Slate-grey to bluish-grey when wet, pale greenish-grey suf- fused brownish when dry. Medulla white. Phycobiont blue- green, Nostoc. Lower surface pale brownish-pink, wrinkled- striate centrally, + evenly tomentose to margins, tomentum pale, whitish, short, even, lobe apices sometimes glabrous, whitish, wrinkled-bullate, shining. Pseudocyphellae round to irregular, common, plane, intense white, 0.1 - 1 - 2 mm diam., conspicuous. Apothecia very rare, marginal, subpedicellate, 0.5-2.0 mm diam., disc glossy, coriaceous, dark chestnut-brown to black, epruinose, margins pale pinkish-brown, corrugate- striate to’ verrucose, + inflexed and obscuring disc at tires becoming + coronate or denticulate to excluded at maturity, thalline exciple coarsely verrucose-scabrid, minutely to- mentose, whitish to dark brownish-pink or red-brown. Epi- thecium 13-22 um thick, yellow-brown, of thickened, conglu- tinate tips of paraphyses. Hymenium colourless 40-65 um tall. Paraphyses dense, straight, simple, 1.5 um thick, api- ces clavate, red brown or yellowish-brown, to 5 um thick. Asci and ascospores not seen. Chemistry: 7B-acetoxyhopane-22-0l and hopane-15a-22-diol. Specimens examined: New Zealand. North Island. South Auck- land: Kauaeranga River, J.K.Bartlett (Herb Bartlett), Kai- mai Range, J.K.Bartlett (CHR 343298), Mangaotaki River, D. J.Galloway (CHR 343277), Hawke's Bay: Road to Lake Tutira, W.Martin 5484 (CHR 375498), Napier-Taupo Road near Tarawera, J.K.Bartlett (Herb.Bartlett), Wellington: Erua Swamp, J.K. Bartlett (CHR 343207), South Island. Nelson: Cobb Ridge, J. K.Bartlett (CHR 343162), Canterbury: Mt Sinclair Reserve, Banks Peninsula, D.J.Galloway (CHR 343209), Southland: Fo- rest Hill, J.Murray (BM). P.murraytt has a wide distribution in New Zealand though it is local and rather sparse in presently known habitats. It is an epiphyte of Dracophyllum SuDuULaLUM,, GYriseLtinta lLittoralte, Lopnomyrtuenoues lata, Nothofagus menztestt and Wetnmannta racemo- sa in areas of high humidity and moderate to dense shade. It associates with the following lichens: 207 Cocecocarpta erythroxylt, Degelta gayana, Ertoder- ma neozelandtca, Hypotrachyna stnuosa, Lobarta Yervgera, 1 .scropiculata, fannarita fulvescens, Parmelta amphtbola, Letoderma pyenophorum, Physma chitlense, Polychtdtum contortum, Pseudocyphella- PLMECUraLa wt CrOCata, sepisTicta,. P.faveolata., PMIOCKert, EP atneritcard, © .pstlopny lla... rufovt— Rescens, P.subvartabtits, Sttcta tatrfrons and Sbeeta werge lite. It is closely related chemically and morphologi- cally to P.rufovtrescens and the two species have been found attached (joined material comes from Mangaotaki River (North Island) and Mt Sinclair Reserve (South Island) only). When growing inde- pendently it is separable from P.rufovtrescens in the smoother, undulate, very seldom faveolate lobes which are expanded at the apices, the leaden-grey colour when wet because of the pre- sence of blue-green phycobiont, the consistent development of a + uniform tomentum on the lower surface, and the dark brown to black apothecial discs with corrugate-striate to verrucose margins and tomentose exciple. In P.rufovtrescens tomen- tum on the lower surface is very rudimentary and terestricted to central parts of mature lobes, IMargins and apices being regularly galbrous, white and shining. Also the pseudocyphellae of P. rufo- vtrescens are smaller, more pocklike and scattered and not conspicuous and large as they are in P. murraytt. P.murraytt is named for the late Dr James Murray of Otago University, New Zealand who first became interested in New Zealand's lichens through his chemical studies in Pseudocyphellartia. He was engaged in monographing Stteta and Pseudo- cyphellarta at the time of his death (1961), and made the first collections of P.murraytt from New Zealand in January 1957. RESULTS Morphology of phycosymbiodeme development In the three phycosymbiodemes investigated the chlorosymbiodeme originates from the cyanosymbio- deme. In the pair "P.margaretae/P.pubescens", the 208 chlorosymbiodeme (P.pubescens) often arises from the upper cortex and is formed laminally. However, marginally developing chlorosymbiodemes and those Originating from the lower surface of P.margare- tae may also be observed. By contrast in the pair "PIMUrrayt] Pvruyovirescene"” “and (°Pinglldan tt) pices rtacea", laminally developing chlorosymbiodemes were not seen. Most frequently the chlorosymbio- demes of these pairs form on the lower cortex and along the margins. Critical observations of both cyanosymbiodemes disclose some notable correla- tions between morphology and the sites of chloro- symbiodeme emergence: 1. Cyanosymbiodemes with a glabrous upper surface (P.atlanit ‘and P.rufovirescens) show chilorosym-— biodeme primordia only on the tomentose lower surface and along the margins. 2. Cyanosymbiodemes with a tomentose upper surface (P.margaretae) have chlorosymbiodeme primordia not only on the lower surface and margins but also on the upper surface (figs. 5,6a). The development of chloro- symbiodemes therefore seems to occur in those parts of the cyanosymbiodeme thallus where tissues undergo externally orientated differentiation. The inoculation of appropriate green algal cells is evidently restricted to very young hyphae (fig. 4f). The process of encapsulation may be ex- plained by the accidental close coincidence of green algal cells and young hyphal cells.Active outgrowing of hyphal cells triggered by some stimulus from the algal cells does not appear to be involved since epiphytic green algal cells may sometimes cover large areas of both surfaces of figure 1: Habitat photographs of the pair "P.murrayii/ P.rufovirescens"; a,b:"P.rufovirescens" (chlorosymbio- deme) bearing young (b) and mature (a) apothecia (ap) as well as pycnidia (py); c: lower surface of "P.. murrayii" (cyanosymbiodeme)-lobe, with 10 chlorosymbio- deme primordia formed one beside the other; d: lobe of "P.,murrayii" bearing a young, stalked lobule of "P. rufovirescens" which develops marginally; e: lobes of "P.,murrayii" with young chlorosymbiodemes on the lower surface; chs: chlorosymbiodeme; cys: cyanosymbiodeme; scale: imm (e:as in qd). y yi Wit e) # Ah pe = + = “ O. Hp i » either symbiodeme without producing any effect at all. In all cases studied, chlorosymbiodeme development begins with the contact of very slight hyphae surrounding usually only one or a few al- gal cells (figs. 4f,6c). These tender hyphae or outermost hyphal cells of the cortex are normal cortical ‘constituents... The first sstep sinc loro symbiodeme development, once epiphytic green al- gal cells are recognized by the mycobiont, is the immediate surrounding of the algae by hyphae grow- ing from the cortex of the cyanosymbiodeme (figs. 2£,4c), a process analogous to the early stages of the development of cephalodia in genera of the Lobartaceae. The resulting primordia, regardless of their site of formation are at first nearly spherical (figs. 3c, 4c) and in them the hayphal envelope forms from the very beginning a kind of pseudoparenchy- matous cortex. They later elongate and become slightly falttened (figs. ;ld,e, 3b,4e) as) the vi-— sible chlorosymbiodeme. At the apices of these young lobules an heteromerous arrangement of tissues is evident. Sometimes also the presumptive lower cortex may already have developed pseudocy- phellae (fig. 4e).. During ae periodsof turther growth, with continuously changing micromorpholo- gy, a typically organized green-algal-containing Lobe’ with a distinct upper. ands» lower. cocrex, ne dulla and algal layer is formed. Whereas thestruc- ture of the cortical hyphal cells, the thickness of the cortices, and that of the whole thallus are Similar in both phycosymbiodemes, at the site figure 2: Thallus anatomy of the pair "P.murrayii/P.rufo- virescens"; a: cross section of "P.murrayii" with upper cortex, algal layer and part of the medulla; b,c: cross section of "P.rufovirescens" with upper cortex, algal layer and part of the medulla, b: young lobe in close Vicinity co “P.murrayii", c: mature lobe;i¢,e:) cross section of "P.rufovirescens", showing internal cephalo- dia (ic) developing from the lower thallus surface (d) and exeptionally from the upper thallus surface (e); f: cross section of "P.murrayii" with one chlorosymbio- deme primordium (chsp) on the lower cortex (lc); scale in c (representative also of a,b,e,f) and in dad: 20 um. Pa Ml Pvp Hi Hib iii i) iif i} i i ‘ , da i ha. a Wl ise) Za? of attachment these anatomical structures may successively change with continuing growth of the chlorosymbiodeme and its increasing distance from the cyanosymbiodeme. This drifting apart of deve- lopmental morphology is best seen in the pair "P.murraytt/P.rufovirescens". At the base of the thallus of P.rufovtrescens which is very close to the thallus of VP. murray, the cells of the cortices are + isodiametric with large lumina and rather thin cell walls, resem- bling: those of Pimurraytt (fig.2b). sine green var. gal cells are arranged in a wide-ranging layer with numerous aplanosproangia and free aplanospores accounting for the small size of the algal cells in this region. The green algal layer reaches deep | into the medulla and sometimes nearly touches the lower cortex. If the chlorosymbiodeme is attached to the cyanosymbiodeme by a stalk-like transition zone (fig 1d), then this area is devoid of algae and the formation of the upper cortex of Jeheschlo-— rosymbiodeme is seen as a sudden constriction in the cortex of the stalk. With increasing distance from the chlorosymbiodeme's growing tip, the al- gal layer becomes confined to a thin zone beneath the upper cortex (fig. 2c), the algal cells being closely packed and only rarely developing aplano- sporangia. The upper cortical cells are no longer exclusively isodiametric (fig. 2c) .The outer layer especially consits of periclinally orientatedthy— phal elements with small cell lumina and thickened cell walls. The lower cortex develops a sparse tomentum. In this zone internal cephalodia may de- velop (fig. 2d). Exceptionally, cephalodia origi- nating from the glabrous upper surface are formed (fig. 2c). In contrast to the cyanosymbiodeme,the chlorosymbiodeme bears both apothecia and pycni- figure 3: Habitat and SEM-photographs of the pair "P. allanii/P.coriacea"; a: greater part of "P.allanii" (cyanosymbiodeme)-thallus with lobules of "P.coriacea" (chlorosymbiodeme); b: young lobule of "P.coriacea" de- veloping marginally from "P.allanii"; c: SEM-photograph of a chlorosymbiodeme primordium on the lower cortex of "P,allanii" surrounded by hyphae of the tomentum. 213 ht ji 214 dia» ia gz tay, De. An inhibitory effect of the developing chlorosym- biodeme in suppressing the formation of further primordia in its immediate vicinity was not demon- strated. Sometimes one may find up to ten chloro- symbiodeme primordia growing close together (fig. 1¢),+a Lact, rendering unlikely the, action ofeany soluble morphogen. The lower cortex of the chloro- symbiodeme does not undergo any remarkable diffe- rentiation and is therefore not different from that of the cyanosymbiodeme. The same is true for pseudocyphellae which appear, in the cyanosymbio- deme, to be places of heightened secondary meta- bolic activity; they are nearly always filled with large amounts of lichen substances. In order to show the influence of either algae on the formation of particular structures in the phy- cosymbiodemes of one pair, the development of pseudocyphellae was studied. These are characte- ristic of species of Pseudocyphellarta. The re- sults accord with those of Renner (1980) for P. freyctnetit and P.thouarsit. The first discernable sign in the process of formation of pseudocyphel- lae is the appearance of typically differentiated medullary hyphae in a circumscribed region of the medulla directly above the lower cortex. These figure 4: Thallus anatomy of the pair "P.allanii/P.coria- cea": a,c,d,e,£: cross sections of "P.allanii”™; a: ana— tomy of upper cortex and algal layer; c: chlorosymbio- deme primordia (chsp) growing from the lower cortex (lc) of "P.allanii"; d: chlorosymbiodeme growing with a stalk (st) on the lower surface of the cyanosymbiodeme: note that the stalk is devoid of algal cells; the algal-con- taining tip is slightly separated from the stalk by a constriction (arrows); e: very young lobe of "P.coria- cea" in which a prospective upper cortex (puc) and pro- spective lower cortex (plc) may be discerned, the latter having already developed pseudocyphellae (ps); f£: very early stage of chlorosymbiodeme formation, showing very tender hyphae of the tomentum (shy) surrounding a few algal cells; b: cross section of "P.coriacea" with upper cortex and algal layer; scale in c (representative also Of «a,b, 1e (aS. Aud) ere COLO. 215 216 hyphal initials consist of branches with short, swollen cells with enlarged lumina(fig.7a). Some of these cells make contact with the lower cortex and) forcibly, cupturevit. While growing, threudch the cortex the hyphal initials further subdivide into many short-articulate cells (fig.7b). The lower cortex first invaginates and later disinte- Grates, probably, through. gradual lysism(tige/c)e Once the cortex is breached, the medullary hyphae are in free contact with the substrate. Further enlargement of this opening in the cortex? is \ini= tiated along the border of the pseudocyphellae (fig.7c). In some cases the lower cortex bordering the pseudocyphellae become + crateriform. In this general scheme of development no differences be- tween species of Pseudocyphellarta with green al- gae and those with blue-green algae can be shown, nor are there differences between the two phyco- symbiodemes. Nevertheless the final morphological appearance of these structures, e.g. the frequen- cy, diameter and shape of pseudocyphellae may vary to some extent as is true for cyphellae in Stteta (Renner 1980). The course of chlorosymbiodeme development out- lined torn the pair "P.murrayi7/P.rupovireecens. LS similar. tor that! of ‘the otherstworparrs Ofspoy— cosymbiodemes studied (figs. 3,4,5,6). Although Similarities in the development of phycosymbio- demes discussed by James and Henssen (1976) in DEvera, andwine rel crgera by, Brodoyandwkichardson (1979) are obvious, one striking feature distin- guishes the pairs of phycosymbiodemes in Pseudo- cyphellarta from these last, viz., the remarkable resemblance of both phycosymbiodemes forming a pair. When dry they are scarcely distinguishable from each other and when wet their morphologies are closely similar but thallus colour bstystri- kingly different. Clear evidence of different figure 5: Habitat photographs of the pair "P.margaretae/ P.pubescens"; b: greater part of "P.maragaretae" (cyano- symbiodeme) bearing numerous leaflets of "P.pubescens" (chlorosymbiodeme); a: enlarged part of b, giving evi- dence of the hairy upper cortex of both, the cyanosym- biodeme (cys) and the chlorosymbiodeme (chs). Ze. ZS thalli distinguished only by the presence of two kinds of algae is only obtained after cutting the lichen sample. Chemistry Fragments of phycosymbiodeme pairs were mechani- cally isolated under microscopic control and then extracted in cold acetone and chromatographed. Results of ascending TLC in solvent system C are given (tig.9)"\ (For “Pomardaretae/P,puveseencs, two-dimensional TLC was necessary to demonstrate the occurence of methyl lecanorate and methyl evernate and of norstictic acid (fig.10). Neutral compounds belonging to the main substances were further characterised by their mass spectra. De- tailed data are presented elsewhere (Renner 1980). In two pairs of phycosymbiodemes Viz., “P.murraytt/P. rufovtrescens", and "Pvavlani 7, P.cortacea" results give strong evidence of two triterpenoids, 7B-acetoxyhopane-22-ol and hopane- 15a-22-diol (Wilkins and James 1979, Renner 1980) being present in both joined thalli as well as in either phycosymbiodeme (fig.9). Mass spectral da- ta of 7B-acetoxyhopane-22-ol: M : m/e 486 (not registrated), m/e 468, m/e 453, m/e 428 (not registrated), m/e 393, m/e 249, m/e 206, m/e 205, m/e 207, m/e 189 and m/e 149. Mass spectral data of hopane-15a-22-diol: M : mfe 444, m/e 426, m/e 411, m/e 386, m/e 223, m/e 205, m/e 191 and m/e 165. The chemistry of the pair "P.margaretae/P.pubes- eens" is more complex, containing substances from figure 6: Thallus anatomy of the pair "P.margaretae/P. pubescens"; a,c,d: cross sections of "P.margaretae"; a: upper cortex and algal layer; c: chlorosymbiodeme prim- ordium on the upper cortex, containing two green algal cells(a) being intimately surrounded by hyphae of the tomentum; d: lower thallus cortex with part of the me- Gulla; the structure of the lower cortex is the same as in "P.pubescens"; b: cross section of "P.pubescens"-lobe in proximity of "P.margaretae" with upper cortex and ad- joining algal layer; scale in d (representative also of asi ge) soo20) Lin. 219 SS = = 220 all three main biosynthetic pathways involved in secondary metabolism in lichens. Among the neu- tral constituents, hopane-15a-22-diol and hopane- 60a-—/B=22—triol were clearly identifticdw(fig. 97. Mass Spectral; data Of nopane-6a—-7b-27-curo0l:: M<:7m/e 460, m/e 442, m/e 427, m/e 402, m/e 223, -m/e.zC07, m/e 189 and m/e 149. These two triterpenoids of the hopane-series are present in both phycosymbiodemes(fig. 9,10). There is possibly also a trace of 7B-acetoxyhopane-22-ol present in both and one further neutral compound (triterpenoid, or sterol 7?) \of.fa nignereR ero ducts of the shikimic acid pathway, icalyvcin pula vinic dilactone and pulvinic acid are present in both phycosymbiodemes. Depsidones are norstictic acid, wSstictic acid, cONnSticticracidwancdmer wy com stictic acid, with all compounds present min born thalli. Two tridepsides, tenuiorin and methyl gy- rophorate (only in trace amounts) are present in both phycosymbiodemes. The identification of all other depsides remains speculative - they are present only in trace amounts and most likely re— present the additional spots, "Often occuringsra. gether with tenuiorin and methyl gyrophorate, viz., methyl evernate, methyl lecanorate and possibly two others. Of the four last-mentioned constitu- ents at least one is not present in P.pubescens. Among volatile compounds of the methylamine se- ries, only trimethylamine was detected by gas chromatography. Aliquots of aqueous extracts of both phycosymbiodemes yielded similar amounts of figure 7: Schematic outline of pseudocyphellae-development in P.thouarsii (taken from Renner 1980);a: very early stage in the development showing strong coloured hyphae in contact with the lower thallus cortex (lc) and indu- cing cells of the cortex into active. growth; b: stage to be characterized as an invasion of the lower cortex by articulated hyphal elements; the cortex is ruptured by the pressure of growing hyphae and lysis (ly); c: young pseudocyphella, with hyphae directly exposed to the substratum. = Cre 3 Ge y, Ne pF | am as Qe OC 0 Os USS oe. oO Ooo Zon 222 this compound. DISCUSSION The similarity shown by pairs of phycosymbiodemes Of Pseudocyphellarta studied in the developmental processes leading to the formation of chlorosym- biodemes is very striking. In all cases studied chlorosymbiodemes are secondarily produced by the mycobiont of the cyanosymbiodeme. Leaving aside differences in the organisation of other cyano- symbiodemes as well as different sites of origin, the sequence of morphogenetic steps in chlorosym- biodeme development is much the same in Pseudocy- phelttaria, Stteta (e.g. "S.dufourtt/S.canartensic » and Pelttgera (unnamed (P.avenosa Gyelnik) [P.W. James, pers.comm.]blue-green morphodeme with Co- eecomyxa-containing lobes). Whenever a chlorosym- biodeme is formed it is of secondary origin and is characterised by an heteromerous arrangement of tissues. A schematic representation of this process is given inviig. 11, with the chlorosym- biodeme showing heteromerous arrangement of tis- sues. Changes in morphology and anatomy in both thalli of joined species resulting from the morphogene- tic influences of two different algae vary in their expression. Differences in both secondary metabolites, and developmental morphology of structures such as pseudocyphellae and cyphellae (Renner 1980) in most cases are negligible. That both phycosymbiodemes may produce fruiting bodies (as in an unnamed pair of phycosymbiodemes from Stteta - Renner 1980) contrasts with assertions figure 8: Semi-schematic outline of internal cephalodium- development in Sticta latifrons (taken from Renner 1980); The course of development starts with the capture of Nostoc-algae (Al) by fungal hyphae of the lower cortex (lc), stage a, followed by successive surrounding of al- gal cells by hyphae, stage b and c, and the invagination of algal cells into the thallus medulla by hyphal pres- sure (PHY), stage d, to form an internal cephalodium which then enlarges within the medulla, stage e,f, is typical for foliose green-algal lichens in the Pelti- gerineae. 224 that sexual reproduction might be influenced by the algae present (James and Henssen 1976). In the Peltigerineae many chlo- rosymbiodemes known to occur as independent green- algal lichens (all chlorosymbiodemes studied her@ contain internal cephalodia as sometimes do the chlorosymbiodemes themselves. A comparison be- tween cephalodium development and chlorosymbio- deme formation demonstrates certain parallels. Formation of cephalodia may be regarded as the reverse process to that of chlorosymbiodeme for- mation, e.g. the secondary lichenisation of blue- green algae (Wostoc). The process - illustrated here for Stteta latt- frons; according to Renner W(1980) j= "startsiwien capture and encapsulation of epiphytic blue-green algae (fig. 8a) by hyphae of the mycobiont. Very early stages in this process show a small, nodule- like protuberance on the lower surface of the green phycobiont-containing lichen (or chlorosym- biodeme) resembling in structure primordia seen in the formation of chlorosymbiodemes (fig. 8b,c). Unlike the development of chlorosymbiodemes, fur- ther differentiation of cephalodia is character- ised by an invagination of Nostoec-algae into the thallus medulla (figs. 8d,e,f) or, in the case of external cephalodia, by a moderate enlargement of the protuberance sto form a+ sacculate; cori at hump with cells of WNostoe irregularly distributed throughout the mycobiont tissue (See Henssen and Jahns 1973). In no case is a new heteromerous thallus formed. In cephalodia the lichenisation of a secondary al- ga results inva marked change in) metabolitespar= tern. The same situation obtains in Pseudocyphel- larta and in Lobarta (Lobarta ampltsstma, Renner 1980, 1982a,b)° and will probably also; bevturucrecr other members of the Peltigerineae. The change noted is an absence of secondary metabolites from the core of the cephalodia. The absence of these substances may be explained by the diversion of products of primary metabolism (nitrogen fixation) of the alga to the mycobiont where they are absor- bed, and probably subsequently fixed and intercon- verted (Feige 1976, Renner 1980). These latter 220 figure 9: Thin layer chromatogram (solvent system C acc. Popculperson, 1972) of °crude Pichen extractsrof all pairs of phycosymbiodemes investigated here; position 1: "P. margaretae"; position 2: "P.pubescens"; Position 3:"P. murrayii"; position 4:"P.rufovirescens"; position 5: ePLablaniils: positionke: P,corlacea’ ; position 7: stic= tic-acid-complex standard; position 8: usnic-acid stan- dard; SF: solvent. front; SL: start line; PDL: pulvinic dilactone; C: calycin; P: pulvinic acid; T: tenuiorin; MG: methyl gyrophorate; aH:7B-acetoxyhopane-22-01; NS: norstictic acid; Hd: hopane-15a-22-diol; Ht: hopane-60- 7B-22-triol; UWS: (Unknown S-2 with Stictic acid sens. Culberson 1972) identical with cryptostictic acid; CS: COonsticric acid: Ss stictic acid; Us: usnic acid: 226 IT Dim. (102A) —> Il Dim. (HEF) — figure 10: Two-dimensional thin layer chromatogram (sol- vent system A: 1.dimension, B: 2. dimension, A,B acc.to Culberson (1972)) of the acetone extracts of "P.marga- retae"; ML: methyl lecanorate; ME: methyl evernate; all other abreviations as in fig.9 processes remain to be conclusively proved. Lea- ving aside the vexed problems involved in demon- strating the presence of lichen substances in different parts of the thallus, the question re- mains to what extent secondary metabolites may correlate with the alga present. Any discussion of this question must necessarily at present be spe- culative. As long as we have no reliable evidence for any correlative links between the phycobiont's Ley metabolic activities and the production of lichen substances within the mycobiont we are far from understanding the possible directing role of phy- cobionts in the expression of phytochemistry in lichen symbioses. The absence or the additional presence of some secondary products in either phycosymbiodeme may well be known but cannot be determined by considering the algae alone. The converse case, viz., taking the identity of se- condary products in both phycosymbiodemes as DrOOoLt for the continuity, of the mycobiont in’ yoin— ed thalli (Jordan 1972) is also inadmissable. The only metabolites known at present to be clearly confined to the mycobiont are the methylamines ( Bernard et al. 1974, 1980), however these pro- ducts are of restricted occurence. James and Henssen (1976) record that Sttcta dufourit has a distinct fishy smell (methylamines) whereas 5S. canartensts does not have any smell at all. Con- trasting with this assertion one of us was able to prove by gas chromatography (Renner 1980) that free-living specimens of either species mentioned above do contain trimethylamine. The proportion in the two species could not be determined. Evidence for divergent metabolic activities in the tissues of lichenised mycobionts comes from an wn=—sttu localisation of lichen acids using a cytophotometri¢ technique (Renner 1982a,b). It is shown in this study that in contrast to high con- centrations of depsides and depsidones in the medulla, no substances of this class were detec- table within the fungus tissue of cephalodia in green-algal species of Pseudocyphellarta, Lobarzta and Nephroma. Further, the detection in some species of Pseudocyphellarta of sustantial con- centrations Of secondary products in particular thalline structures (e.g. pseudocyphellae and soralia: in "P.margaretae/P:pubescens" the yellow pseudocyphellae contain pulvinic acid and its de- rivatives) or in the medulla, supports the assump- tion of a heterogenous metabolic activity of the lichenized mycobiont. These facts cannot at pre- sent be satisfactorily explained. The reflections outlined here have some important implications for interpretations based on secon- 228 dary metabolites detected in both phycosymbio- demes or in structures of the green-algal thallus containing blue-green algae, e.g. cephalodia. Whereas in the inner mycobiont tissues of some external cephalodia such as in Nephroma kuehne- mantt , no metabolites are detectable, the cor- tex of the cephalodia may give a positive result for at least some secondary metabolites charac- teristic of Wiokuehnemant~7, (Renner 1950, 19382b)e Extraction of excised cephalodia of this lichen and analysis of the extract while showing the presence of secondary metabolites, does not prove that the detected compounds are synthesised in the cephalodia under the influence of the secon- dary algae (Wostoc). The difficulties inherent in correlating secon- dary metabolites with any particular algae in the symbiotic association will only be resolved by carefull labelling experiments with C-labelled precursor substances and such investigations are Curently win progress. figure 11: Schematic outline of phycosymbiodeme forma- tion in Pseudocyphellaria; a: blue-green algal lichen; if a tomentum (t) is present on the upper cortex (uc) and on the lower cortex (lc) the capture of green algal cells may occur’ on both .cortices; chspsichlorosymbics deme primordium; ap: apothecia; all: algal layer; m: medulla; psc: pseudocyphellae; b: resulting pair of phy- cosymbiodemes, with lobes of the chlorosymbiodeme (chs) on either surface of the cyanosymbiodeme (cys) at sites of formation of chlorosymbiodeme primordia; above: fer- tile chlorosymbiodeme with tomentum on both cortices and the development of internal cephalodia (dic); the fully developed chlorosymbiodeme may represent a com- bination of the two demonstrated alternatives. Cia) a : Eo ! He ees ee 230 ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS We are grateful to J.K. Bartlett (Pakuranga, Auckland) for the provision of specimens, to Dr Elizabeth “tbdgar. i) Botany Division yeD~S-dens, Private «Bag, Christchurch) fon -thesbatineaiad= noses, and to P.W.James (BM) for critically rea- ding the manuscript and making many constructive comments upon it. Rech Se. tent, Ciews BERNARD,T.,M.GOAS & P.L.MAILLET: Sur le systéme va- cuolaire a granules argentafines des lichens a trimé- thylamine de la famille Stictacées.J. Microscopie LOM NSO. 3 ound. owns) BERNARD,T.,M. JOUCLA, G.GOAS et J.HAMELIN: Carac-— térisation da la sticticine chez le lichen Lobarta lae- tevtrens. Phytochem. 19, 1967-1969 (1980) BRODO,I.M. & D.H.S.RICHARDSON: Chimeroid association in the genus Pelttgera. Lichenologist 10, 157-170 (1979) CULBERSON,C.F.: Improved conditions and new data for the identifictaion of lichen products by a standardized TLC, method. J.Chromatoga/2, 1N3—i25 (1972) DUGHI,R.: Une céphalodie libre lichénogéne:Le Dendrisco- cauton bolanteum Nyl. Bull.Soc.bot.Fr.84, 430-437 Ch 37) DUGHI,R.: Sur les relations, la position sytématique et l'extension du genre Densriscocaulon. Annls. Fac. sci. Marseille 16 239-242 '¢(19A4) FEIGE,B.: Untersuchungen zur Physiologie der Cephalodien der Flechte P¢ ttgera aphthosa(L.)Willd. II Das photo- synthetische C-Markierungsmuster und der Kohlenhydrat- transfer zwischen Phycobiont und Mycobiont. Z.Pflan- Z enphysiol. 80,386-394 (1976) HENSSEN, A. und H.M.JAHNS: Lichenes, Eine Einfthrung in die Flechtenkunde. Thieme,Stuttgart 1973 ["1974"] JAMES,P.W. & A.HENSSEN: The morphological and taxono- mic significance of cephalodia. pp 27-77(1976) in: Lichenology: Progress and Problems (D.H.BROWN, D.-b HAWKSWORTH & ROH -BAILEY -eds'.)eAcademi cy yres: 1 OG JAMES,P.W. & A.HENSSEN: A new species of Psoroma with sorediate cephalodia. Lichenologist 7,143-147(1975) JAMES,,P.W.s Lichen chimeras. Rep. Br. Mus. nat. Hier. Lee Leta po haa, CI97 5) Zoe JORDAN,W.P.: Erumpent cephalodia, an apparent case of phycobial influence on lichen morphology. J.Phycol. oye li2=— il? Clo 72) RENNER,B.: Untersuchungen zum Einflu& der symbiotischen Alge auf die Struktur und den Stoffwechsel des Flechten- lagers pp.1-425, doctoral thesis Univ. Marburg 1296 0 RENNER,B.: Etudes microspéctrophotométriques sur les céphalodies de Pseudocyphellarta faveolata(Del.)Malme an. wioBboter( 19824). (in«press) RENNER,B.: The presence or absence of secondary metabo- lites in cephalodia and their possible implications. Jitnoe tori BoteLab. “595 (198 2b, in press) RENNER,B. & E.GERSTNER: Dtinnschichtchromatographische Isolierung von Flechtenstoffen und deren Identifi- Ziering. 2. Naturtorsch. Sop, 340=345 (1978) SWINSCOW.T.D.V.: [ Review]Lichenology: Progress and pro- blems. Lichenologist 9,89-91 (1977) WILKINS,A.L. & P.W.JAMES: The chemistry of Pseudocy- phellarta tmpressa s.lat. in New Zealand. Lichenolo- Glista) tj 202281) (1979) WILSON,F.R.M.: Notes on a remarkable lichen growth in connection with a new species of Sttcta; with descrip- f20nroLrP both: ProcsRoy.Soc.Queensland 7;,8-11 (1691) WINKLER,H.: Uber Pfropfbastarde und pflanzliche Chima- ren. ber. DtscheBov.Ges. 257 508-576 (1907) MYCOTAXON VOL AVI INO depp oe =258 October-December 1982 A Note on Sporotrtchum gougerottt Matruchot 1910 Michael R. McGinnis and Libero Ajello Department of Bacteriology and Immunology, University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill, Chapel Hill, North Carolina 27514 and Division of Mycotic Diseases, Center for Infectious Diseases, Centers for Disease Control, U.S. Public Health Service, Department of Health and Human Services, Atlanta, Georgia 30333, U.S.A. SUMMARY The taxon Sporotrtechum gougerottt Matruchot 1910 is rejected as a nomen dubtum because the name is of uncer- tain application. Owing to the absence of type material, an inadequate description, and the lack of illustrations, there has been no consistent taxonomic concept for this fungus. We reject as invalid the recently proposed new combinations of Exophtala gougerotit Ravisse et Rodriguez Vindas 1981, FE. gougerottt South, Brass et Stevens 1981, and #. gougerotit Nishimura et Miyaji 1982. INTRODUCTION AND DISCUSSION In 1907, Beurmann and Gougerot (1) described an atypical case of sporotrichosis (case XI) in a patient suffering from tuberculosis. The infection manifested itself as a painless, deep, hard nodule on the right thigh. Prolonged direct examination of pus aspirated from the nodule revealed a single, oblong fungal form that Beurmann and Gougerot considered to be compatible with that produced by a species of Sporotrtchum Link. The fungus that was isolated from the aspirated pus was described as being black, slow growing, and producing bouquets of 6 to 12 spores with a few spores being borne singly only in the Zoo center of the colony. On the basis of these findings, the authors equated their isolate with Sp. beurmanntt (as beurmannt) Matruchot et Ramond 1905, which is now con- sidered to be a later synonym of Sporothritx schenektt Hektoen et Perkins 1900. Unfortunately, Beurmann and Gougerot paid little attention to the alleged tissue form of the fungus, which cast doubt on the very existence of a mycotic infection. On the basis of the data furnished in their case report, one could conclude that the recovered fungus was merely a contaminant. Beurmann and Gougerot gave their isolate to Matruchot, who in 1910 (13) described it as Sp. gougerotit (as gougerott). It is uncertain whether or not Matruchot intended the name gougerotit to be used as a variety or species name. On page 545 of his paper (13), he wrote "Je le considere comme une variete stable du S. Beurmannt et le dénomme S. Gougeroti". Later on that same page, Matruchot stated that among the small group of fungi that caused sporotrichosis, he recognized Sp. gougerotit as one of the "...trois types assez differents pour constituer trois especes distinctes ...'"' In one instance he proposed Sp. gougerottt as a variety of Sp. beurmannitt, and in a second instance a distinct species. Since Matruchot did not refer to Beurmann and Gougerot's description of the isolate presented to him (1), the name Sp. gougerottt must rest solely upon the description that Matruchot provided in his study. Matruchot considered the aerial fructifi- cations produced by Sp. gougerottt to be intermediate to those of S. schencktt and Sp. beurmannit. In addition, Matruchot described a "budding" form as being character- istic of Sp. gougerotit. Judging from his description, the "budding" form may have consisted of, in part, toruloid hyphae. The description provided by Matruchot is so vague that it is impossible to determine the diagnostic char- acteristics of his fungus, which has resulted in substan- tial taxonomic confusion. Unfortunately, a specimen was not prepared, illustrations were not provided, and the culture that Matruchot had used for the description of Sp. gougerottt was not saved. As a result, Matruchot's taxon has been classified in the genera Rhtnocladtum Saccardo et Marchal (22), Torula Persoon (12), Demattum Persoon (7), Oospora Wallroth (10), Cladosporium Link (5), Phtalophora Medlar (2), and Rhtnocladtella Nannfeldt (19) by various investigators. 234 Castellani and Chalmers (6) considered Sp. gougerottt to differ "....from the typical Sp. beurmannii only in small details, the principal ones of which are the black pigmentation of the colonies from the very beginning, and the extremely abundant sporulation."" This disposition can be supported by examining the exquisite drawings prepared by Nannizzi (16) for figure 194 in his text book. These show the characteristic sympodial conidiogenous cells and arrangement of conidia that are typical of the genus Sporothrix Hektoen et Perkins. In contrast, Gritz (8) and Grigoraki (7) characterized Sp. gougerottt as producing what appears to be toruloid hyphae with and without clusters of round cells associated with the hyphae. Some of their illustrations are suggestive of Montltella Stolk et Dakin. Janke's (10) concept parallels that of Grutz, with the additional morphological form of budding yeast cells being included (see his figures 6 and 11). A third interpre- tation of Sp. gougerotit was presented by Kesten et al. (11), Young and Ulrich ’ (23) ,. and Borelli. (3), who depicted the conidiogenous cells as being cylindrical and bearing clusters of conidia at their apices as seen in the genus Exophtala Carmichael. In 1953, Young and Ulrich (23) isolated a dematia- ceous hyphomycete from a human case of phaeohyphomycosis. They identified it as Sp. gougerotit and sent it to Gougerot, who confirmed their identification. Borelli obtained a subculture of Young and Ulrich's (NCMH 575) isolate and in 1955 designated it as the neotype for Sp. gougerotit (3). He then transferred the taxon to the genus Phtalophora (2). Borelli considered FH. jeanselmet (Langeron) McGinnis et Padhye 1977 and Wangtella dermattttdts (Kano) McGinnis 1977 to be later synonyms of P. gougerotit. Because a living culture can not serve as a neotype (Article 9.5, ICBN) (21) and a specimen was not provided (4), Borelli's proposed neotype is invalid. In addition, even if his proposed neotype had been prepared properly as stipulated under the rules of nomenclature, his neotype could not be accepted because it can not be shown that the neotype is compatible with the protologue of Sp. gougerotit (CATti Cre 13215) LCEN).. The problem of Gougerot's confirmation (23) of Young and Ulrich's isolate as Sp. gougerotit needs to be taken under consideration. It is important to remember that the Pikes protologue fixes the characteristics of the taxon. NCMH 575 could have been typical of the culture that Gougerot gave to Matruchot, but it may not have been what Matruchot actually described. In addition, Matruchot (13) made no reference in his paper to the description of the fungus that Beurmann and Gougerot provided in their paper (1). If Gougerot and Matruchot had saved their original cultures or specimens, this doubt would not have arisen. Even though Gougerot considered NCMH 575 to be Sp. gougerotit, a fungus that he had isolated 46 years earlier, the des- cription provided by Matruchot must be followed. Based upon the descriptions provided by Beurmann and Gougerot and by Matruchot, it is now impossible to determine if these authors were working with the same fungus. In 1968, Schol-Schwarz (19) proposed the new combi- nation Rhinocladtella mansontt (Castellani) Schol-Schwarz. She treated Sp. gougerotit as a later synonym of this taxon. Recently, de Hoog (9) considered Sp. gougerotit to be a later synonym of £. mansontt (Castellani) de Hoog 1977. McGinnis (14) concluded that Sp. gougerotit sensu Borelli represents misidentified isolates of EF. jeanselmet and that Sp. gougerottt sensu Matruchot was a later synonym of S. sechencktt. In three recent independent studies, the new combinat-— tion #. gougerottt has been invalidly proposed. Ravisse and Rodriguez Vindas (18) in 1981 cited "Exophtala gougerottt (Phtalophora gougerottt), McGinnis et Padhye, 1977" as an etiologic agent of phaeohyphomycosis. Because McGinnis and Padhye (15) did not propose this combination, the name E. gougerottit must be attributed to Ravisse and Rodriguez Vindas. This name is invalid and must be rejected because they did not publish it in accordance with Article 33.2 of the ICBN. South, Brass, and Stevens (20) also invalidly proposed the name £. gougerotitt and incorrectly implied that Zaias (24) had used this name. Nishimura and Miyaji (17) in their studies on W. dermatittdts used the binomial E. gougerotit. As in the case of Ravisse and Rodriguez Vindas, the latter two proposals must be rejected for the same reason. The invalid name F. gougerottt could have been avoided, if these three groups of investigators had followed the provisions of the International Code of Botanical Nomenclature. 250 In summary, we believe that the name Sp. gougerottit should be rejected because the identity of Matruchot's fungus can not be determined with certainty. The name Sp. gougerotitt is considered to be a nomen dubium because its application is uncertain. This taxonomic problem exists because the original cultures and specimens were discarded, illustrations were not provided, and the description of the taxon was inadequate. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS The authors wish to thank Dr. Donald Rogers for reviewing our manuscript. LITERATURE CITED ve, Beurmann, L. de and H. Gougerot. 1907. Associations morbides dans les sporotrichoses. lle obser- vation de sporotrichose: syphilis, tuberculose et sporotrichose. Bull. Mem. Soc. Med. Hésp. PAIS, 4s 0Cl.dion2 be 9190. 2. Borelli, D. 1955. Sporotrtchum gougerotit = Phtalophora jeanselmet: Phtalophora gougerottt. Acta Cient. Venezol. 6:80-81. 3. Borelli, D. 1955. Sporotrichum gougerotit, Hormtsetum dermatttidis, Phtalophora jeanselmet: Phtalophora gougerotit (Matruchot, 1910) comb. n. Mem. VI Con. Venez. Cient. Med. 5:2945-2971. Borelli, D. 1982. Personal communication. 5 Garvion eA, rand. Mi'Silvay4 1955." eSporotricnosis special reference: A revision of so-called Sporotrtechum gougerotit. Arch. Dermatol. Syphil. (Chicago) 72:523-534. Oo Castellani, A. and A.J. Chalmers. 1913. Manual of Tropical Medicine. 2nd ed. William Wood Co., New York. i, Grigoraki, L. 1924. Les champignons parasites du syndrome de Beurmann et Gougerot et 1'espéce Rhinocladtum Gougerott. Bull. Soc. Mycol. Fr. 402°272-276. 8. Griitz, 0. 1925. Uber eine eigenartige Form von Sporotrichose mit Befund von Sporotrtchon Gougerott. Dermatol. Wochen. 81:1660-1664, 1709-1716. > 10. Unt hs 2 13% 14. hey 167 AT. 18. SBA 20: Pas Zod Hoog, G.S. de and E.J. Hermanides-Nijhof. 1977. The Black Yeasts and Allied Hyphomycetes. Stud. Mycol. No. 15, Centraalbureau voor Schimmelcultures, Baarn. Janke, D. 1949. Zur systematischen Einordnung des Sporotrtchon Gougerott. Eine vergleichende mykologische, tierexperimentelle und serolo- gische Studie. Arch. Dermatol. Syphil. (Berlin) 187:686-710. Kesten, B.M., B.K. Ashford, R.W. Benham, C.W. Emmons, and M.C. Moss. 1932. Fungus infections of the skin and its appendages occurring in Porto Rico. A clinical and mycologic study. Arch. Dermatol. Syphil. (Chicago) 25:1046-1057. Kolle, W. and A. von Wassermann. 1913. Handbuck der Pathogenen Mikroorganismen. 2nd ed. G. Fischer, Jena. Matruchot, L. 1910. Sur un nouveau groupe de champignons pathogenes, agents des sporotri- choses, Compt skend. Acad. Sci.) (Paris) 150% 543-545. McGinnis, M.R. 1979. Taxonomy of Exophtala jeanselmet (Langeron) McGinnis and Padhye. Mycopathologia 65:79-87. McGinnis, M.R. and A.A. Padhye. 1977. Exophtala jeanselmet, a new combination for Phtalophora jeanselmet. Mycotaxon 5:341-352. Nannizzi, A. 1934. Repertorio Sistematico dei Miceti dell'Uomo e Degli Animali. Trattato di Micopa- tologia Umana. Seina, S.A. Poligrafica Meini, Vol. 4. Rosenberg and Sellier, Torino. Nishimura, K. and M. Miyaji. 1982. Studies on a saprophyte of Exophtala dermattttdts isolated from a humidifier. Mycopathologia 77:173-181. Ravisse, P. and V.J. Rodriguez Vindas. 1981. Les kystes mycosiques. Etude histopathologique. Bull. Pathol. Exot. 74:46-54. Schol-Schwarz, M.B. 1968. Rhtnocladtella, its synonym Fonsecaea and its relation to Phtalophora. Antonie van Leeuwenhoek J. Microbiol. Serol. 34: 119-152. South, DsA., (Cw brass, and!) DAT ‘Stevens. 1981. Chromohyphomycosis treatment with ketoconazole. Arch. Dermatol. 117:311-312. Starleu, B.A. et al. (eds). 1978)... International 258 Code of Botanical Nomenclature Adopted by the Twelfth International Botanical Congress, Leningrad, July 1975. Bohn, Scheltema and Holkema, Utrecht. eA eec sity Wee | aie Rhee, Précis de Parasitologie Humaine. Ind ea.i0.y Doin, Paris. 23° Young, JaM.. and Ee Ulrich. 1953. Sporotrichosis produced by Sporotrichum gougerott. Report of a case and review of the literature. Arch. Dermatol. Syphil (Chicago) 67:44-52. 24, Zaias, N. 1978. Chromomycosis. J. Cut. Pathol: 5:155-164. MYCOTAXON VOUee we Noy iy pp, 32592242 October-December 1982 et PARAFFIN EMBEDDING AND SEMITHIN SECTIONING OF BASIDIOCARP TISSUES KELLY A. GRATTO and DARRYL W. GRUND Department of Biology Acadia Universtty Wolfville, Nova Scotta, Canada BOP 1lxo ABSTRACT Microscopic details of basidiocarps are important in species determination among agarics. A method of embedding in paraffin was devised to demonstrate sporocarp microscopic morphology. Semithin (3 um) microtome sections were obtained that clearly revealed the cuticle, context, and tramal region; the hymenium remained indistinct. INTRODUCTION Microscopic characters are important to taxonomic studies, especially at, or below, the species level (Singer, 1962; Hesler & Smith, 1979). Agaricologists typically have used hand sectioning to study the micro- scopic morphology of basidiocarps. Paraffin sectioning should provide more consistent results, but no satisfactory technique has been reported. The technique described here produces material which can be cut to 3 um thickness. The uniform quality and thinness of the sections make them well suited for photography. As an additional advantage, the permanently prepared slides can be kept for future reference. MATERIALS AND METHODS Pieces of the pileus and stipe of fresh basidiocarps were placed in aJ0:25:5 (v/v) water, ethanol, formalin fixative (Corner, 1967) for a minimum of 24 h. Portions approximately 4x4 mm were cut from these pieces and dehydrated in an upgraded series of tertiary butal alcohol (TBA) solutions (Johansen, 1940): TBA 1 (2 h), TBA 2 (2 h), TBA 3 (2 h), TBA 4 (2 h), TBA 5 (overnight), and finally absolute TBA (3 changes; 4 h, 4 h, and overnight). Following dehydration, the tissues were infiltrated by three 20-minute changes of molten paraffin (56°-57°C), and embedded in fresh paraffin. Tissue blocks 240 were sectioned at 5 and 3 um using a retary microtome and sections mounted on slides lightly coated with Mayer Albumin Fixative (Humason, 1979). Sections were floated on a thin film of distilled water applied to the edge of the ribbon. The slides were transferred to a 39°C warming tray for 6-12 h, deparaffinized in two changes of xylene (5 and 3 min respectively), and rehydrated by means of a downgraded series of ethanol: 100% and 95% (5 min each); 85%, 70% and 60% (3 min each). The slides were further rehydrated in 3% (w/v) potassium hydroxide (KOH) (5 min), stained in a 1:1 (v/v) aqueous solution of 1% phloxine and 1% Congo Red (30 min), rinsed in distilled water, and again placed in 3% KOH (15 min). Coverslips were mounted using Kaiser Glycerine Jelly (Humason, 1979). RESULTS Sections were cut at 5 um thickness to demonstrate the cuticular layers and at 3 um to show the trama and context. Satisfactory sections of less than 3 um in thickness could not be obtained as tissues tended to compress and wrinkle during sectioning. The 3 um thick sections clearly demonstrated the pileal and stipe cuticles, context, and lamellar trama (Figs vl. 3 See yeep morphology of the hymenial elements was indistinct. Despite the lack of structural detail in the hymenium, it was possible to determine the relative density and positioning of the cystidia (Fig. 4). DISCUSSION While hand sectioning is a useful method, paraffin embedded tissues yield more consistent results as they can be cut at a uniform thinness. Berta (1976) described an embedding method using butylmetha- crylate and styrene with benzoyl peroxide from which 2 um thick sections of agaric tissues were obtained. With respect to morphology, the 3 um thick sections cut from paraffin embedded tissues are com parable to Berta's (op. cit.) results. Plastic embedding techniques involve potentially carcinogenic, costly, and non-reusable materials in contrast to the less toxic, less expensive, and reusable chemicals involved in the paraffin method. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS This work was financed in part by an N.S.E.R.C. Postgraduate Scholarship. Figures 1-4. 1. Stipe cuticle of Lactarius vellereus (section 5 um thick). 2. Pileal cuticle of L. volems (section 5 ym thick). 3. Context tissues of L. deceptivus (section 3 um thick). 4. Trama and hymenium of LZ. volemus (section 3 wm thick). 241 242 REFERENCES Berta, G. 1976. A contribution to the procedures for semithin sections for critical tissues. Allionia 21: 59-65. Corner, E.J.H. 1967. A monograph of Clavarta and allied genera. Oxford Univ. Press, London. 740 pp. Hesler, L.R. and A.H. Smith. 1979. North Amer. species of Lactarius. Univ. of Mich. Press, Ann Arbor, Mich. 841 pp. Humason, G.L. 19/79. Animal tissue techniques, fourth ed. W.H. Freeman and Co., San Francisco. 661 pp. Johansen, D.A. 1940. Plant microtechnique. McGraw-Hill Book Con, 2ines., News.orkie /525.pp. Singer, R. 1962. The Agaricales in modern taxonomy. J. Cramer, Weinheim. 915 pp. MYCOTAXON Vor AVED NO. Li spp 2455248 October-December 1982 BASIDIOSPORE VARIATION IN LOCAL POPULATIONS OF SOME APHYLLOPHORALES ERAST PARMASTO & ILMI PARMASTO imstttute: of 200l0gy and Botany 202400 Tartu, Estonian SSH, USSR The variability of mean spore length, width and spore form index @ (mean length divided by mean width) of eleven local populations of five Phelltnus spp. and one local population of Polyporus rhtzophtlus was studied. The coefficient. of variation, V, for spore length and width usually lay between 2-10, and for @ between 1-8. These values are within the range found for similar parameters in other organisms. The variability of mean spore length and width is usually smaller, and that of mean @ considerably smaller at the popula- tion level than at the individual level, The variability of @ is much smaller with subglobose spores than with cylindrical ones. Spore size and spore form are characters widely used in the taxonomy of fungi for distinguishing closely related species. However, these characters have a statistical mean- ing but are frequently used uncritically without taking into consideration the extent of their variability. In our earlier paper (E. Parmasto & I. Parmasto, 1982) we asserted that the variability of these characters in the Aphyllopho- rales is complicated and includes several components. The coefficient of variation (or variability) y= ol has been evaluated by Simpson, Roe & Lewontin (1960) as the most convenient measure of variability. It has been widely used in zoology and botany (including algology) but rarely in mycology and probably not until now for the Aphyllopho- rales. This paper deals with the variability of mean spore length, width and spore form index @ (ratio of mean length to mean width) of five Phellinus species in 11 local popu- lations. For comparison, the variability of Polyporus rhi- zophtlus in one local population was also studied. MATERIALS AND METHODS The following species were studied: Phelltnus aint (Bond.) Parm. (Ph. tgntartus (Fr.) Quél. f. alnz Bond.), Pho Harttgt. (All. & Schn.) Pat., Ph. htppophaecola HL Jahn, 244 Phellinus igntartus (Fr.) Quel. s. str., Ph. robyustue (P. Karst.) Bourd. & Galz., and Polyporus rhizophilus Pat. Spore samples were collected as spore prints shed dur- ing 24 hours from basidiocarps under natural conditions, simultaneously from all the basidiocarps in each popula- tion studied, except in two cases (P. rhtzophilus and Ph. htppophaécola from Sweden), where spores of herbarized basidiocarps collected within about one hour were measured. From every sample 30 spores were measured in 2 % KOH solution using an eyepiece micrometer at a magnification of x 700 under the microscope MBM-6. For every sample the mean values of spore length, spore width and @, and the coefficient of variability Va of these data were calcu- lated. Similar data were thereafter calculated for each population, the coefficient of variation of sample means within a population being denoted V oop" Details of the samplings are given in Table l. RESULTS are. summarized jin Table 2. DISCUSSION The number of specimens (samples) in the populations studied was rather small (from 6 to 17) but the results are similar enough to draw some conclusions, and Simpson, Roe & Lewontin (1960) also used some rather small samples (N = 8; 10) among their examples. ee eT eee The value of the variation coefficient VY was usually 4-10 for spore length anc width, and 3-8 for @ in the Phellinus species. The mean value of V for @ (4.77) was somewhat smaller than the ones for spore length (6.43) and spore width (6.30); this is obviously connected with the subglobose spore form. The mean value of VY for @ was higher in Polyporus rhtzophtlus (10.3), which has cylin- drical spores. Variability of the means of specimens within one popula- ELODs.i d nag” cull SON lade jhe AWee, 3 eee The value of V was usually 2-7 for spore length and width, and 1-2.7 for @ in the Phellinus species. The mean value of VY for @ is much higher in Polyporus rhtizophilus (5.7), which has cylindrical spores. Compared with the variability of the spores of one basidiocarp, that of in- dividual basidiocarps of the same population is usually somewhat smaller for the mean spore length and width, but always and remarkably smaller for Q. Extent of variability in the fungi studied. According to Rokickij (1973), the value of V ranges mostly between 5 and 10 in homogeneous biological material. Simpson, Roe & Lewontin (1960) as well as Mayr (1969) 245 asserted that the great majority of V’s for the linear di- mensions of the anatomical elements of mammals lie between 4 and 10. Blue algae show similar or a little greater variability (Kondratyeva, 1980). Our data fall within the Samewcange; Obviously, the extent. of variab il <= ipeyenCrom es se het iva Leia d Stic characters ds Seiaueielyaer Sh pemos ts Org ah, items. Variability between different populations of the same species. The comparision of data which may seem to be possible for the Phellinus alnt and Ph. hippophaécola populations has been avoided due to the fact that they were sampled at different times. It has been demonstrated previously (rarmasto: & E. Parmasto,. 1977), that spore size of Phelltnus species may vary considerably within the same specimens curing the sporulation period. Obviously, com- parison of different populations in this group of fungi yields reliable results only when the samples (from all populations!) have been collected simultaneously, or in sufficient numbers at quite different times and/or in the case of basidiocarps at different stages of their devel- opment. Even simultaneous collection of samples may only yield suitable material when the collecting areas are not too far from each other thus avoiding differences in weather conditions. Sometimes it is necessary to compare two specimens (usually types) to establish their possible conspecific- ity. Having measured a sufficient number of spores, it is possible to use Student's t-test for establishing the sig- nificance of difference between their mean measurements. To evaluate such comparisions we studied two sets of spore samples from Ph. tgntartus and Ph. htppophaécola (from Sweden). Both sets were characterized by relatively small variability of spores both of specimen and local population levels. Using the ¢-test in Ph. tgntarius all (136) possible combinations (pairs) of specimens were compared and it was established that the difference in the mean spore Tength was highly significant (at P < 0.001) in 26 cases animetqnitgrcant, (at .0.00l2< P< 0.01) ini 2) cases, Similar results were obtained for Ph. htppophaécola: of 66 poss- ible combinations (pairs) of specimens the difference was highly significant in 20 cases and significant in 10 cases. These results were obtained using specimens of one local population characterized by a rather small coef- ficient of variability and. collected at the same time. Even in such "ideal" cases the comparision of two ran- domly selected specimens using the t-test does not give any useful information for the establishment of their spe- cies identity or ditference. A biometrical comparison is only reasonable between two populations, or between a population and a single specimen. 246 a OT ok cl cl €1 8 mT a | 69°X1°S7-¥72 69°X1I°S7-%72 PT ILIA OC Lee in poet 69°XI 69 *°XI°O7-6T 60° LILA 8-2 OL*XI*T soias (eA Of Se li 94 69°X°ST-VT 69: LAScI=Tt anqoi snozend eoeiqed snoizend septoumeys oeydoddty soprouweys aeydoddty soptoumeys aeydoddty eqre SseTqy snsootjynajz a9 ,seuly eoTJSoWOp SsnTeW S901} sno —nploep snotiea esowsosei snpeg eueoUT SNUTY etaednone snqios esowsoei snpedg eueoUT SNUTY ¢1T0°0 e VAAISIOY SANIeEN jtwey *yss ArfeL esaoge se @ATISOY 91njeN eyoysng ekeyxsyzeaotekg ‘uss ueTssniopedg uepN{ {tg i1ee8U ‘puetddg ‘uapems aATVSOYy o1n},eN anues ‘yssy ueqse3eq uTseg ,unjey ‘*30y TeITV sjoaeysnay, ‘*3ey AoA, T Sass uetureszyn ,ueuey CAusery Ss[Teagn azejTod TITod ‘*23STq Tpuel -TTA SuUSs ueTuo sy BpeAe], * "29550 eaeszor Syss ueTuo SY aaoge se esqowmestTe, **19STC BATOd ‘USS ueTUOISY sn{tydoztyaz snazoddAjtog snjsnqoi *ud SNTAeTUBT *Ud Vv eTooseydoddty *uyd TTSTIazeY °Ud Vv Ture snuTTTeUd ee ee eS petdues sdieoorprs = ea >" ON surtdues jo ajeqg eqeazqsqns (wy) eo1y suttdues Jo ‘wet uoT e007 STIVLHd SNITdNWS ZurtTdues 2P0D setoeds °T aTdvh 247 SOOT 9°02 8° 67a Lt oe ei sn{tydoztyaz Pete eC ele GG OLl6 i 66 tien l "8 106-1 8 e762) ES°E. “0° ws 60° er eee snioddTog ia 6°71 L°6 OI” - 6S: bo cee Bree nC 1h “O00 9 S-S°7 6"9 “OG = Go*T S0%¢ ‘99° -—90'T ho) =e) snjsnqoa *yg €°8 0°OT 1°6 OG iy 299 Gr 0G9 Cua CWE 65S) ie 19 BH 6°Y oe 8 °O = C"G. “TTT aee°e -0e°Ge —e0* 1 —aeG es = eee sntaetusr *yg L°v €°6 8° SOs Te SCCeG" TESS 2 0psGne OnY a 80 CL 8 OT oe 2 10ST 9189S. 60° 9 90 Seem oon pal 0°8 Cee CI) =0°9- 2 9679 Hee CO chy. Sere | 609 aor) 12ey y Te 1. 6S 00) -=fO' To epee caeen ce ed Cie te 59297 2 07. k Os Tesh TG °0 OTT €S°9° 61° =60°T —9C°9 —7ER ee -y epocseudoddry = w07 6°S Z°8 €°6 Ole ih. £0T 6GruLec6 Oe On ee OY Le 2151 "O 8" BON eb 80" T “91°8 -OF°9 ~~ =hOt Te ce me Harte TISTAAeY *ug Esc Zk 8°9 Che le Or Ge= “19-9 eye one 7 ar GH C8 Gh yg Tb TTT 64° 10°90 = Sect ez Hoo. a 9°9 vee! 0°6 C1218 2CC* Gee 06.46 Se Ce CS Or 0-9: 6") 659 B-e°C =< “71 T 07 °S = Or 6 © <01* tosh" ce coe eee 6°9 T° 6*L Tete IGS 6626 eee aba wars 7 Vga sy SG O° Co a-e"9.— OT T- e1"> 8956 -=00¢ Te 200s =z ee an L04 Cory 9°6 vL- te Ole 9 “LOCr Cee cae 9S OE Oh 09) hSG-e-G%e ZT* tT gots -ze*9 — en*t =ezec. —peee. ag G°9 G°L 8°9 EL Te 0b 9" “CLO Be Oe 9 9 Yee OG as ORC a-6°h “1 T°T) 6S", ZIG) ef Te OL Ge Kio ave erure SnUTTT°8Ud Se eS ee ES ueay] ssuey uray s8uey ueoy_ oSuey 0 YIPIM YAs8ueT O YIPTM YISuUEeT O YaIPIM YAsuUeT 0 4aPTM Gage suesQY jo o8uey epoy PS Se an ee sueoy sdieo.0Tpiseg ZutTdues dod put : A “A uot jeptndog TENplrATpuy fo sazods Ssetoeds SHTIVYOHdOTTAHdY dO SNOILVINdOd IWOOT JO SHuOdS JO (wn) SNOISNAWIA °? ATA 248 ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS The authors are grateful to P.K. Mikhalevich, Esq.i, and A.M. Zhukov, Cand. Biol. Sc. for the spore samples from Byelorussia and Altai; to Dr. A.D.M. Rayner, Dr. He Clémengon anc. a. Mols, Cand, Math. Sc. force: Lumcaiiy, reviewing the manuscript, and to Asst. Prof. L. Kivimagi for linguistic help. LITERATURE CITED Kondratyeva, N.V. (Edit.) 1980. Vnutrividovaya morfologicheskaya iz- menchivost' sinezelenykh vodorosley (Cyanophyta). Kiev. (Intra- specific morphological variability of blue algae. In Russian.) Mayr, E. Principles of systematic zoology. Parmasto, E. & Parmasto, I, 1982. Variability of spores of different basidiocarps growing on the same mycelium in the Aphyllophorales. Mycotaxon 16: 141-151. Parmasto, I. & Parmasto, E. 1977. Variation in the dimensions of spores of Phellinus sp. sp. during the discharge period. In: Eko- logicheskie osobennosti nizshikh rasteniy Sovetskoy Pribaltiki. Vilnius, p. 183-184. (In Russian, with an English summary.) Rokickiy, P.F. 1973. Biologicheskaya statistika. Izdanie 3-e. Minsk. (Biological statistics. In Russian.) Simpsons, G.G., Roe, A, “~& Lewontin, R.C. 1960," Quantitative zool= ogy. New York, Burlingame, MYCOTAXON MOE ALS No Viey “pp i249 -261 October-December 1982 NEW SPECIES GF FUNGILEROM THE YUCATAN PENINSULA * ** by Gast6n Guzman Departamento de Bot&nica Escuela Nacional de Ciencias Biolégicas, I.P.N. Apartado Postal 26-378 México 16, D.F. SUMMARY Eight new species of fungi from the Yucatan Peninsula (Mexico) are described. These are HYPHOMYCETES: Rhinotrichum mexicanum; AGARICALES: Lepista singeri, Melanoleuca tropicalis, Amanita ee rs er re SE silvatica, A. yucatanensis. A. dunicola and Inocybe tropicalis, and MY MENOGASTRALES: Octavianina cigroensis. All of them are from the tropical rain forests, except Amanita dunicola which grows in the dunes in the north of the peninsula where it is associated with Coccoloba uvifera. INTRODUCTION During an extensive mycological exploration in the tropical rain forests of Quintana Roo, and parts of Yucatan and Campeche States, in November 1981, the author, in collaboration with the Biologist Armando Lopez from Xalapa, Ver., found numerous in- teresting fungi, lichens, and Myxomycetes, many of them newly recorded in Mexico, of which eight species are described here. Other (Lepiotaceae fungi) in Guzman Davalos and Guzman (1982). All herbarium material is deposited in the following three herbaria Mexican Institutes: Escuela Nacional de Ciencias Biolégi- cas (ENCB) Mexico City, Instituto Nacional de Investigacién sobre Recursos Bidticos (INIREB), Xalapa, Veracruz and Centro de Inves- tigaciones de Quintana Roo (CIQRO), Puerto Morelos, Quintana Roo. The latter has been provisionally deposited in MeridajYucatan , * Financed in part by CONACYT-BID, CIQRO and INIREB at Mexico. ** Presented in the I National Congress of Mycology, at Xalapa (Mexico). 250 The microscopic study .vas made from section mounted in KOH (5%) or Melzer's solution. The colors of the spore, hyphae and cystidia are described from mounts in KOH solution. ACKNOWL EDG EMENTS The author hereby expresses his gratitude to Dr. Alfredo Carrea- ga, CIQRO Director, for his valuable help during the explorations as well as to Dr. Arturo Gémez Pompa, INIREB Director and M. enc. Alicia Barcena, Head of INIREB in Yucatan, for their assistance to the program of the fungus flora of Yucatan Penin- sula. The author also appreciates the good microscopic work and herbarian work made _ by his daugher Laura Guzm&n DAvalos and his assistants, Biol. S. Chac6n, Victor Hugo Ramirez, Elsa Avilés Mercado and Tom&as Millan. Doctors A.L.Welden from Tulane University and H.S. Thiers from San Francisco State College, are also recognized by their interest and great help in reviewing this article. HYPHOMYCETES Rhinotrichum mexicanum Guzman, sp. nov. Figs. ts Mycelium flocci caespitosi, septati, brunneus ferrugineus, hyphae pallide brunneae 6-12 um latae. Conidiophoris 11-25 X< 7-9 um, globosis vel ventricosis dein clavatus. Sterigmatis numerosus breviculus. Conidiis 10-13 um Llatae, globosis, hyalinae, tenuis verrucosis. Ad ligna vel corticem, subsilva tropicalis. Quintana Roo prope, Coba-Nueva Xcan, Ldépez 1922 CTypus ENCB). Mycelium ferrugineus brown, cottony, forming a loose cushion-like mass on the substratum. Hyphae pale brown, septate, intricately interwoven, 6-12 um diam. Fertile branches erec or suberect. Conidiophores globose to ventricose or clavate, some- times mucronate; with numerous short sterigmata over the surface, 11-25 X 7-9 pm; sterigmata not more than 3 um long. Frequently the spores are borne on numerous sterigmata on cells below of the conidiophore. Spores hyaline, globose, thick walled, finely rough, 10-13 um diam. Habitat. On bark in an open (disturbed) tropical rain forest. Specimens examined. MEXICO, QUINTANA ROO, Coba to Nueva Xcan road, near the crossing to Sajaca-chen, Ldépez 1922 (Type, ENCB). Discussion. This fungus is close to R. subalutaceum Peck, from NE of United States, but that species has spores 8-10ju m diam., conidiophores which are not globose and mycelium that is Figs. 1-18.- 1-3: Rhinotrichum, mexicanum, 1: Hyphae and conidiophores, 2: Conidiophores, 3: Spores.- 4-9: Lepista singeri, 4: Spores, 5: Basidium, 7: Trama,y S2sStructure of the pileus, 9: Carpophores.— 10-14: Melanoleuca tropicalis, 10: Spores in KOH, ll: Spores in Melzer solution, 12: Basidia, 13: Cheilocystidia, 14: Structure of the pileus.- 15-18: Amanita Silvatica, 15: Carpophores, 16: Elements of the volva on the pileus, 17: Basidia, 18: Spores. fais yellowish brown. Itis also close to R. subferruginosum Sumstine in the color of the mycelium and tropical habitat (Jamaica forests), but that species has smooth spores (Sumstine, 1911). It is probable that R. mexicanum has a wide distribution throughout the tropical forests of Mexico (the author has observed this kind mycelium on bark in forests in Veracruz State). Balfour-Browne (1952) des-— cribed R. domesticum Balfour-Browne and R. Lanosum (Cooke) Cooke as growing on walls in England, both with smooth spores. AGARICAL ES Tricholomataceae Lepista singeri Guzman, sp. nov. Figs. 4-9 Pileo 50-80 mm lato, convexo vel applanato dein subdepresso, levi, haud hygrophano, brunneolo griseus vel brunneolo alutaceus. Lamellae subdecurrentibus vel subadnatis, subroseus. Stipite 45-55 X 10-15 mm, centralis vel subcentralis, albidus. Carne alba, inmutabili, odore et sapore gratus vel fortis aromaticus. Sporis 5.4-7 X 3.5-4.5 um, hyalinae, globosis or ellipsoides, subtiliter echinatis, haud amyloideis. Haud cystideis. WHyphis fibuligeris. Quintana Roo, Puerto Morelos Prope, silva tropicalis, Guzman 21010: Giypus;- ENGB). Pileus 50-80 mm diam., convex to plane or subconcave or subinfundibuliform, smooth, sometimes with radical fibrills or subrimose, dry, brownish gray or brownish leather color, with some metalic shine, non hygrophanous. Lamellae subdecurrent or subadnate , pale rose, more or less distant. Stipe 45-55 < 10-15 mm, central or excentric, equal or slightly tapering, bulbous, whitish, fibrillose, smooth but somewhat floccose above, solid to somewhat hollow, subcartilagineus, with white short rhizo- morphs. Context white; taste and odor pleasant; dried specimens with strong aromatic odor. KOH stains the pileus reddish brown. Spores 5.4-7 X 3.5-4.5 yum, hyaline, globose or ellipsoid, thin walled, finely echinulate, inamyloid. Basidia 28-37 X 8-9QumMm, tetrasporic, hyaline, ventricose-fusoid. Pleurocystidia and cheilocystidia absent. Trama regular, with hyaline hyphae 4.5-11 (-15)yim diam., thin walled, with numerous clamp connections. Pileus surface with appressed hyaline hyphae, 3-6Um diam., some with irregular incrusted brown pigment. Habitat. Solitary or gregarious on humus, in the tropical rain forests, below several species of trees, e.g., Achras zapota (as ectomycorrhizic ?). Specimens examined. MEXICO, QUINTANA ROO, near the road from Puerto Morelos to Tulum, close to the crossing to Va- llarta, footpath to the sea, Guzman 21010 (Type ENCB); Guzman 21018; GuzmA&n 21032; L6pez 1875. 10 km. from Tomas Garrido, km 77 on road from Chetumal to Escarcega, Guzman 20883. Discussion. This species is close to L. glabella (Speg.) Sing. Known from Argentina, Paraguay, Brazil and Florida in sub- tropical forests, but differs in the absence of an aqueous zone in the gills close to the stipe, as well as in the presence of a brown aqueous zone in the context above the gills, in the absence of an odor and in the size of the spores (4.8-6.2 X 3.3-4.2 mm), accord- ing Singer &Digilio (1951). None of the species of Lepista described by Pegler (1977) from Africa agree with L. singeri. This is first record of a Lepista in the tropical rain forests of Mexico. The specimen 21018 was identified tentatively as L. singeri because it is a young carpophore without spores, and with the pileus surface formed from hyaline to somewhat incrusted more or less repent hyphae 8-6um diam. The context has the same odor and the KOH also stains the pileus brown reddish. Melanoleuca tropicalis Guzm&n, sp. nov. Figs.l0-14 Pileo 15-35 mm lato, convexo vel subapplanato, glabro, brunneolus griseus vel griseus plumbeus. Lamellis subadnatis, albidis vel pallide cremeis. Stipite 20-40 X 1-2 mm, haud bubose, albido, glabro. Carne albidae, odore nullo. Sporis (5.2-) 6-7.5 X 4.5-6 (-6.7) UM, globosis vel ellipsoideis, verrucosis, fortiter amyloideis. Pleurocystidiis analogus cheilocystidiis, rarus. Cheilocystidiis 31.5-55.5 &X 4.5-9 um, numerosus, obclavatis vel lanceolatis, hyalinis, parte centralis septatis, ad apicem acutissimis, crystallis hyalinis ad apicem incrustatis. Haud fibulis. Ad terram in silva tropicalis. Quintana Roo, Puerto More- los Prope, Santa Matilde, GuzmAn 21430 (Typus ENCB). Pileus 15-35 mm diam., convex to somwthat plane or sub- concave, glabrous, dry grayish brown to grayish lead color. Lamellae subadnate, white or whitish to pale yellowish. Stipe 20-40 X 1-2 mm equal, white to whitish, glabrous. Context whitish , odorless. Spores (8.2-) 6-7.5 X 4.5-6 (-6.7) Um, globose or subellip-— soid, hyaline, verrucose, thin walled, strongly amyloid, with a more or less distinct plage on one side close to the apiculus. Basidia 16.5-28.5 X 9-10.5 um, hyaline, tetrasporic ventricose. Pleuro- cystidia scarce, like the cheilocystidia but without apical crystals. Cheilocystidia 31.5-55.5 X 4.5-9 uum, numerous, obclavate or lanceolate, with a transver septum in the middle part and wth characteristic hyaline apical crystals. Trama of more or less interwoven hyaline hyphae. Pileus surface with appressed or sub- appressed hyphae, with brownish gray content, 3-9 Um diam. Clamp connections absent. Habitat. Solitary on humus in the tropical rain forests. Specimens examined. MEXICO, QUINTANA ROO, Puerto Morelos to Vallarta road, 1 km. from the crossing to Tulum, Santa Matilde, Guzm&n 21430 (Type ENCB). Puerto Morelos to Tulum, close to the crossing to Vallarta, footpath to the sea, GuzmAn 21079. Discussion. This species is close to M. brevipes (Bull. ex Fr.) Pat. because of the cheilocystidia, but differs in the size of the spores (8-10.5 X 4.5-6uUmM sensu Pegler, 1977; 7-8.5 X 4.5-6 um sensu Bon et al., 1973) and in the long stipe (short in M. brevipes). Itis also close to M. pseudoluscina Bon but that species has spores (6-) 7-8.5 (-9.5) X (5-) 6-7.5 (-8) Um (Bon, 1980). M. tropicalis is also close to M. tucumanensis Sing. from Argentina (Singer &Digilio, 1951), but differs in the size of the spores (7.5-10.3 X 6.2-7.5um) and in the basidia (GI1-35 X 8-9.7 Jum). Previous to this report, Melanoleuca was only known in Mexico in temperate forests (Mendiola, 1974). AMANITAC EAE Amanita silvatica Guzm&n, sp. nov. Figs. 15-19 Pileo 20-35 mm lato, convexo dein applanate, subviscidus, centro umbonatus, margin sulcatus striatus, aurantio luteus, margin albidusy, fragmentum volvae tenuis, luteus, forma irregu- lariter. Lamellae liberae, albae. Stipite 35-45 X 3-7 mm, albus, exannulatus. Volva subsacciformis, alba, friabilis, marginis aurantio luteus et fimbriate. Carne alba. Sporis (4.9-) 6.7-9 (-9.7) X (4.9-) 6-7.5 (-8.2) ppm, globosis vel subglobose, haud amyloideis. Celluis volva 18.7-49.5 X 7.5-30 um, globosis, fusiformis vel subellipsoideiss Fragmenta volva celluis pileo (Q-) 25.5-43.5 (—45) X C6—-)16.5—-26.2(--30) sim, globosis vel sub-— ellipsoideis et subfusiformis. Fibule absentes. Ad terram in silva tropicalis. Quintana Roo, Puerto Morelos prope, Lépez 1847 (CTypus, ENCB). Pileus 20-35 mm diam., convex to plane, smooth to sulcate- striate at the margin, subviscid, yellowish orange to pale yellow toward the margin, glabrous or with scattered, irregularly shaped, yellowish, rather thick, floccose-membranous flat patches from the volva. Lamellae free, white to cream. Stipe 35-45 X 3-7 mm, equal or attenuated upward, base globose or subglobose, white to whitish cream, somewhat floccose be low. Annulus absent. Volva as an adhering sac, with the upper part free, with the margin fimbriated or lacerated, white to orange yellowish on the margin. Context white, odor not distinctive. Los Spores (4.9-)6.7-9(-9.7) X (4.9-)6-7 .5(-8.2) um, globose to subglobose, with a short apiculus, hyaline, inamyloid. Basidia 19.5-22.5 X 9-9.7 Im, tetrasporic, hyaline, ventricose. Cells of the margin of the volva 18.7-49.5 X 7.5-30 tim, globose, fusi- form or subellipsoid, hyaline, thin walled, borne on hyphae 1.5-13.5 pam broad. Cells of the volva on the pileus globose, sub- fusiform or subellipsoid, (9-)25.5-43.5(-45) X (6-)16.5-26. 2(-30) Jum, hyaline, thin walled, borne on hyphae 3-12 um broad. Clamp connections absent. Habitat. Subgregarious on soil in a tropical rain forest (as ectomycorrhizic 7). Specimens examined. MEXICO, QUINTANA ROO, near the road from Puerto Morelos to Tulum, close to the crossing to Va- llarta, footpath to the sea, Ldépez 1847 (Type, ENCB). Discussion. A. silvatica is close to A. elata (Mass.) Corner & Bas, which is Known only from Singapore and differs in the size of the cells of the volva at the stipe (40-60 X 25-40 prn), presence of annulus, in the difference in the color of the pileus (pale dingy ochraceous buff or dingy buff with sulphur yellow tones) and in the more narrow volva at the bulb without fimbriate edges (Corner & Bas, 1962). Amanita yucatanensis Guzman, sp. nov. Frgs. 20-26 Pileo circa 25 mm lato, convexo dein subapplanato, margin sulcatus, siccus, albus vel subflavidus, fragmentum volvae albidus, tenuis, forma irregulariter. Lamellae subliberae, albae. Stipite circa 12 X5 mm, albus, squamosus, exannulatus. Volva sacci- roOrinis, alba, tenera. Sporis (7.5—)9-12C¢12.7) xX @.1-)s.2-9 (-10.5) Um, globosis, haud amyloideis. Celluis volva subglobosis, 30-52.5 X 12-21 um, hyalinae. Fibule absentes. Ad terram in silva tropicalis. Quintana Roo, Puerto Morelos prope, Guzman 21044 (Typus, ENCB). Pileus about 25 mm diam., convex to somewhat plane, smooth to striate at the margin, dry, white to pale yellowish , glabrous or with some scattered irregularly shaped, whitish, thin, flat patches of the volva. Lamellae subfree, white to whitish rose, with fimbriate edges. Stipe aboutl2 x 5 mm, very attenuated upward, floccose-scaly to pruinose above, without annulus. Volva more or less high and wide, as a mem- branous sac, white and delicate. Flesh white, odorless. Spores (7 .5-)9-12(-12.7) <(7.1-)8..2-9¢ -10.5) pm, globose with a short apiculus, hyaline, inamyloid. Basidia 42-54 < 10.5-13.5 jum, tetrasporic, but some mono or bisporic, hyaline, 256 ventricose, with a middle constriction. Cystidia none. Trama with elongated to broad cells, hyaline. Volva with subglobose hya~ line cells, 30-52.5 X 12-2lum, borne on narrow hyphae 2.2-9 pum broad, many of them with grayish irregularly incrusted pigment on the walls. Epicutis formed by more or less repent hyaline hyphae, 3-7.5 pam broad. Hypodermium with subglobose hyaline elements, 9-19.5 pum broad. Clamp connections absent. Habitat. Solitary on soil in a tropical rain forest. Specimens examined. MEXICO, QUINTANA ROO, Road to Vallarta, near the crossing from Puerto Morelos to Tulum road, Guzman 21044 (Type, ENCB). Discussion. This species is very close to Amanita species No. 4 of Corner &Bas (1962), Known only from Singapore, but differs in the spores (Q9-11.5 X 7-8.7 pum). The white basidiocarp seems similar to A. praegraveolens (Murr.) Sing., also a tropical species, but that fungus has scaly floccose, poorly formed volva and amyloid spores (Guzm&n 1975). Amanita dunicola Guzman, sp. nov. Figs. 24-28 Pileo 15-40 mm lato, convexo dein subcampanulatus vel subapplanato, subviscidus, sulcatus-striatus, subbrunneolus vel alutaceous, fragmentum volva albus tenuis, forma irregulariter. Lamellis liberae, albidus roseus. Stipite 30-80 XK 3-7 mm, albus vel inaequaliter brunneolus, exannulatus. Volva sacciformis, alba, tenera. Sporis @.9-)l1-12.5(-13.5) X 8-9 xsm, subglobosis, non amyloideis. Celluis volva globosis 17-38 um. Fibule in the basidia. Ad arena contiguus ad oceanus. Yucatan prope, circa Ixil, Progreso-Telchac, Guzm&n 21235 (Typus, ENCB). Pileus 15-40 mm diam., convex to subcampanulate or some- What plane, smooth to sulcate-striate at the margin, subviscid, pale brownish to leather brown, with white, irregularly flat patches from the volva. Lamellae free, whitish rose to rose brown, with white fimbriate edges. Stipe 30-80 X 3-7 mm, equal or some- What attenuate at the base, smooth but floccose under the lens, white to irregularly brownish. Annulus absent. Volva as a mem- branous sac, white and delicate, more or less permanent in the adult. Context white, odor not distinctive (but in dry specimens very pleasant, like bread); taste pleasant. Spores (9.9-)l1-12.5(-13.5) X 8-911m, subglobose with a short apiculus, hyaline, inamyloid. Basidia 50-70 X 13-16 um, tetrasporic, hyaline, clavate; sterigmata up to €um long. Cystidia absent. Trama with hyaline elongated hyphae, 3-6 um broad, some anastomoses. Cuticle of the pileus subgelatinous, formed by hyaline to brownish appressed hyphae up to 5 pum Figs. 19-34.- 19: Amanita silvatica, elements of the volva on the stipe.-— 20-23: Amanita yucatanensis, 20: Spores, 2l: Basidia, 22: Structure of the pileus, 238: Elements of the volva.-— 24-28: Amanita dunicola, 24: Carpophores, 25: Spores, 26: Young basidium with a clamp connection, 27: Basidium, 28: Ele- ments of the volva at the stipe.- 29-32: Inocybe tropicalis, 29: Carpohore, 30: Spores, Sl: Basidium, 32: Cheilocystidia.-— 33-34; Octavianina cigroensis, 33: Spores, 34: Carpophores. 256 broad. Elements of the volva globose, hyaline, 17-38um broad, thin to thick walled, borne on hyphae 3.3-6Hm broad. Clamp connections observed only at the base of the basidia. Habitat. Gregarious, rarely solitary, in sand below Coccoloba uvifera, in dunes close to the sea. It seems to be an ectomycorrhizic fungus. Specimens examined, MEXICO, YUCATAN, Municipio de Ixil, Progreso to Telchac road, Guzm&n 212385 (Type, ENCB). Discussion. This species is close to A. antillana Dennis from Trinidad, but differs in the friable volva, in the scaly-floc- cose stipe, broader spores (7.5-11.541m), glabrous and olive brown or grayish pileus, and in the habitat (ad terram in silvis) (Dennis, 1952, 1970). Itis also close to Amanitopsis floridana Murr. from Florida, because of color of its pileus and non friable volva, but it has narrower (6-7 sum) spores and grows on soil close to pines (Murrill, 1949). Amanita species No. 5 of Corner &Bas (962) from Singapore is also close, but differs in its glabrous pileus and broader spores (9.5-l1 um). CORTINARIAC EAE Inocybe tropicalis Guzm&n, sp. nov. Figs. 29-32 Pileo 20-25 mm lato, conic, bruneus aurantius, vel brunneolus, fortiter rimosus. Lamellis brunneus aurantiacus cum albidus fimbriate marginis. Stipite 16-18 X 3-5 mm, albidus vel rufobrunneus. Carne albidus, odor nullus. Sporis (8.8-) 12-13(-17 .6) X 5.5-6.6(-7.7)um, subellipsoideis vel oblongatus-— ellipsoideis. Plecrocystidiis absens. Cheilocystidiis 44-55 x 12-27.5um, hyalinea, subclavate vel subturbinate, sine crustare. Epicutis cum parallelis vel suberigo hyphae, 7-15 (—20) um latus. Hyphae fibululigeris. Ad terram, solitario, in silva tropicalis. Quintana Roo, Tomas Garrido prope, Guzman 20927 (Typus, ENCB). Pileus 20-25 mm diam., conic, brownish orange to pale brown, strongly radially fibrillose and rimose, revealing the pale context. Lamellae subadnate, brownish orange with white fimbria- te edges. Stipe 16-18 K 3-5 mm, uniform, whitish to yellowish, finally brownish red, smooth, somewhat cortinate in the middle portion. Context whitish, odorless, Spores (8.8-)L2-13(-17 .6) X 5.5-6+6(-7.7) jum, subellipsoid or oblong-elliptical, brownish mustard, with a narrow germ pore. Basidia 35-40 X ll-15pim, tetrasporic, hyaline, ventricose-clavate, with sterigmata up to 2um thick. Pleurocystidia absent. Cheilo- cystidia 44-55 X 12-27.5 Mm, numerous, hyaline, subclavate or subturbinate, without incrustations. Subhymenium pale brown- ish mustard. Trama regular, hyaline. Pileus surface with prostrated to somewhat erect incrusted brownish orange pigment— ed hyphae, 7-1L5(-—20)H¥m broad. Clamp connections observed in several hyphae, even at the base of basidia and cheilocystidia. Habitat. Solitary on soil in tropical rain forest (ectomy- COrEhiZic 2). Specimens examined. Mexico, Quintana Roo, 10 km N of Tomas Garrido (South of Quintana Roo), Guzm&n 20927 (Type ENCB). Discussion. I. tropicalis is somewhat close to I. jalapensis (Murr.) Sing. but differs in the presence of pleurocystidia (55-80 X 16-20 f’m) in that species as well as in the size of the spores (7 .7-9.8 X 4.2-5.7p mM), and in the subtropical distribution. Murrill described that species from Xalapa, Ver. and Dennis re- ported it from Colombia (Singer, 1957; Dennis, 1970), in both cases itis ectomycorrhizic and associated with Quercus. Itis also close to I. jamaicensis Murr. but that species has rugose spores 8-9 X 5U¥m (Murrill, 1912). The only species of Inocybe reported by Pegler (1977) from Africa is I. lLanuginella (Schroet.) Konr. & Maubl. from a Pinus forest in Tanzania, which has pleurocystidia. HYMENOGASTRALES Octavianina cigroensis Guzman, sp. nov. Figs. 33-34 Carpophoris 5-10 mm Lato, globosis vel subglobosis. Peridio luteus vel spadiceus. Gleba albidus vel spadiceus. Sporis (8.2-) 9-12(-13.5) X (7.5-)9-9.7(-10.5)um, globosis, pseudoamyloideis, verrucosis subreticulatis. Cystidiis nullis. Hypogaeum in silva tropicalis. Quintana Roo prope, Carrillo Puerto-Vijia Chico, Ldépez 1759 (Typus, ENCB). Gastrocarp globose or subglobose, 5-lL0 mm diam. Peridium glabrous, with some innate veins especially below, thin, yellow, fading to leather brown. Gleba chambered, whitish to pale brown- ish,columella and sterile base absent. Spores (8.2-)9-12(-13.5) X(7.5-)9-9.7(-10.5) pim, globose, hyaline, verrucose, subreticulate, pseudoamyloid, with a short but conspicuous appendage. Cystidia none. Peridium with irregu- larly elongated hyaline to pale brownish hyphae, without clamp con- nections. Habitat. Hypogeous in humus of a tropical rain forest. 260 Specimens examined. MEXICO, QUINTANA ROO, 20 kms from Felipe Carrillo Puerto, road to Vijia Chico, Lépez 1759 (Type, ENCE). Discussion. O. tuberculata (Hesse) 0. Kuntze and 0. laevis (Hesse) O. Kuntze are the only species somewhat close to O. cigroensis following Singer & Smith (1960) key's, but they differ in diameter and ornamentation (broad cones) of the spores (12-16 Mm diam. in the first, and 13-18(—20) pm diam. in the second). Both species are only known from Germany. Apparently 0. ciqroensis is the first record of the genus in the tropics, at least in Mexico. The name of the species refers to CIQRO Institution (Centro de Investigaciones de Quintana Roo) in recognition to the support given to this research project through its Director, Dr. Alfredo Carreaga. LITERATURE Cit ED Balfour-—Browne, F.L., 1952. Three moulds from damp walls. Trans. Brit. Myc. Soc. 35:278-278. Bon, M., 1980. Agaricales rares ou nouvelles de la Zone Mariti- me Picarde, 5. Bull, Soc. Myc... 90:S50=174. Bon,/M., G..Ghevassut, P.«Bertea, CG. Eecot and J. CL. Rousse, 1973. Agaricales de la Region Languedoc-Cevennes. Doc. Corner, E. J. H. and C. Bas, 1962. The genus Amanita in Singapore and Malaya. Persoonia 2:241-304. Dennis, R. W., 1952. Lepiota and allied genera in Trinidad, British West Indies. Kew Bull. 7:459-499. 21970. Fungus flora of Venezuela and adjacent countries. Kew Bull. Addit. Ser. III and Cramer, Lehre. Guzman, G., 1975. New and interesting species of Agaricales of Mexico;.in Bigelow, H. E. andH. D. Thiers, STUDIES Gy HIGHER FUNGI. Beih. Nova Hedwigia 51, Cramer, Vaduz. Guzman-D4avalos, L. and G. Guzm&n, 1982. Nuevas especies de Lepiota. Bol. Soc. Mex. Mic. 17 (in press). 261 Mendiola, G., 1974. Estudio taxonémico y datos ecolégicos de algunas especies mexicanas de hongos de la Familia Tricho- lomataceae (Agaricales). Escuela Nacional de Ciencias Bio- légicas, I.P.N., México, D.F. (thesis). Murrill, W. A., 1912. The Agaricaceae of Tropical North Ame— rica. Mycologia 4:72-83. 21949. Three new fleshy fungi. Mycologia 41:490-491. Pegler, D. N., 1977. A preliminary agaric flora of East Africa. Kew Bull. Addit. Ser. VI and Her Majesty's Stat. Office, London. Singer, R., 1957. Fungi Mexicani, series Prima, Agaricales. Sydowia 11:354-374. » andA. P. L. Digilio, 1951. Prdédromo de la flora agaricina argentina. Lilloa 25:5-46l1. » and A. H. Smith, 1960. Studies on Secotiaceous fungi, Sumstine, D.R., 191ll. Studies in North American Hyphomy- cetes, I. The genera Rhinotrichum and Olpitrichum, Mycologia 3:45-56 +3 pls. MYCOTAXON Vol xXViilw eNO leepp 267-264 October-December 1982 TWO NEW FAMILIES IN THE ASCOMYCOTINA D. L. HAWKSWORTH Commonwealth Agricultural Bureaux, Farnham Royal, Slough SL2 3BN, UK and M. A. SHERWOOD P.O. Box 934, Marcola, Oregon 97454, USA SUMMARY Two new families are described in the Ascomycotina for the first time. Ascodichaenaceae fam. nov. (Rhytismat- ales) is introduced for Ascodichaena, Delpinoina, and (?) Pseudophacidium. Odontotremataceae fam. nov. (Ost- ropales) is described for Bryodiscus, Lethariicola, Odontotrema, Odontura, Skyttea, Spilomela, Stromatoth- ecia and Xerotrema. In the course of our investigations on the systematics of the Ascomycotina, it became clear that two groups of these fungi were worthy of recognition in the rank of family. These two family names are formally described here and their circumscription and affinities discussed. ASCODICHAENACEAR D.Hawksw. & Sherw. fam. nov. Familia ad ordo Rhytismatales pertinens. Ascomata stromatica, erumpescentia, aggregata, carbonacea, disciformia ad breve hyster- iformia, longitudinaliter apperientia, excipulum vero desunt, stro- mata ex cellulis pseudoparenchymatis polyedricis et verticalis. Paraphyses numerosae, simplices, septatae. Asci cylindrici sed cE avati ubi maturitati, tenue, cum apicibus late annulatis, probaliter operculati, 4-8-spori. Ascosporae hyalinae, simplices. Anamorphosis holoblasticae vel ignota. Holotypus: Ascodichaena Butin. Family belonging to the order Rhytismatales (syn. Phacidiales auct.). Stromata erumpent in dense clusters, carbonaceous, true excipulum absent, stromatal tissue orbicular to short-hysteriiform, opening by a longitudinal slit, composed of vertically orientated polyhedral pseudoparenchyma. Paraphyses numerous, simple, septate. Asci at first cylindrical and sessile, becoming clavate or saccate as the ascospores mature, thin-walled, I-, with a broad apical annulus, possibly operculate, 4-8 spored. Ascospores large, colour- less, unicellular, lacking a gelatinous sheath. Anamorph coelomycetous, holoblastic (Polymorphum Chev.), or unknown; spermatial phase sometimes present. Habitat: On the bark of Fagaceae in temperate regions of the Northern Hemisphere. 263 Genera: Ascodichaena Butin, Delpinoina Kuntze (syn. Henriquesia Pass. & Thum.) and possibly Pseudophacidium P. Karsten. Relationships: Butin (1977) summarized earlier treatments of Ascodichaena, concluding that it was most closely allied to Pseudo- phacidium and referring it to the family Phacidiaceae Fr. However, neither Ascodichaena nor Pseudophacidium have an ascus with an amyloid apical ring such as that seen in Phacidium Fr. This distinction, and the presence of a holoblastic anamorph in Ascodichaena and a phialidic one in Phacidium, indicates that the former is most appropriately placed in the Rhytismatales. Further, the distinctive anamorph, the stroma, and absence of sheaths on the ascospores, justifies the placement of Ascodichaena in a separate family within that order. The family name Dichaenaceae Fr. cannot be taken up for this family as the type species of Dichaena Fr. is anamorphic (Hawksworth & Punithalingan, 1973). Speer (1980) considered that Dichaena was a teleomorphic generic name but his conclusions were based on a number of misinterpretations of the Code which will be discussed by DLH in a separate paper. On the basis of ascus structure, the Phacidiaceae is most appropr- iately referred to the Helotiales and has strong affinities with the Dermateaceae Fr. In addition to Phacidium, the Phacidiaceae comprises Lophophacidium Lagerberg, | Phacidiostroma Héhnel, and perhaps also the genera Cryptomycina Héhnel, Nannfeldtia Petrak, Micraspis Darker and Phacidina Hohnel. ODONTOTREMATACEAE D.Hawksw. & Sherw. fam. nov. Familia ad ordo Ostropales pertinens. Ascomata hemiangiocarpia, apothecia, immersa vel erumpescentia, marginata, singularia vel in stromatis aggregata; excipulum ex hyphis compositum, usque atrobrunnea ad nigra, interdum carbonacea. Asci unitunicati, cylindrici, cum apicibus crassis, plusminusve pori, cum iodo non reagens, 8- vel multi- spori. Ascosporae ovoideae, sigmoideae, vel filiformiae, hyalinae, septatae ad muriformiae. Anamorphosis ignota. Holotypus: Odontotrema Nyl. Family belonging to the order Ostropales. Ascomata hemiangiocarpic, apothecioid, immersed or erumpent, determinate, marginate, single or immersed in a stroma; excipulum hyphal, usually dark coloured and in some genera carbonaceous. Paraphyses simple or branched at the base, septate. Asci cylindrical, sessile or nearly so, the lateral walls thin and the apex thickened, I-, with or without an apical pore, inoperculate, 8- or multispored. Ascospores ovoid, sigmoid, or fili- form, hyaline, simple, transversely septate or muriforn. Anamorph not definitely known (a pycnidial fungus was illustrated by Grummann, 1969, associated with Lethariicola apothecia but its connection with them is uncertain). Habitat: Saprobic, chiefly on wood in xeric situations, or lichen- icolous (and then usually parasymbiotic). Genera: Bryodiscus Hein et al., Lethariicola Grumm., Odontotrema Nyl., Odontura Clem., Skyttea Sherw. et al., Spilomela anne \Keissl., 264 Stromatothecia D.Hawksw. & D.Shaw, and Xerotrema Sherw. & Coppins. It is also probable that the lichen-forming genera Bryophagus Nitschke ex Arnold and Ramonia Stizenb. should be referred to this family. Relationships: This distinctive assemblage of genera was noted by Sherwood et al. (1981) to almost certainly form a natural unit. No new family name was introduced at that time as the application of some other names, especially Triblidiaceae Rehm, was then uncertain. The latter family includes Pseudographis Nyl. and Triblidium Rebent., Tryblidiopsis P. Karsten being more appropriately placed in the order Rhytismatales. The Triblidiaceae differs from the Odontotremataceae in that the covering stroma splits stellately or by a slit to expose the hymenium, the presence of a distinct epithecium, and ascospores which are either transversely septate with lenticular cells or muriform, turning reddish-purple in iodine. This last reaction may indicate some relationship to the Graphidales. The asci in the Tribl- idiaceae have a strongly thickened apex which can be clearly seen to be pierced by a pore; they are I- as is the case in the Odontotremat- aceae and Graphidaceae. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS We are grateful to numerous colleagues for stimulating discussions on the classification of the taxa recognized here, but especially wish to thank Frank Di Cosmo for his views on the Phacidiaceae. The work on which this paper is based was undertaken whilst MAS was employed as a Senior Research Assistant at the University of Liverpool on a Science Research Council funded project for the preparation of a new checklist of British ascomycetes. REFERENCES Butin, H. (1977) Taxonomy and morphology of Ascodichaena gen. et sp. nov. Trans. Br. mycol. Soc. 69: 249-254. Grummann, V.J. (1969) Alte und neue Halbflechten. Ein neuer Flechten- parasit. Placynthium asperellum neu fur Mitteleuropa. Sydowia 22: 216-224, Hawksworth, D.L. & Punithalingam, E. (1973) Typification and nomencl- ature of Dichaena Fr., Heterographa Fée, Polymorphum Chev., Psil- ospora Rabenh. and Psilosporina Died. Trans. Br. mycol. Soc. 60: 501=509.. Sherwood, M.A., Hawksworth, D.L. & Coppins, B.J. (1981) "1980" Skyttea, a new genus of odontotremoid lichenicolous fungi. Trans. Br. mycol. Soc. 75: 479-490. Speer, £.0. (1980) Dichaena rugosa Fries and its imperfect states, Psilospora faginea (Pers.) Rabenh. and Dichaenopsis notarisii Paoli. Taxon 29: 641-644, MYCOTAXON WOMePN WE NO w st, apps 2652272 October-December 1982 Se ee ee cae Ea a Sak einen oleate ed le ce ara ] CYLINDROCLADIUM SPATHIPHYLLI SP. NOV. CALVIN L. SCHOULTIES, NABIH E. EL-GHOLL, AND SALVATORE A. ALFIERI, JR. Bureau of Plant Pathology Divtston of Plant Industry Flortda Department of Agrtculture & Consumer Services Post Of fice Box 1269 Gatnesvtlle, FL 32602 ABSTRACT Cylindrocladium spathiphylli is described as a new species from Spathiphyllum sp. 'Clevelandii' in Florida. INTRODUCTION Beginning in late 1978 and continuing to the pre- sent, several nurseries in Florida have incurred serious economic losses from a Cylindrocladium root and foliar disease of various species of Spathiphyllum. We have heretofore designated the pathogen as Cylindrocladium floridanum Sobers and Seymour (1967) in previous publi- cations (Schoulties and El-Gholl, 1980a, 1980b, 1981). However, the isolate described from Spathiphyllum is now known to be different from other described species of Cylindrocladium. The following presents the distinctive morphological features of the fungal isolate from Spath- iphyllum and provides the basis for establishing it as a new taxon. METHODS AND MATERIALS The isolate of Cylindrocladium under study was obtained from basal portions of petioles and from roots medae ei bution No. 256, Bureau of Plant Pathology. 266 of Spathiphyllum sp. 'Clevelandii' which was being grown at a commercial nursery in Apopka, Florida. The isolate of C. floridanum was obtained for comparative study from leaf spots on leatherleaf fern, Rumohra adiantiformis (G. Forst.) Ching which was being grown in Pierson, Florida. Potato dextrose agar (PDA) was prepared from the broth of 200 g freshly peeled, diced, and boiled Irish potatoes supplemented with 20 g dextrose, 1 g KH,PO and 18 g Difco bacto-agar, and made up to 1 liter with deionized water. Peanut stem water agar (PSWA) was prepared in the following manner: cooled (48 C), autoclaved (121 C for 15 min) water agar was poured over dried, propylene oxide-fumigated (Hansen and Synder, 1947) stem pieces of peanut. Under careful handling, the stem piece floated and became partially submerged upon solidification of the agar. To obtain monoconidial cultures, the method de- scribed by Hansen and Smith (1932) was used. Cultures of Cylindrocladium were grown at 25 C under 12-hour periods of alternating light (fluorescent light, Westinghouse F20T12/CW at an intensity of approx- imately 2800 lux) and dark on either PDA or PSWA for 10 days. Morphological features were detailed and measured under oil immersion and were photographed (Fig. 1) with Nomarski differential interference-contrast microscopy using a Zeiss photomicroscope III. Spore measurements represent 400 conidia. TAXONOMY The Cylindrocladium from Spathiphyllum sp. 'Cleve- landii' differs from other species of Cylindrocladium in the following characteristics. It has l-septate conidia and a stipe terminating in a globose vesicle, differing from Cylindrocladium ilicicola (Hawley) Boedijn and Reitsma (1950), C. crotalariae (Loos) Bell & Sobers (1966), and C. citri (Fawcett & Klotz) Boedijn and Reitsma (1950) which have globose vesicles and 3-septate conidia. It differs from other species of Cylindro- cladium with globose vesicles and l-septate conidia in having cylindrical conidia 45.0-101.0 x 5.0-7.0 um as compared to 40-46 x 3-4 um for the curved conidia of C. curvatum Boedijn and Reitsma (1950) and 30-56 x 3.5-5.4 267 Fig. 1. Cylindrocladium spathiphylli: A) Single central stipe terminating in a globose vesicle, 560 X. B) Conidiophore arising from young procumbent mycelial cell, 560 X. C) One-septate conidia, 560 X. D) Conidi- ophore arising from a sclerotial cell with a ruptured cellular membrane (collarette - noted by arrow), 1400 X. 268 yum for the cylindrical conidia of C. floridanum Sobers & Seymour (1967). We obtained the following conidial measurements on an isolate of C. floridanum from leather- leaf fern: (39.5-) 47.2 (-56.0) um long by (3.0-) 3.9 (-4.0) um wide. Further, C. floridanum is known to have in addition to the central stipe (an extension of the main axis of the conidiophore stalk) lateral stipes from secondary and tertiary conidiophore branches (Morrison and French, 1969), terminating in sphaeropedunculate (Snell and Dick, 1971) vesicles with a somewhat flat- tened top, whereas the Cylindrocladium from Spathi- phyllum has but a single, central stipe per conidio- phore, terminating in a larger globose, nonsphaeropedun- culate vesicle, as well as having larger and wider conidia. Descriptions were based on a monoconidial isolate and were compared with original descriptions of Cylindrocladium species, Matings among various isolates from Spathiphyllum never produced the teleomorphic state under the conditions studied, hence the species appears to be heterothallic. On the basis of the differences noted as outlined in Table 1, this isolate is considered morphologically distinct from previously described species in this genus and we propose the following new species: Cylindrocladium spathiphylli Schoulties, E1-Gholl et Alfieri, sp. nov. Aerium mycelium coloniae in agaro Solani tuberosi, bene maturum, initio album et gossypinum, aetate varie brunneum vel rufum. Conidiophora lateraliter portata stipite suragente ex cellulis mycelii procumbentis vel ex cellulis sclerotiorum quae cellulae membranum cell- ulare ruptum, ut collare parvulum, ad basim stipitis praebent. Conidiophorum ramificatio dichotoma. Rami primarii hyalini, leves, non septati, aliquando uni- septati,, (19%0-) 32.8-(-57.0). um x (4.0) 5.1 (-6.5 8a rami secundarii vel metulae hyalini, leves, non septati, (13.0-) 21.6 (-35.0) um x (4.0-) 4.6 (-6.0) um; rami tertii, cum adsunt, hyalini, leves, non septati (18.0-) 20.3 (=2220) jm ‘x 4.0 um. ~Phialidese2-4) .cylLindratac, fine apicis obtusae, vel aliquando doliiformes vel reniformes, hyalinae, non septatae, (10.0-) 14.6 (-20.0) um x (3.0-) 4.2 (-5.0) um. Stipites vel ex hospite vel ex myceliis in cutura procumbentibus vel ex corporibus sclerotiorum in hospite et in cultura recte surgentes, 269 “(ZL61T) Sateqos pue (g96T) BITYSPIAL,, °(1961) Anoudss pue S19q0s_ * (eseraAe **o°* Tt) UsATS JON = ONG °(6961) Youerq pue UoSTIIOWL, aqeTnounped O20 [LOS ts | ue hoeor umoux jueseid -oreeyds (0°S-)0°7(-0°€) (O°IS-)o'I7(-0'6z) © -opnesd epuTqoy ae TNounped umouyx Juesead -ozseyds = (g* #-) DN(-G*€) (0°SS-)ON(-0° 7€) 4278T0ST yoved 33 eTNounped 33eTOST umouy Jueseid -oteeyds (0°7-)6°€(-0°€) (O° 99S) 2510-9. 6G) Uldey JeeTYAeST 93eTNounped umouy jueseid -oreeyds = (€*¢-)9N(-0°7) (0°6S-) ,ON(-0°€€) prtelOst tazTuoo WNUEPTIOTF °9 umouy Jou juesqe es0qgoTs (0°/-)0°9(-0°S) (0°101T-)€°08(-0'S¥) FrItAydryjzeds +5 ALVLS SHdILS AdVHS (url) HLGIM (ur) HLONAT Sa10adS TWAXdS ‘IVYALVI ATOISHA SINAWAYNSVAW TVICINOO “eTpTuod ojejdes suo sey osTe Jey WnuepTAOTJ uUNTpeTooapuTTAD UIIM TrtAudtyjeds wntpepoorputpsé9 jo seanjzeey TeotTZoToydizow SAFIOUTISTP Jo uostazaedwoy °*T eTgqey], 270 septati, ad basim dilute brunnei, (7.0-) 7.8 (-9.0) um lati, (111.0-) 140.8 (-253.0) um longi, ad apicem sensum hyalini et angustiores (3.0-3.7 um lati), vesicula hyalina, granulari, globosa, (9.0-) 12.5 (-15.0) um diam. terminati. Conidia ex apice phialidum singulatim ficta et in circulis vallo similibus et substantia mucilaginosa contentis cumulata, hyalina, granularia, cylindrata, levia, recta, utrisque finibus rotundata, uniseptata, (45.0-) 80.3 (-101.0) um longa, (5.0-) 6.0 (-7.0) um lata. Segregatum ex partibus basalibus petiolarum et ex radicibus Spathiphylli sp. 'Clevelandii' in Apopka, Florida. Depositum ut ATCC 44730 in American Type Culture Collection, 12301 Parklawn Drive, Rockville, Maryland 20852, U.S.A. Cylindrocladium spathiphylli Schoulties, El-Gholl & ALS Lerigsp. nov. Aerial mycelium of colony on potato dextrose agar, well developed, initially white and cottony, becoming variously brown to reddish brown with age. Conidio- phores are borne laterally on a stipe arising from cells of procumbent mycelium or from cells of sclerotia that produce a ruptured cellular membrane seen as a collar- ette at the base of the stipe. Conidiophore branching is dichotomous. Primary branches hyaline, smooth, nonseptate, occasionally l-septate, (19.0-) 32.8 (-57.0) um x (4.0-) 5.1 (-6.5) um; secondary branches or metulae, hyaline, smooth, nonseptate, (13.0-) 21.6 (-35.0) um x (4.0-) 4.6 (-6.0) um; tertiary branches when present, hyaline, smooth, nonseptate (18.0-) 20.3 (-22.0) um x 4.0 um. Phialides 2-4, cylindrical with obtuse apical end to occasionally doliiform or reniform, hyaline, nonseptate, (10.0-) 14.6 (-20.0) um x (3.0-) 4.2 (-5.0) um. Stipes arise at right angles from the host or from procumbent mycelia in culture or from sclerotial bodies on the host and in culture, septate, light brown at the base (7.0-) 7.8 (-9.0) um wide, (111.0-) 140.8 (-253.0) um long, becoming hyaline and narrower at the apex (3.0- 3.7 um wide), terminating in a hyaline, granular, glo- bose vesicle (9.0-) 12.5 (-15.0) um diam. Conidia are formed singly from the apex of the phialides and ac- cumulate in palisade-like clusters held together by a mucilaginous substance. They are hyaline, granular, cylindric, smooth, straight, rounded at both ends, l- Aig septate (45.0-) 80.3 (-101.0) um long by (5.0-) 6.0 (- 7.0) um wide. Isolated from basal portions of petioles and from roots of Spathiphyllum sp. 'Clevelandii'’ in Apopka, Florida. Deposited in the American Type Culture Col- lection, 12301 Parklawn Drive, Rockville, Maryland 20002. Uso has ATCC, 44730. DISCUSSION Cylindrocladium spathiphylli is closely related to CS floridanum but can be separated from the latter because the conidia of C. spathiphylli are longer and wider, the vesicle shape is globose (sphaeropedunculate in C. floridanum), and lateral stipes are absent (pre- sent in C. floridanum). Further, the teleomorphic state of C. spathiphylli is wanting, whereas that of C. floridanum is Calonectria kyotensis Terashita (1968). LGesnould also be notéd that other isolates ‘of C- spathiphylli obtained from various locations in Florida were identical to the described type culture, which clearly represents a distinct species. ACKNOWLEDGMENT The authors thank Dr. Walter E. Forehand, Chairman and Professor, Department of Classics, the Florida State University, Tallahassee, FL 32306, for rendering the Latin diagnosis, Dr. James W. Kimbrough, Professor, Department of Botany, University of Florida, Gaines- wider rh. 32611 “and Dr. William’ J. Dress, ‘Professor Emeritus, L. H.. Bailey Hortorium, Cornell University, Ithaca, NY 14853, for their reviews, and Mrs. Janet Temple for typing the manuscript. REFERENCES bell. D..K. and E. K. Sobers. 1966. A peg, pod, and root necrosis of peanuts caused by a species of Calonectria. Phytopathology 56:1361-1364. Boedijn, K. B. and J. Reitsma. 1950. Notes.on the genus Cylindrocladium. Reinwardtia 1:51-60. Hansen, H. N. and R. E. Smith. 1932. The mechanism of variation in imperfect fungi: Botrytis cinerea. Phytopathology 22:953-964. Zi2 Hansen, H. N. and W. C. Snyder. 1947. Gaseous sterili- zation of biological materials for use as culture media. Phytopathology 37:369-371. Morrison, cR. Hie and (Dia W.-Erench. ~ 1969. slaxonomy, of Cylindrocladium floridanum and C. scoparium. Mycologia 61:957-966. Schoulties, Ci. Land’ N.-Ek. Bl-GhoLi.) 19S). es Asroot and foliar disease of Spathiphyllum 'Clevelandii' incited by Cylindrocladium floridanum. Phyto- pathology, 7 V2 255 (Abstr.)- Schoulties, C. L. and N. E. El-Gholl. 1980a. Pathogeni- city of Cylindrocladium floridanum on Spathiphyllum sp..,.cv. Clevelandii 14.0-24.0 wall thickness Set P Oseyy) AsO a Conidial nuclei (um) approx. spherical min.-max. (x); % 6.9) 45% ellipsoidal min.-max; % 82 Resting spore nuclei (um) approx. spherical (diameter) min.- 69 20% max.; % * ellipsoidal (length xX Sie, width) min.-max.; % 6.9-9. 80% * (2-7 nuclei/resting spore, measured in 16 spores) Size (Table 1). Hyphal bodies were usually short, unbranch- ed, with few nuclei (Fig. 6). Chlamydospores, as described by Petch (1937) have not been observed in the material con- taining E. neopyralidarum. His description, however, seems to fit some of the hyphal bodies of C. apiculatus during formation of resting spores, as observed in the slides from 281 - 5-7: Exynia neopynalidarwm sp. n. on Pyralid moths, photographs from the type material in T. Petch's collection Resting spores stained with acetocarmine to show nuclei: (a) ina mycelial mat, x 250; (b) x 500; (c) resting spore with 5 nuclei and a partially detached episporium, x 1000. Short, binucleate hyphal body (acetocarmine), x 1000. (a) Monohyphal rhizoids showing ramifications (cotton blue), x 125; (b) bifurcate extremity of a rhizoid with two funnel-like hold- facts, x 500. 282 the Thaxter collection. Rhizoids of E. neopyralidarum from specimen no. 11 were numerous, monohyphal, sometimes branched but not pro- fusely so, with infundibuliform enlargements as holdfasts. Their filaments were devoid of cytoplasm at maturity appear - ing flattened in microscope preparations with a calculated diameter range of 10.2-20.4 pm (Fig. 7). Pseudocystidia were not observed by Petch or by the present author. Type material of FE. neopyralidarum is preserved as dried specimens and microscope slides at The Herbarium, Royal Botanical Gardens, Kew, England. In addition, ori- ginal negatives and photographs of temporary microscope preparations are preserved at the same institution. Conidia of E. pyralidarum described by Petch (1937) as "...globose, 18-28 p diameter, with a conical papilla 4-8 p high..."' (source 5 in Table 2) were not encountered in the two moths of specimen packet no. 11 which contained EF. neo- pyralidarum but were in a majority in the third one from this packet. The nuclei of these globose conidia were not stained by any of the stains used in the present study. These conidia were similar in shape to those of C. apicula- tus found in specimen packages nos. 9 and 10, although they were Significantly smaller (source 7 in Table 2). Moreover, the rhizoids on the moth containing these conidia were iden- tical with those found in the other two packages (nos. 9 and 10) which contained C. apiculatus. These findings in- dicate that the third moth in package no. 11 was infected by C. apiculatus and that by the time it was collected most of the primary conidia had produced secondary or tertiary ones which are smaller than primary conidia. A few conidia of FE. neopyralidarum, each with a clearly visible nucleus, were observed in preparation no. lla, pre- pared from the third moth in Petch's specimen no. 11, the one infected by C. apiculatus. Because the three moths con- taining the two different fungi were in the same package, actually in contact with each other for many years, mixing would be expected. This observation suggests how the two different species became mixed in the description of E. pyralidarum by Petch (1937). E. neopyralidarum matches all the generic characters of Erynia Nowakowski emend. Humber and Ben-Ze'ev (1981), noting some ambiguity regarding the bitunicate condition of its conidia. Because its subgeneric characters are incom- pletely known, it cannot be included in any of the subgenera of Erynia in the classification of Ben-Ze'ev and Kenneth (1982b) and it is, therefore, placed in the temporary sub- group Erynia sensu lato. By having pyriform conidia with 283 TABLE 2. Comparative conidial dimensions of Conidiobolus apiculatus, C. major and C. pSeudococek: (1)--C. apiculatus combined from various hosts, C. major on imago of Ptilodactyla serricokis (Coleoptera) - from Thaxter (1888); (2), (3) and (4)--C. apiculatus from Diptera and Psocoptera spp., (2) and (3)--C. major ona Tipuka sp. (Diptera) and from a culture isolated from an aphid (Homoptera), respectively - from Gustafsson (1965); (5)--C. apiculatus (as Entomophthora pynalidarum - from Petch (1937); (6)--C. apicukatus on adult moth (Lepidoptera: Pyral- idae) from Petch's specimen no. 9 of E. pynralidarum (prep. no. 9a, this study); (7)--C. aptculatus, secondary or tertiary conidia on adult Py- ralid moth from Petch's specimen no. lla, formerly E. pynrakidarum (prep. no. lla this study); (8)--C. pseudococck on Pseudococeus calceolariae (Homoptera), *() length and mean calculated here from Speare (1912, Pl. Deets e Oe Cy at pik fy Ky!) s Source C. apraculatus C. major length x width (x) ym length x width (x) pm (1) 30-37 x 28-30 (35 s¢ S10)» )) 55-60 x 38-45 ( ? ) (2) 25-39 x 21-30 (32 x 265 )) 40-64 x 37-55 (55 x 45) (3) 2a=570 xe 2) (28 So CAS) SHAE) bie SiS ine CSO) Be AYA), (4) 18-32 x 16-27 (26 xXEeZow) (Gey) ? x 18-28 ( ? ) (6) 29.8-51.5x 20.6-45.8 (SO mex les) (length s=3.14; width s=3.21; n=72) (7) HISAR She NOK ESS) (22,5 e Xess) (length s=3.78; width s=3.5; n=25) C. pSeudococck (8) * (25.5-34.4)x 20-25(32.3x23.9)* (length s=2.5; width s=1.9; n=7) an average 1/w ratio of 1.5, which superficially resemble the conidia of the Entomophaga grylly-type, Eneopyralidarum is one of the least typical species in Erynia with regard to conidial shape. However, the exclusion of the conidiobolo- id elements changed the "'anomalous'' character of this spe- cies, as it appeared to be from Petch's description. Remarks on Conidiobolus apiculatus and Related Species Empusa apiculata Thaxter was first described by Thaxter (1888) in adults of various genera of Lepidoptera, in one lepidopterous larva, in numerous genera of small flies and gnats (Diptera) and in adult leafhoppers (Homoptera). One of the isolates studied by Thaxter was from a beetle (Cole- optera) and was similar to the other £.apiculata isolates, except for substantially larger conidia. This isolate was classified by Thaxter (1888) as E.apiculata var. major. These two variants were transferred by Gustafsson (1965) to Entomophthora as two independent species, E. apiculata (Thaxter) Gustafsson and E. major (Thaxter) Gustafsson. 284 Recently the two species were transferred to Conidiobolus by Remaudiére and Keller (1980) as C. apiculatus Rem. § Kell. and C. major (Thax.) Rem. & Kell. Gustafsson (1965) repor- ted isolation and growth of these species in artificial cul- ture. He added Psocoptera (unidentified genera and spp.) to the host-range of C. apiculatus, and gall-midges (Dipte- ra: Cecidomidae) to that of C. major. “C. apiculacus, was reported later to have killed aphids (Homoptera) in France (Thoizon, 1970), and in Israel and South Africa (Ben-Ze'ev et al., 1981, and unpublished data). To summarize, Petch's (1937) description of Entomoph- thora pyralidarum comprised: 1) branched conidiophores, found in the present reexamination to belong to Erynia neo- pyralidarum; 2) oval or pyriform conidia with conical pa- pillae, demonstrated here to be uninucleate, probably bi- tunicate and belonging to E. neopyralidarum; 3) globose conidia with conical papillae, larger than the former ones, demonstrated in this study to be Conidiobolus apiculatus; 4) resting spores considered here to be of unknown origin, and demonstrated as different in size and cytology from the genuine resting spores of E. neopyralidarum; and 5) rhizoids which were insufficiently described by Petch (1937), and which according to his sketchy description could be those of either C. apiculatus or E. neopyralidarum. According to the most recent interpretation of the In- ternational Code of Botanical Nomenclature (13th Internat- ional Botanical Congress, 1981) there were two possible re- solutions to the classification of FE. pyralidarum: 1) to exclude the conidioboloid elements and to propose a new com- bination, with an emended description for the Erynia ele- ments, under the specific name "pyralidarum"'; 2) to syn- Oonymize E. pyralidarum with the senior specific name, C. apiculatus, based on the conidioboloid elements, and to FIGS. 8-10: Conidiocbokus apiculatus on Pyralid moths from T. Petch's collection, specimens nos. 9, 10 and lla 8. Simple conidiophores extended toward their apices, the two on the upper right corner with neck-like constric- tions below the developing conidia, x 250. 9. Primary conidia (cotton-blue), the one on the extreme right with an apiculate papilla germinating to produce a secondary conidium, x 1000. 10. Characteristic monohyphal rhizoids, unbranched, with irregularly discoid holdfasts, x 125, the one on the extreme right, x 250. 260 286 describe the Erynia elements as a new species. The second solution was chosen because: 1) most of Petch's specimens contained C. apiculatus; 2) at the time that E. pyrali- darum was described by Petch (1937) sufficient information about C. apiculatus was available to easily avoid a misdes- cription; and 3) the specimen sent by Petch to Thaxter was already identified as C. apiculatus in 1935 and was avail- able if Petch wanted to reexamine it before publishing his findings from Ceylon in 1937. Thaxter (1888) and Gustafsson (1965) described the co- nidiophores of C. apiculatus, under previous synonyms, as unbranched or slightly branched. The conidiophores of C. apiculatus observed in this study were unbranched with char- acteristic constrictions at the apices (Fig. 8) similar to those shown by Gustafsson (1965, Fig. 33) for C. major. The taxonomic importance of these constrictions was dis- cussed by Humber (1981) and by Ben-Ze'ev and Kenneth (1982a) . Primary, secondary and possibly tertiary conidia were mea- sured from specimens nos. 9 and 1la and are compared in Table 2. In both of these specimens the conidia had api- culate papillae and the rhizoids were characteristic of C. apiculatus (Figs. 9 and 10). Gustafsson (1965) included Conidiobolus pseudococci (Speare) Tyrrell §& MacLeod (under its former name, Entomo- Phthora pseudococci Speare [1912]) as a synonym of £. api- culata, because of similarity in conidial morphology, pre- sence of rhizoids in both fungi and production of microco- nidia by C. pseudococci and by one of Gustafsson's isolates of "EZ. apiculata''. A comparison of conidial dimensions of C. apiculatus, C. major and C. pseudococci.(Table 2) showed that conidia of C. apiculatus and C. major from Thaxter's study (1888) differed greatly in size. Conidia of C. api- culatus in Petch's specimen no. 9 were slightly larger in length and width than those of C. apiculatus described by Thaxter (1888) and substantially larger than those of Gus- tafsson's (1965) C. apiculatus isolates, but smaller by approximately 25% than conidia of C. major. The size of conidia did not allow a clear distinction between C. pseu- dococci and Gustafsson's isolates of C. apiculatus. Remau- diére et al. (1979) compared different isolates of Conidio- bolus obscurus (Hall §& Dunn) Remaudiére § Keller and con- cluded that there is substantial variability in the size of conidia within and among species with spheroidal conidia and that distinction according to this criterion is very difficult among such species. Thus, the differences in co- 287 Nidialsize of the C. apiculatus isolates shown in Table 2 could be explained in consideration of the remarks of Re- maudiére et al. (1979), or could be attributed to the pos- sibility that Gustafsson's sources (3) and (4) were not really C. apiculatus. This last possibility was discussed by MacLeod and Miiller-Kogler (1973, p. 836) who suggested that Gustafsson's (1965) isolates that had smaller conidia than had Thaxter's isolate of FE. apiculata and that pro- duced microconidia were probably related to either Conid- iobolus pseudococci or to C. coronatus. Thaxter (1888) and Gustafsson (1965) noted, without providing measurements, that the ratio of papillar length to conidial length of C. major was smaller than that of Cc. apiculatus. Such conidial parameters as the absolute pap- illar length (APL), proportional papillar length (PPL), co- nidial length/width ratio (1/w), and apapillate conidial 1/w ratio (AC-1/w) were calculated in the present study and evaluated as additional quantitative criteria to increase precision of differentiation among species with spheroidal conidia. A comparison of these parameters (Tables 2 and 3) showed that C. pseudococci differs from both C. apiculatus and C. major by having smaller conidia, a larger conidial 1/w ratio and a much larger PPL. C. major differs from C. apiculatus by larger conidia (Table 2), larger resting spores (Gustafsson, 1965) and a smaller PPL (Table 3: 14.34% as compared to 16.10-17.38%). This apparently small differ- ence in PPL between the two species is, however, substantial enough to be readily detected in Thaxter's (1888) drawings (Eineetowe ries. .05-70. Var. apiculata Vs. Figs. 7l@73,~var, major)*. The APL allowed good distinction between C. major and C. apiculatus or C. pseudococci but not between the latter two species. The AC-1/w ratios for the three spe- cies were about 1.0, meaning that their conidia without papillae were almost perfectly spherical. Although this ratio was of little value in differentiating these species, it could be useful when species possessing spheroidal co- nidia are compared with species that have ovoid or pyriform conidia, e.g. C. apiculatus vs. E. neopyralidarum. It is concluded that Gustafsson (1965) was justified in elevating C. major to species level, but not in consid- ering C. pseudococci to be a synonym of C. apiculatus. *See Thaxter (1888, p.194-195, DESCRIPTIONS OF THE PLATES). An error was made in the designation of drawings in his Platenios 288 TABLE 3. Comparative conidial parameters of Conidiobolus apiculatus, C. major and C. pseudococck calculated here from the following sources: (1)--C. apiculatus from Thaxter (1888, Figs. 65-70), and C. major (l.c. Figs. 71-73); (2)--C. apicukatus on adult Pyralid moth from Petch's specimen no. 9 of Entomophthora pynakidarum (prep. no. 9a, this study); (3)--C. pSeudococek on PSeudococcus calceolariae from Speare (1912, Pl. Deel GSI poe y epee 7 ahi. TF) en Parameter « APLC (1) (2) Absolute papillar length (APL) min.-max. (x) um S09 we sa) 4.6-9.2 (6.4) standard deviation; n LaGp OsOn UZ Proportional papillar length (PPL) as % of HY, SERIES 16.10% average conidial length Conidial length/width Ta tEeuOm aly/we) min.-max. (x) Piao (ie) Lol eGatlveo) Se in Os09-N6 ORO6 7, Apapillate conidial 1/w ratio = length minus papilla/width (AC-1/w) min.-max. (X) 0.90-1.04 (0.99) 0.9-1.2 (1.04) Syaer 0.05; 6 OO 2 C. mafonr C. psSeudococct (1) (3) APL: min.-max. (xX) ym 6.9=11 5 (9e 2) 623-80 (/53) S70 Leon ON fae PPL: % 14.34% 22 eLL% l/w: min.-max. (xX) been a iow ad (Real 9) Lisa T. 4 itis) SP 76 OAR Ss OaOae 7 AC-l/w: min.-max. (X) 0:95=0,.99" (0.97) 1 £OL—-1.09- (1.05) Sron OOP Ts) 0.03757 In addition to the conidial differences, C.pseudococci dif- fers from the other two species by ability to produce micro- conidia and by different rhizoid endings (holdfasts). Among the 31 species classified in the genus Conidiobolus Brefeld (Ben-Ze'ev and Kenneth, 1982a) only C. apiculatus, C. major, C. papillatus (Thaxter) Rem. §& Kell., and Cc. pseudococci are known to produce rhizoids. These four spe- cies are pathogenic to insects and their rhizoids are mono- hyphal, but the holdfasts of the first three are similar (Fig. 10), while those of C. pseudococci are different (Fig. 11b). Monohyphal rhizoids with holdfasts similar to those of C. pseudococci are produced by some species of Erynia, by Entomophthora culicis (A. Braun) Fres. (Gustafsson,1965; Ben-Ze'ev, unpublished) and by Entomophthora destruens 289 FIG. 11: Conidioboloid rhizoids differing from those of Contdiobolus apiculatus: (a) distal extremities of Conidiobolus destuuens rhizoids, redrawn from a drawing by Batko (in Weiser and Batko, 1966), and (b) distal extremities of C. pSeudococct rhizoids redrawn and brought to the same scale as (a) from a drawing by Speare (1912). Weiser and Batko (1966, Fig. 2) (reproduced here in Fig. lla). The last species, which has conidioboloid nuclei (Reva. Humber, pers. commun.) and all’ of the other generic characters of Conidiobolus, was suspected for several years to be synonymous with C. thromboides Drechsler (R. Paani Der, sR: Oo. cOoper, Dewlyrrelljopers: Hyphal System trimitic with hyaline,thin-walled,clamped,septate generatives, 1-4um diam. ,septa restricted to clamps, scant- ilybranched, abundant at the growth margin of pileus and dissepiments, rare or absent in the context (Fig. 71). Skel- etals "arboriform" (Teixeira, 1956), aseptate, clampless, very long, 3-6 um diam., scantily branched, branches with limited growth at distal end, with thick golden walls, some- times subsolid; they compose most of the context and dissep- iments, originating immediately behind the growth margin from generative hyphae (Fig. 68). Binding hyphae of the "Bo- vista" type (Cunningham,1946a), aseptate, clampless, profuse ly branched, tortuous, of limited growth, generally thinner and lighter than the skeletals, 1-3 um diam., rather scant and only present in the context; they are intertwined with aa latter, giving the context its firm cohesion (Figs. 69- LOR: Hosts: at the base of trunks and on roots of harwoods, rarely on conifers. Recorded also on Acer, Quercus, Casta- nea, Alnus, Populus,\Fagus, Fraxtnusand Pinus (Domanski, 1967). According to Domafski (loc. cit.) it grows saprophy- tically and only exceptionally attacks living trees -.boyee (1938) agrees with this. However, Pirone (1957) through ex- periments with Acer proved that it is an important parasite of hardwoods. Distribution: apparently worldwide in temperate and tropic- al zones.It has been recorded for Europe, Asia, Philippines, Australia, Africa and North and South America (in the latter for Venezuela, Brazil, Uruguay and Argentina). Apart from the records given below for Argentina, Spega- zzini cited collections from the provinces of Cérdoba and Chaco. We have been unable to find materials from those areas. Material studied: ARGENTINA: Buenos Aires: Don Torcuato, leg. Kohn, 10.1X.1970 (BAFC 24406); Pereyra Iraola, IV.1971 (BAFC 24421); Bella Vista, leg. Gallardo, 31.1.1965 (BAFC 25531). Capital Federal: Jardin Botdnico, leg. Molina, 7.1V.1978 (BAFC 24408). Corrientes: 4 km E of Paso de la Patria, leg. Krapovickas, 20.V.1966 (BAFC 24428). Mi- siones:Parque Nacional Iguazu, leg. Bazzalo, 14.1I1.1980 (BAFC 25055); Garupa, leg. Cricel, 16.1V.1976 (BAFC 24433); Arroyo Yacuy, leg. Gomez, I 1.1969 (BAFC 24418). Tucuman: road to Tafi del Valle, km 19, leg. Gémez, 22.V.1966 (BAFC 24419); road to El Cadillal, Hway 9, leg. Ruiz, 26.1V.1973 (BAFC 24425); ibid., leg. Guerrero & Bettuci, 27.1.1965 (BAFC 25524); no locality, leg. Spegazzini, VI.1917 (LPS 24886). BRAZIL: Sao Leopoldo, leg. Rick (sub.G.rentdens) (BAFC 25599). FRANCE: Basses Pyrénees, leg. Candousseau, 1972 (BAFC 25600). URUGUAY: no loc- ality, leg. Berg (LPS 24851); Montevideo, leg. Arechavaleta, IX.1898 (LPS 24972); ibid., Cerro Largo, leg. Felippone (LPS 24882). Figs. 1-4: Ganoderma lucidum s. str. 1-2: aspect of bas-= idiome; 3: surface of pileus; 4: hymenophore. Figs /) 3-0. Ganoderma subambotnense var. Llaevtsporum. 5: surface of pileus; 6: hymenophore (all figures 1/2 x). 300 Cultural features Figs. 75-79, 81-82, 88-90, 107. Strains: BAFC n°112 = ARGENTINA: Catamarca, Dique de Collagasta leg. Laterra, 14.1.1981. BAFC n°815= ibid. Code Numberii2.632°S. 10 47375 9) 40.53..704e on Macroscopic characters: growth slow, covering Petri dishes in 5 weeks. Mycelium mat not dense, adhering to agar, arranged in concentric bands the lst week, alternatively white and ochraceous (Pl. 11 K 1). After the 4th week it becomes totally ochraceous yellowish with more or less darker concentric bands (Fig. 107). Texture completely farinaceous, margin subfelty. Reverse:discoloration brown. Margen regular, border smooth. Odour sweetish. Oxidase reaction: with tannic acid= ++++ with growht; with gallic acid= ++++ without growth; with gum guaic = +. Microscopic features: marginal mycelium formed only by generative, clamped hyphae, with septa restricted to clamps, scarcely branched, 2,5 um diam. (Figs. 88-90); during the 2nd week fibrous hyphae appear, Slender, hyaline, thick-walled, clampless, heavily branched, 1-2 um diam. (Figs. 77-78). Ochraceous yellowish mycelium formed by: i) gener- ative hyhae as above; ii) clamped, thick-walled hyphae, golden, un- branched, 2-7 um diam., of uniform thickness or like rosary beads (Figs. 79, 81-82); iii) stag-horn clamped hyphae, thick-walled , with numerous branches, generally dichotomic, projecting in several planes, 1-3 wm diam., or with short branches laterally disposed in a single plane at regular intervals, 2-3 um diam.; iv) globose, thin-walled golden yellow cuticu lar cells which are very abundant, tightly packed forming a “pseudoparenchyma", 5-20 um (Figs. 75-76); v) fiber hyphae as in the margin, scarce. Submerged mycelium similar to aerial. These cultures are characterized by a strong yellowish colour that extends to all the mycelial layer, whereas in other species it is limited to a few spots and is not so intense. The cultures resemble those of G. subambotnense var. laevisporum but differ in the lack of chlamydospores. For a long time the G. Zuetdum-complex has been a diffic- ult problem for taxonomists, It has been a traditionmtuoecon= sider all the stipitate forms as ¢.° luetdum’s. etry aneuene sessile ones as G. restnaceum (= G. sesstle Murr.). This distinction has an absolute lack of anatomical foundation. When one deals with a krge number of specimens, clear dis- tinctions appear with regard to spore ornamentation, what- ever the macroscopic configuration may be. This had already been observed by Haddow (1931) and was only reconfirmed 35 years later by Steyaert (1967a). Haddow termed the spores Of G. Luctdum as of the "rugose" type. Unfortunately the holotype of this species has not been found, although Steyaert (1972) states there is a coloured illustration of such specimen in Flora Londinensis (1781), which was collec- ted at Peckham. S of London; This would constitute thespnes= Figs. 7-8. Ganoderma sessile (Holotype). 7: hymenophore; 8: surface of pileus, 9-10. G. resinacewn, BAFC 24450. 9 hymenophore; 10: surface of pileus. 11-12. G. subambotnense var. laevtsporum. 11: aspect of the basidiome; 12: hymenophore (all figures 1/2 Xs Ta Sz ent type of the species. However, such an illustration does not reveal the spore features. Attempts to find a neotype at Peckham have failed. Karsten, the founder of the genus, left at H a specimen with the same type of "rugose" spores (Steyaert, 1972), which could be selected as neotype and thus arrive at a satisfactory "modus vivendi" to distinguish among both species. GANODERMA SUBAMBOINENSE P. Henn. Fungi amazonici I. Hedwigia 43: 175. 1904 (sub Fomes (Ganoderma) subamboinensts) var. LAEVISPORUM NAS fe Ge = MANOA RA Figs. 5-6, 11-12, 46-50, 62-71. A typo dtffert gasterosports laevts. Holotypus Argentina, Buenos Atres, Tigre, leg. Connon, 15.V.1980, tn Herb. BAFC 25525 conservatus est. Annual, sessile, dimidiate or, more frequently, stipitate flabelliform to conchate, pleuropus, with isolated pilei which are sometimes concrescent, small to medium-sized, 3,5- 13 x 2,5-10,5 x. 0,2-1,5..cm.. Pileus surface radially enueoce with concentric, slightly deep sulcations, or radially rug- ose and then with numerous, deep, concentric sulcations, that make it appear undulate (Figs. 5, 11); dark reddish brown (Pl. 7 L 11 of Maerz & Paul), gradually becoming light er towards the margin, with a narrow yelbwish -orange band (P1. 1130 7) in young specimens; in mature ones this grad- uation is not observed, the colour tending to become homog- eneous, brilliantly laccate. Margin sterile, straight, yel- lowish white (PT. 11) Bul), thin and acute’ to thie cand blunt; in the first case undulate and somewhat irregular; in the second smooth and regular. Stem horizontal, short and thick or long and slender, tortuous, reddish black to almost black, “Laccate,; brilliant, cylindric. 15-5. 5 "cn pond. aoe 2,5 cm thick. Section very thin tn general, sligqneglyoswourm en at the base, 0,3-1,5 cm deep at about half the radius. Cutis thin, blacks brilliant. Context stn) hepa osrare lm thick, light brown, almostewhite {Pls iy e Seca, darker in a narrow zone above the tubes; in the Brazilian specimensbrown (Pl. 13 H 8); corky. Dermis of the "hymeno- dermis" type, composed of clavate elements with thick walts and blunt ends, 5-10 um diam., covered by a thick layer of lacquer that dissolves in a hot solution of KOH (FiqumGc. 16-36 um thick. Hymenophore poroid, concolorous with margin, tube layer 1-4 mm long, concolorous (Figs. 6, 12); pores circular, 4-7 per mm, 98-260 um diam., dissepiments 36-170 um. Hymenium formed only by easily collapsing subglobose ba- sidia, 4-spored, 9-13 x 7-14 um (Fig. 57). Basidiospores broadly ellipsoid with truncate apex (Figs. 46-50), of the "smooth" type, perisporium hyaline, thin, endosporium light Figs. 13-16. G. oerstedit. 13-14: aspect’ of the basadie- me (BAFC 24441); 15-16: aspect of the basidiome (Holotype of G. tuberculosum ) (both 1/4 x). Figs. 17-22. G. zonatum. 1/- 19: aspect of the basidiome of the, Holotype (1/2 x); 20-22% aspect of the basidiome of BAFC 24416 (1/2 x). 304 brown, thick, endosporic pillars numerous, slender, not af- fectingthe perisporium; small, 6-9 x 4-6 um. Hyphal system trimitic with clamped, thin-walled, hyaline generatives, with septa restricted to clamps, sparingly branched, 1-3 um diam., abundant at the growth margin of the pileus, but also present in the context and dissepiments (Fig. 71). Skeletals aseptate,:' thick-walled, almost hyaline, solid to subsolid, arboriform at the end of branches, 3-8 um diam., they form the bulk of the context and dissepiments (Fig. 68). Binding hyphae of the "Bovista" type, thinner than the skeletals, almost hyaline, thick-walled, aseptate, heavily branched, 1-3 am diam., only present in the context (Figs. 69-70). Gasterospores abundant in the context, ‘present in’ tne dissep iments originating from vegetative hyphae, with dense cont- ents and thick-walled, sometimes with 1-2 guttulae, almost spherical, completely smooth, 7-14 x 6-12 am (Figs. 63-6778 Hosts: on dead fallen trunks of various Species a onmeuic Platanus (at considerable height on the trunk), and on stumps of Prnus taeda. Distribution: Brazil, Argentina (Buenos Aires, Misiones). Material studied: ARGENTINA: Buenos Aires: Tigre, leg. Connon, 15. V.1980. (HOLOTYPE, BAFC 25525). Misiones: Puerto Libertad, Alto Parana plantation, leg. Deschamps, 21.XII.1979 (BAFC 24535); Parque Nacional Iguazu, leg. Bazzalo, 3. 111-1980... (BAPE. 25056) - BRAZIL: Manaos, banks of Rio Tapajos,leg. Alves da Sousa, 9.X.1977 (BAFC 24429); ibid. ,Parque Nacional Pedreiras, leg. ipse, 1977 (BAFC 25527). The basidiomes have the external appearance of G. Luetdum s..str. but the micromorphologic @ifferences are striking. much smaller spores which are broadly ellipsoid, of the "smooth" type, light context and frequent gasterospores both in the context and dissepiments. The study of a part of the holotype (S) of G. subambotnense P. Henn. showed that it possessed gasterospores (not mentioned in the diagnosis), of the same size and shape but differing in being ornamented with veins anastomosing to form a sort of reticulum. Since our materials only differ from G. subambotnense var. subam= botnense in tne total lack of ornamentation of the gasteros- pores and a slight variation in the spore measurements which are 7-9 x 4-6,5 um in the holotype mentioned, we be- lieve this warrants the new variety proposed. Furthermore, the specimens studied appear to be close to G. multtpltcatum (Mont.) Pat. var. vttaltz¢ Steyaert (1962), which has also gasterospores but of a much larger size. We have been unable to secure the holotype of the latter. Figs. 23-25: basidiospores of the "rugose" type of Ganoderma luetdum s. str. (BAFC 24425). 26-33: basidiospores of the "smooth" type of G. restnaceum.26 and 28 from BAFC 24436; 27, 31-33: from BAFC 24431; 30: from the holotype of G. sesstle (all 10000 x). 205 i ji Ie Ly) — if a Cultural features Figs. 72-82; 88-92; 94-101; 106. Strains: BAFC n°247 = the HOLOTYPE (BAFC 25525). BAFC n°745 = Mi- siones: Parque Nacional Iguazu (see BAFC 25056). Codecnumbers) 123 3. 3." 10..134. 36. 37. Some aoe Microscopié characters: growth fast, reaching 3-4,5 cm diam. in the first week, covering the plates in 2 weeks; mycelial mat white (Pl. 1A 1); during the 3rd week ochraceous yellowish zones begin appearing ap- pressed to agar (Pl. 12 B 7), at first irregularly at inoculum or at the marginal area. Texture farinaceous during the lst week at the inoculum, the rest felty, becoming after the 2nd week totally farinaceous (Fig. 106). Reverse only altered in the areas of coloured mycelium, becoming yellowish to brownish. Margin regular, smooth. Odour sweetish. Oxidase reaction: with tannic acid = ++++ with growth; with gallic:acid =+++++ without growth; with gum guaic= +. Microscopic features: Marginal mycelium: formed solely by generative hyphae during the Ist week, which are clamped, with scant branches, septa restricted to clamps (Figs. 88-90), 2,6 um diam., staining with phloxine or remaining hyaline; during the 2nd week: i) appear clamped stag-horn hyphae that stain well with phloxine, of the same size as the former, and with very abundant and thin ramifications which are very characteristic, in general dichotomic, very intrincately branched (Fig. 92); ii) unclamped, fibrous, aseptate, hyaline, thick-walled slender hyphae, 1-2 am diam., heavily branched (Figs. 77-78); iii) hyaline "cu- ticular cells", originating from globose branches of hyaline generatives (Figs. 72-74), attaining various shapes and sizes and arranged tightly into a "pseudoparenchyma"; iv) dextrinoid chlamydospores, terminal or intercalary, with a simple or double golden wall (Figs. 94-101), almost spherical to ellipsoid, with dense contents that stain deeply with phlox- ine, 11-18 x 9-15 um. Inoculum: with same features as the white mycelium. Coloured mycelium: i) generatives as in i) above, scarce; ii) “cuticular” cells with a thick golden wall arranged in a pseudoparenchyma which be- comes compact and is responsible for the colour observed, shape and size variable, each element ca. 9-47 um diam. (Figs. 75-76); iii) thick-wall- ed clamped hyphae with golden walls, unbranched or with terminal irreg- ular branches and unclamped sclerotized hyphae with narrow portions at regular intervals, appearing as rosary beads, 2-6 um diam. (Figs. 79-82); uy fibrous hyphae as in ii) above, very abundant, 2-4 um diam.; v) dex- trinoid chlamydospores which may be terminal or intercalary, same as iv) above. Submerged mycelium formed by: 1) generative hyphae with thin wall, tortuous, much branched with short branches, staining with phloxine (Fig. 91), 2-5 um diam.; 2) chlamydospores as above; 3) "Cuticular cells" as above. The submerged mycelium in the coloured zone have "cuticular cells" with thick, golden walls and sclerotized generative hyphae, 2-8 am diam., as well as typical chlamydospores; generative hyphae are scant. This species has apparently not been described in culture before. Figs. 34-45. Basidiospores of the "semirugose" type of Ganoderma oerstedit. 34-35, 37-38: from BAFC 24441; 36, 41-42: from the holotype of Ganoderma tuberculosum; 39-40, 43-45: from BAFC 24410 (all 10000 x). 307 GANODERMA RESINACEUM (Boud.)Pat., Bull. Soc. Mycol. Fr. Siar Aa ets tee. =G. chaffangeont Pat., ibid. 5: 74. 1889 (Fide Steyaert). = F. restnaceus (Boud) Sacc., Syll. Fung. 9: 179. 1891. = G. sesstle Murr.,. Bull. Torrey bot. Cl. 29: 604. 1902; North Amer. fie 9. 120. 1908 (NY!). = G. polychromum (Copel.) Murr., North Amer. FI. 9: 119219082 = G. pulverulentum Mury=,-. VWb1d.99: siz 190e (NY!) =. = (4G: praelongum Murr., “ibid. .9P 121241908. (NYS). eee subinerustatun Murr., ibid. 9: 120. 1908 (NY!). = G. argtlla- eeum Murr. , ibids.9: 122. 1908 (NY!).” = Gy seezaune Mure. ibid. 9: 123. 1908 (NY!). = G. subperforatum Atk., Bot. Gaz. 46: 337. 1908. = G. platense Speg., Bol. Acad. Nac. Cienc. Cordoba 2828363, 1926 (LPS!) Figs: -7-103.26-33;" (60, Annual, lignicolous, generally dimidiate to reniform, sometimes circular, spathulate or ungulate; isolated or imb- ricate, sometimes several pilei laterally confluent with their pseudostipes free or fused into one; sessile, substip- tate; 3.5-55 x 3-18 x 1-8 cm. Pileus Surface appianeter concave or more or less infundibuliform, smooth, irregularly rugose, concentrically sulcate and radially rugose or strong ly tuberculose, laccate, brilliant or dull, sometimes dull due to a thick deposit of spores. Central zone yellowish brown, very light in young specimens (Pl. 12 H 12), darkening with age from the centre towards the margin, with a broad cream coloured to yellowish marginal band (Pl. 9 E 4)3 in mature specimens there is no such gradation, the surface be- ing dark reddish brown (Pl. 7 L 11) or light reddish brown, homogeneous (Figs. 8,10). Margin sterile, thick, bDlune. straight, incurved or recurved, yellowish cream in actively growing specimens, dark reddish brown in mature ones. Pseudo stipes 'Tateral or central,.very Short to long. silendemece thick, blacky: Taccate, brilliant, 4-7 cm long. 2-5 chawide, sometimes rudimentary. Section thin to very thick, thicken- ing towards the base, 1-4 cm at about half the radius. Cont- ext corky and soft or woody and hard; 2-5 cm thick, uniform- ly brown (Pl. 13 H 9), or with a thin darker band above the tubes. Hymenophore poroid, white to yellowish, becoming dark brown when old (Figs. 7, 9) with a layer of tubes often dec- urrent on the stem, 5-15 mm long, slightly lighter than the context; pores circular, large to medium sized, 2-5 per mm, 89-309 um diam., dissepiments 27-267 um wide. Hymenium com- posed only of basidia that are globose, soon collapsing, /- 14 x 8-20 um, 4-spored (Fig. 60). Basidiospores of the "smooth" type, 9-13 x 5-8 um, with a thick endosporium, light yellowish, ellipsoid, with numerous slender endosporic pillars that. do not influence -the perisporiums which ers smooth and thin, thus appearing "smooth" when observed with the 0. M. at 400 x (Figs. 26-33). Dermis of the "hymenoder- mis" type, composed of claviform elements with scant lumen 509 and blunt ends, originating from skeletal hyphae and arrang- ed as in a hymenium, 7-16 um diam., dermis 13-43 um thick (Fig. 62). Hyphal system trimitic, with clamped, thin-walled generatives, with septa restricted to clamps, 1-6 um diam., sparsely branched, abundant. at the growth margin of the pil- eus and dissepiments (Fig. 71). Skeletals of the "“arbori form type, clampless, aseptate, with a thick, golden wall, with few branches limited to the distal end, 3-8 um diam., very long, forming the bulk of the context and dissepiments (Fig. 68). Binding hyphae of the "Bovista" type, clampless, asept- ate, of limited growth, thick-walled, in general thinner and paler than the skeletals, much branched, 1-4 um diam. (Figs. 69-70), only present in the context, as a rule very scarce. Hosts: on dead trunks of Tzpuana ttpu (dead as a result of the fungal attack); Quercus suber and undetermined hardwoods; at the base Of Casuarina cunntnghamiana, Platanus acertfolta, Ulmus procera, Acucta sp., Saltx, Prosopts algarrobilla, Blepharocalyx tweedtt and Robinta pseudoacacta; also on stumps and roots of undetermined hardwoods. Do- manski et al. (1967) record it also on Fagus and Alnus, although rarely. Distribution: SOUTH AMERICA: Argentina (Buenos Aires, Capital Fede- ral, Cordoba, Corrientes, Misiones, Tucuman and Salta); Uruguay; Vene- zuela. NORTH AMERICA: U. S. (Connecticut to Missouri, Alabama, Louisia- na). CENTRAL AMERICA: Cuba, Honduras, Jamaica. It has also been record- ed from Euro-Asia and Africa (Central). It seems to have a world-wide distribution in temperate and tropical areas. Holotype: Fomes restnaceus Boud. (PC!). Material studied: ARGENTINA: Buenos Aires: Parque Pereyra Iraola, leg. Merlo, 15.1V.1969 (BAFC 24458); Llavallol, Santa Catalina, leg. Deschamps et al., 4.11.1973 (BAFC 24460); Castelar, leg. Quiroga, 1.V. 1979 (BAFC24450); San Fernando, leg. Doyle (BAFC 78532). Hway 2, km 100, leg. Wright & Deschamps, 24.IV.1971 (BAFC 25535) ;Martinez, leg. Wright, 21.11.1971 (BAFC 24461); San Miguel, Quinta Zemborain, leg. Campi, 22. IV.1944 (BAFC 25529);La Plata, leg. Spegazzini, 8.V.1909 (LPS 24880) Acassuso, leg. Soriano, 23.111.1949 (LPS 31293, sub G. Zuctdum); no locality, leg. Spegazzini, II-1918 (LPS 24868, sub G. lorentatanum) ;no data (LPS 24855). Capital Federal: Fac. Agronomia, leg. Maluh & Bargie- la, 4-1-1979 (BAFC 24427); Golf Municipal, leg. Wright, 15.11.1968 (BAFC 24439); Villa Pueyrredon, leg. Romero, 16.11.1978 (BAFC 24440); Jardin Botanico, leg. Agullo, 27.1V.1978 (BAFC 24412); Jardin Zooldgico, leg. Astort, 29.1V.1979 (BAFC 24445); leg. Deschamps & Rovetta, 16.III. 1972 (BAFC 24459). Cordoba: Alta Gracia, leg. Spegazzini, 1.1925 (LPS 30989). Corrientes: 12 km NE of Curuzd Cuatia, leg. Singer, 8.11.1964 (BAFC 24436). Entre Rios: Concepcidén del Uruguay, La Salamanca, leg. Hawryszko, ile XII.1961 (BAFC 24407); Colon, Parque Nac. El Palmar, La Calera, leg. Del Busto & Deschamps, 2.1V.1971 (BAFC 24430); Dept°Rosario del Tala, Palacio San José, leg. ipse, 9.1V.1971 (BAFC 24432); ibid., leg. Deschamps, 15.11.1972 (BAFC 25533); ibid, leg. ipse, 31.XII.1971 (BAFC 24434); Gualeguay, banks of Gualeguay River, leg. Wright, 27.1. 310 1951 (BAFC 24438); Salto Grande, leg. Deschamps, 31.X11.1971 (BAFC 24454); Gualeguaychu, Rincodn de Lauda, leg. Tonni, 21.VII.1974 (BAFC 24457); ibid., Parque Unzué, leg. Deschamps, 25.XI.1978 (BAFC 25530); Arroyo Isletas, leg. Bettucci, 12.XI1.1963 (BAFC 24431); no data (BAFC 24453). Misiones: Colonia Belgrano, leg. Gomez, 11.1965 (BAFC 24420). Salta: Alemania, leg. Bettucci & Guerrero, 29.1.1965 (BAFC 24409), Tucuman: garden of Lillo Inst., leg. Wright, 27.11.1971 (BAFC 24411); San Javier, leg. Rosa Mato n°2186 (LPS 26190 ex MVM); no data (LPS 24866). CUBA: Prov. Santiago, Alto Cedro, leg. Earle & Murrill 536, 19/20. 111.1905 (HOLOTYPE of G. praelongum Murr., NY); Prov. Habana: pr. Santiago de las Vegas, leg. Earle 658, 5.VII.1904 (HOLOTYPE of a. argillaceum Murr., NY). UNITED STATES: New York, Bedford Park, V-1902 (HOLOTYPE of G. sesstle Murr., NY). BRITISH HONDURAS: Puerto Sierra, Rio Esperanza, leg. Wilson 607, 28.11.1903 (HOLOTYPE of G. ntt¢dwn Murr. NY). GRENADA: leg. Broadway, 4.X1.1905 (HOLOTYPE of G. puZverulentun Murr., NY). JAMAICA: Hope Gardens, leg. Earle 176, 26.X.1902 (HOLO- TYPE of G. subtnerustatum Murr., NY). URUGUAY: Dept°Canelones, Parque Nac. Carrasco, leg. Garcia Zorr6én, 16.V~1960 (MVHC 2473). Steyaert (1972) studied the holotypes of G. sessile, G. praelongum, G. argtllaceum, G. restnaceum, G. polychromum, G. subperforatum and G. chaffangeontt, and found that they all possessed identical micromorphological features, partic- ularly the "smooth" type of spores, for which reason he cor idered them synonyms, the valid name of the species being Ganoderma restnaceum (Boud.) Pat. We have been able to study all the holotypes of Murrill's species deposited at NY and we agree with him, but found that to the above list must be added G. ntttdum and G. pulverulentum, as well as G. platense Speg., the holotype of which was studied in det- ait) CEP San The description of G. subinerustatum given in North Amer- ican Flora by Murrill, does not agree with the holotype (Murrill, 1908: 122), since the spores are given as 8 x 4 Am, whereas Our measurements are 9-11 x 6-8 um. In the diag- nosis of G. ntttdum Murr., in the same paper, no mention is made of the spores; its holotype, according to our measure - ments, has spores measuring 9-13 x 5-7 wm. Spegazzini (1926) reported from Argentina G. lorentztanum Kalchbr., including stemless, pleuropodal and centrally stipitate specimens, a concave, more or less infundibuliform pileus, and ovate, smooth to slightly ornamented spores measuring 10-12 x 5-7 ym; at first we believed they were mere forms of G. restnaceum, but a detailed study of them showed there were really significative differences between those specim- ebs and G. restnaceum. We do not know whether Spegazzini Studied authentic materials of G. lorentztanum Kalchbr.,and we were unable to locate the holotype in order to solve the Figs. 46-50. Smooth type basidiospores of Ganoderma subambotnense var. Laevtsporum 46,49: from BAFC 24535; 47: from BAFC 25056; 48: from BAFC 25527; 50: from BAFC 25525. 51-56. Semirugose type of bas- idiospores of G. gonatum. 51-52: from the Holotype; 53,55: from BAFC 24416; 54: from BAFC 24449; 56: from BAFC 24414 (fig. 51, 9000 x; the rest are all 10000 x). Dae 46-50. 52-56 eee ilies 2p SES problem.On the other hand of two other specimens identified as G. lorentztanum Dy spegazzini at LPS; one has “smooth® type of spores and the other "semirugose" type. Thus, the former must be included in G. restnaceum and the latter in G. tubereulosum. The study of the holotype of G. lorentztanum Kalchbr. would be important to ellucidate the cospecificity of this Species with G. restnaceum, Since should they prove to be the same, G. lorentztanum would be the valid name. Cultural foearures Figs. 75-78; 88-93; 96-103. Strains: BAFC n%2221 = ARGENTINA: Buenos Aires, Llavallol (See BAFC 24460). BAFC n°2775 = Capital Federal, Villa Pueyrredon (see BAFC 24440). BAFC n°2354 = ibid. (see BAFC 24459). BAFC n°658 = ibid., Jardin Botanico (see BAFC 24412). BAFC n°2318 = ibid., calle Julian Alvarez y Araoz. BAFC n°2813 = Entre Rios, Arroyo Isletas (see BAFC 24431). BAFC n°228 = ibid., Dept°Rosario del Tala, Palacio San José (see BAFC 24432). BAFC n°2294 = ibid. (see 25533). BAFC n°443 = ibid., leg. Del Busto & Deschamps, 25.XI.1968. BAFC n°1009 = ibid., Gualeguay (see BAFC 24438). BAFC n°445 = ibid., Colén (see BAFC 24430). BAFC n°2576 = Tucuman: garden of the Lillo Inst. (see BAFC 24411). BAFC n°834 = CANADA, Ontario, Ottawa, 12.1X.1941 (DBFP 10222). BAFC n° fiz = ex NY 5SI9T-sentrby Dre Robbins. 1BAFC. n° 716 ="ex.CBS 152222 Code number! 2.3.) 8. (10).°1345; 3652.37. (39% (42) 20 (47 Sa Macroscopic characters: growth moderately rapid, covering Petri dish- es in 2-3 weeks. Mycelial mat transparent white at first, later remain- ing snow white with rather loose mycelium; in some cultures the inocul- um becomes cream coloured with a few light yellowish zones appressed to the agar, irregularly distributed. Texture farinaceous during the first week at the inoculum, the rest subfelty, later the whole surface becoming farinaceous and the mycelium much denser (Fig. 102); in other cultures there is an alternation of dense, fan-shaped areas, with much less dense mycelium (Fig. 103), or zones that show alternation of dense and thin mycelium. Reverse: only altered in correspondence with zones of coloured mycelium, which becomes brown. Margin regular, smooth,with mycelium appressed to agar. Odour: slightly fungic to somewhat sweetish. Oxidase reaction: with tannic acid = ++++ with or without growth; with gallic acid = +++ or ++++ with or without growth; with gum guaiac = +. Microscopic features: marginal mycelium: composed during the lst week only of generatives, staining or not with phloxine, clamped, thin- walled with septa restricted to clamps, sparsely or not branched (Figs. 88-90), 2-6 am diam. From the lst to the 3rd weeks the following appear: i) "stag-horn" generatives, staining with phloxine, whose ends begin to branch out in numerous and very thin ramifications, mostly dichotomic, that become intertwined and form a dense reticulum (Fig. 92), 2-4 um Fig. 57 .Aspect of hymenium, basidiospores and gasterospores present in the dissepiments of G. subambotnense var. laevisporum. Fig. 58. As- pect of hymenium and basidiospores of G. oerstedit. Fig. 59. Aspect of hymenium and basidiospores of G. zonatum. Fig. 60. Aspect of hymenium and basidiospores of G. restnaceum. Fig. 61. Aspect of hymenium and basidiospores of G. Zuetdum. (All figures 1500 x). 51S 58 —p SS SS Sock H PyAg sD 7p sea | UE ye S : SES 314 diam;ii) chlamydospores both intercalary and terminal, abundant, the first originating from generatives, the latter from the ends of stained generatives; thick-walled, golden, with dense contents, ellipsoid, sper ical or ovoid, dextrinoid, 9-22 x 7-18 um (Figs. 96-101); iii) fibrous hyphae that are clampless, aseptate, thick-walled, hyaline or pale, not Staining, heavily branched, in some cases forming the bulk of the mycel- jum, 1-4 um diam (Fig. 77-78); from the 3rd to 4th weeks, there appear “cuticular cells", hyaline, originating from globose ramifications of generatives, of very irregular shape and size, 10-30 um each, much ap- pressed and forming a pseudoparenchyma that may become very compact (Fig. 93). Inoculum: same features as the marginal mycelium. Yellowish zones: formed by the same elements as the rest of the mat but the "cut- icular cells" have a thickened golden wall (Figs.75-76); in a few cases sclerotized clamped hyphae appear, with thick, golden walls, but are not abundant. Submerged mycelium composed of tortuous generative hyphae with thin walls, that may stain or not, and have short but numerous projections, 1-5 am diam. (Fig. 91). Also chlamydospores similar to those of the margin and a few "cuticular cells" may be found. Observations: Culture BAFC n°2354 was the only one that fruited in the Petri dishes after the 5th week, in the form of an elevated mound in which a great density of fibrous hyphae concentrated; on them the pores were formed with fert- ile hymenium composed of globose basidia and basidiospores of the "smooth" type, 8-ll x 5-6 am. There exists a difference that allows the separation of the strains in two obvious groups, while the remaining feat- ures are similar in all cases, namely, the presence or abs- ence of “cuticular” celis.sStrains, BARC. no 2o0-Aoeuc 7. meen 1009 always formed these cells. The rest did not. The basid- jomes corresponding to these cultures did not exhibit any differences. The cultural characteristics of the strains studied, coin- cide with those given by Nobles (1948), excepting the "cutic- ular cells, which may or may not be present, and the reverse that darkens but does not appear to become discoloured, as mentioned by her. Concerning this aspect, Stalpers (1978) states that it discolours locally and becomes locally colour- ed, with which observation we agree. Cultures from the CBS — and NY identified as G. restnaceum were studied and they also didn norushows +cutacutar cel ls GANODERMA OFRSTEDII (Fr.)Torrend, Broteria 17: 37. 1920. =Fomes oerstedit Fr., Nov. Symb. Myc. p. 63. 1855 (S!). =G. tu- berculosum Murrill, North Amer. Fl. 9 (2): 123. 1908 (NY!). Figs. 13-16; 34-45; 58, Annual, lignicolous, dimidiate to reniform, isolated, cometimes imb- ricate, sessile or stipitate, small to large, 10-40 x 5-25 x 2-10 cm. Figs. 62-71. G. subamboinense var. laevtsporum. 62: hymenodermis ; 63-66: gasterospores from the context and dissepiments; 67: aspect of context; 68: skeletal hyphae; 69-70: binding hyphae; 71: generative hyp- hae. Figs 72-78: cultural features (continued next page) 316 Pileus surface radially rugose and concentrically sulcate or strongly tuberculate, frequently umbonate behind, laccate, brilliant,but mostly appearing somewhat opaque due to the deposition: of a thick layer of brown: Z Ep TN HO aa) © gh margin. C. 8 ascospores. Dix L000. (del. R.. Sharma) FIG. 1. Bisporella calycellinoides. A. Transverse section throu D. 3 paraphysis apices. A, B: x 500; C, B. Transverse section through base of apothecium. 328 TYPE LOCALITY: Bhutan: Nawephu. HOLOTYPE: PAN 17518, R. Sharma, September 18, 1980; ISOTYPE: CUP-IN 612. NOTES: The undulating, thick-walled, gelatinized ectal tissues place this species in Bisporella. The habit on leaves, and the distinct brown basal ring immediately recall Calycellina, as does the yellow colour. In both genera hair-like processes are formed in some species. Crocicreas carpenteri R. Sharma & Korf, sp. nov. RIGS. 35.4] Apothecia sparsa, parva, sessiles, nigra, in sicco porphyrea, cupulifor-—- mes, ad 1 mm diam. Extus pilosus, pili saepe fasciculati, ad marginem formans dentes, cylindracei, contracti versus apicem, atrobrunnei, multi- septati (ad quatuordecimseptati), pachydermi, aspri granulis, ad 130 pm longi, cellulae ad 11.5-3.5 pm, parietes cellularum ad 2 pm crassi. Hyme- nium dilute brunneum. Asci octospori, poro jodo non caerulescente, 90-108 x 7.5-9 pm, apex rotundatis, incrassatus ad 2.0 pm. Ascosporae hyalinae, multiseptatae (at maturatim usque ad septemseptatae), 15.5-21 x 2.5-3.5 FIGS. 2, 3. Transverse sections through margins, x 500. FIG. 2. Bisporel- la calycellinoides. FIG. 3. Crocicreas carpenteri. (photos: R. Sharma) ( (id SEP ape i IN | = vy, Uy I Coin Le, WAY NG SV, — Lf AY So ees N D We LN r\ re, YW { /) {/ J ( J D a) Lf} Lila CL | a Ss 330 pm, cylindraceae, rectae vel curvatae, biseriatae, in extremitatibus ro- tundae. Paraphyses filiformes, ramosae, septatae, usque ad 1 pm latae, ascos superantes ad 8 pm. Excipulum ectalum ex textura oblita, gelatino- sum, cellulae hypharum pachydermae vitreaeque, usque ad 32 x 5.5 ym. Ex- cipulum medullatum ex textura intricata, hyphae hyalinae leptodermeae usque ad 2 pm latae. - Holotypus: In ligno decorticato, Darjeeling (W. B.), Auge 20, 1980; Raghunandan Sharma, PAN 17406. In herbario universi- tatis Panjab Cryptogamarum, Chandigarh. Apothecia scattered, small, saucer shaped, hairy, margin strongly in- curved, up to 1 mm diam, external surface black, the margin shining due to the granularly roughened apices of the hairs, hymenium light brown. Hairs cylindrical, tapering towards the apices, dark brown, granularly roughened, thick-walled, multiseptate, up to 14-septate and 130 ym long, cells “up “to (11.5. x 355, pm, wallof céll ups to) 2eum penickaenatiscmocrer cemented together to form teeth, particularly at the margin. Asci J-, 8-spored, 90-108 x 7.5-9 pm, apex hemispherical, up to 2 pm thick. Asco- spores hyaline, up to 7-septate at maturity, 15.5-21 x 2.5-3.5 pm, cylin-— drical, curved, with round ends, arranged more or less biseraitely. Para- physes filiform, hyaline, branched, septate, up to 1 pm wide at the api- ces, not swollen, projecting up to 8 pm beyond the ascus tips. Excipulum differentiated into two zones: ectal excipulum of textura oblita, up to 84 pm thick, cells very thick-walled, up to 32 x 5.5 pm; medullary exci- pulum of textura intricata, up to 29 pm thick, hyphae hyaline, up to 2.0 pm wide. ETYMOLOGY: In honour of S. E. Carpenter, monographer of the genus. HABITAT: On decorticated angiosperm wood. TYPE\ LOCALITY: India: 6th mile, Darjeeling (W. B.). HOLOTYPE: PAN 17406, R. Sharma, August 20, 1980; ISOTYPE: CUP-IN 608. NOTES: Though in some respects this species recalls Xylogramma Wallr., its affinities are surely in Crocicreas, though it is clearly distinct from any of the 54 taxa accepted by Carpenter (1981). ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS The senior author is thankful to Dr. W. R. Arendholz, Fachbereich Biolo- gie, Universitat Kaiserslautern, Kaiserslautern, West Germany for help with the Latin diagnoses. Financial assistance from the Department of Science and Technology (DST), India, is gratefully acknowledged. REFERENCE CITED CARPENTER, S. E. 1981. Monograph of Crocicreas (Ascomycetes, Heloti- ales, Leotiaceae). Mem. New York Bot. Gard. 33: 1-290. MYCOTAXON VOMREOXV IS NO. 17) opp.) Ooi 54 October-December 1982 a a ee eS REVUE DES LIVRES par G.L. HENNEBERT Book Review Editor, Croix du Sud 3, B-1348 Louvain-la-Neuve Belgique PREDOMINANTLY HOLOCARPIC AND EUCARPIC SIMPLE BIFLAGELLATE PHYCO- MYCETES, by John S. KARLING, 252 p., 64 plates, Din, hard cover, 1981, J. Cramer, FL-9490 Vaduz, Lichtenstein. This large size Cramer's edition is appropriate for the publica- tion of the 64 ful-page plates of line drawings beautifully prepared by the author for the illustration of the 150 species described and which so much remind the high quality Thaxter's line drawings. The species are classified in 7 families on the basis of thallus structure, developmental cycles and the methods of asexual and sexual reproduction. As the way of reproduction and of production of resting spores are unknown in many species, the limits of the genera are not sharply defined and their classification in coherent families is only tentative. Such classification is nowaday however provided as an aid in identification and a means of reference. The distinction between holo- carpic and eucarpic organisms is not a clear cut and intermediate repro- duction is found. The expression "predominantly holocarpic" is thus prefered. Two new species and one newcombination are established. The 31 unnamed species however described demonstrate the state of constant progress in that field of taxonomy. THE AGARIC GENERA LENTINUS, PANUS, AND PLEUROTUS, with particular reference to Malaysian species, by E.J.H. CORNER, in Beihefte zur Nova Hedwigia, part 69, 169 p., 2 pl., 40° fiel, 8°, hard cover, 1981. J. Cramer, FL-9490 Vaduz, Lichtenstein. Lentinus Fr. is redefined with skeleto-binding hyphae and relates with Polyporus sensu stricto. Panus Fr. is defined with long intercalary or terminal skeletal hyphae without binding hyphae. Pleurotus Fr. is either dimitic with tapering terminal skeletal hyphae without lateral branched binding hyphae and with thickened generative hyphae, or monomitic. Panus and Pleurotus relate with other polyporoid genera. Ten Lentinus species and one variety are described, 7 of which are Malaysian. Twenty species and 7 varieties are described in Panus, amongst them 12 species and the 7 varieties are Malaysian. Pleurotus includes 10 non Malaysian species and 23 species and 8 varieties from Malaysia. Many of these Ma- laysian taxa are new. HIGHER TAXA OF BASIDIOMYCETES, by Walter JULICH, in Bibliotheca Mycologica nm 65,485 ps; 20 pls. 34 figs, 8°, hardicover,, 1981. J. Cramer, FL 9490 Vaduz, Lichtenstein. Price: DM 120./150.- The author proposes a new classification of the Basidiomycetes based on microscopical characters such as basidia, basidiospores and S52 hyphal structure. He also emphasizes the phylogenetic relationships be- tween members of traditional groups like Agaricales, Aphyllophorales and Gastermycetes in the Homobasidiomycetes. Interesting relationships are shown also in the Heterobasidiomycetes. In the Gasteromycetes,micro- scopical studies should also reveal more evidences of affinities. A general phylogenetic scheme is proposed in which the Cantharellales and the Auriculariales take the oldest position. The class Homobasidiomycetes is subdivided in 12 unnamed groups of orders which are 49 all together. The Tricholomatales, the Entoloma- tales, the Amanitales and the Pluteales are segregated in the group 6 from the Agaricales (group 7). The Sclerodermatales, the Melanogastrales, the Leucogastrales and the Tulostomatales are with the Agaricales in 8roup 7. The Russulales are grouped with the Bondarzewiales and the Hericiales in group 3. The author's hope is that the resulting classifi- cation 1S a more natural one. In the special part of the book, characteristics and affinities of each family and higher taxon, many of which are new, are detailed and illustrated with line drawings and SEM spore photographs. THE RESUPINATEN PHELLINUS-ARTEN IN MITTELEUROPA, mit Hinweisen auf die resupinaten Inonotus-Arten und Poria expansa (Desm.) (=Polypo- rus megaloporus Pers.), by H. JAHN, Bibliotheca Mycologica n° 81, 152, p.., 21 fie., 61 phot.,’8 3 paperback, reprint {98le J. Ceamere FL 9490 Vaduz, Lichtenstein. The text consists of a paper reprinted from the Westfalische Pilz- briefe, 4(3-6):37-108, 1966-1967 followed by an original supplement, subtitled "Nachtrage 1967-1981 (Fig. 13-21)" of 43 pages. In these papers the author demonstrates the anatomical differences between the two rela- ted genera Phellinus and Innonotus. He provides comments on the charac~ teristics and the ecology of 16 Phellinus species and 5 Inonotus species. Keys are proposed for both genera. Boletus expansum Desm. ( syn. Polypo- rus megaloporus Pers.) was renamed Poria expansa in 1967 and later Donkiopora expansa by Kotlaba and Pouzar; this species is also considered for its similarities to Phellinus. STRUKTUR UND FUNKTION MITOCHONDRIALER DNA BEI PILZEN, by Hels KUCK, in Bibliotheca Mycologica n° 84, 148 p., 19 fig., 8°, paper back, 1931... J. Gramer, EL=9490,,. Lichtenstein. In this thesis, the author reports the isolation and characteriza- tion of the mitochondrial DNA from two fungi, a yeast, Saccharomycopsis lipolytica, and a filamentous ascomycete, Podospora anserina. In both species the mitochondrial DNA is a circular molecule with a GC contents (27.5 and 34.0 Z% respectively) lower than that of the nuclear DNA. The length of the molecule reaches 15.4 um in Saccharomycopsis lipolytica and 32.8 um in Podospora anserina. In the later species, the mtDNA is only recognized in a juvenile state but changes into a plasmid-like DNA of maximum circular length of 9.6 Lm composed of monomere of 0.75 um in length in the senescent state of growth. The author has been able to clone such pl1DNA in Escherichia coli. THE BIOLOGY AND CULTIVATION OF EDIBLE MUSHROOMS, by S.T. CHANG and W.A. HAEYES, xxii + 819 p.,8°, hard cover, 1978. Academic Press, New York. Re) Since 1965, at the International Mushroom Congress in Amsterdam, the cultivation of mushrooms other than Agaricus bisporus started in Western Europe, while several species where already cultivated in the Eastern world, Japan and China, f.i. Tricholoma matsutake. This book is the first comprehensive treatise available on the general biology and the culture technics of the different kinds of mushrooms now in cultivation. These are the fungi that grow on almost fresh plant residues (Lentinus, Pleurotus, Flammulina, Auricularia, Pholiota, Tremella, Agrocybe, Ganoderma, Coprinus), the fungi that grow on only little composted material (Volvaria, Stropharia, Coprinus), the fungi that grow on very well composted material (Agaricus), the fungi that grow on soil and humus (Lepiota, Lepista, Morchella, Gyromitra) and the mycorrhizal fungi (Boletus, Cantharellus, Amanita, Tuber, Morchella, Lactarius, matsutake). The book is general and specific. It bridges the Sap between researchers and growers. It shows the problems and the progress in all aspects. Written by 32 contributors from eleven countries it deals with many different ways of mushroom cultivation. Nutritional value, medical effects and economical aspects of the increasing consump- tion of mushrooms are also considered. MONOGRAPH OF THE PYTHIUM, by A.J. VAN DER PLAATS-NITERINK, in Studies in Mycology n 21, 242 p., 103 fig., 8°, paper back, 1981. Centraalbureau voor Schimmelcultures, Baarn, The Netherlands. HELO. This revision of Pythium Pringsheim is mainly based on living cul- tures preserved at the C.B.S. and a critical review of 1133 publications. 85 species are recognized and described alphabetically, 64 from living strains. In addition, two highly cellulolytic species are treated in an appendix. The species P. buismaniae and P. macrosporon are new. 65 remai- ning species are classified as uncompletely known, doubtful or to be excluded. The 87 accepted species and 13 uncompletely known species are keyed out dichotomously. Off those, 81 are homothallic, 9 are heterothal- lic, 1 species and 5 unnamed group-species have no oogonia but sporangia and 9 species have neither oogonia nor sporangia. In such a large and™ difficult genus, a synoptic key might have been helpful. FUNGAL PHYSIOLOGY, by David H. GRIFFIN, xiv + 383 p., ill., 8°, hard cover, 1981. John Wiley & Sons, Wiley-Interscience, 605 Third Avenue, New York NY 10158. The author has made a very needed synthesis of present knowledges on the physiology of the fungi. In such a field of steady progress, he provides us with a critical analysis of the different experimental ap- proaches used by researchers. After chapters on the specific biochemistry and molecular architecture of the fungus cell, the author considers the primary and secondary metabolism. Chapter 5 to 8 deal with the growth, its rate and regulation, its chemical requirements, the transport and absorption of the nutrients and the response to the environmental factors. Chapter 9 to 12 deal with the reproduction: the effects of environmental factors on the spore formation (including circadian rythms), the bioche- mical and genetical regulation of the spore formation, the dormancy and germination of spores and the interesting aspects of syngamy, like the hormonal regulation in sexual interactions. Final chapters describe the behaviour of the fungi in natural attacks and provide a ratioral basis for the choice of fungicides. The text is precise and well documented by data and graphs from the literature. The author also points out the gaps in the present knowledge from a dynamic point of view. 334 CHAMPIGNONS DE SUISSE, Contribution a la connaissance de la flore fongique de suisse, TOME 1, LES ASCOMYCETES, Photographies en couleurs, descriptions et dessins d'observations microscopiques de 390 espéces de Suisse centrale et particuliérement du canton de Lucerne, by J. BREITENBACH and F. KRANZLIN, French translation by J. .KELLER, 310 p., 390 fig., 390 col. “phot. 74 9 hararcover loci Ed. Mykologia, CH-6000 Lucerne, Switzerland. SFr 118.- This album is a modern and scientific account of the Ascomycetes from Central Switzerland, but common to all European countries. It is the first volume of a series prepared by the authors with the collabo- ration of members of the Société Mycologique de Lucerne. It results of a methodical and precise work procedure in collecting, describing, illustrating and preserving the fungi which will surely satisfy the scientist and traine the students. 384 Ascomycetes species are treated in a taxonomical order, within 37 families. Named by their Latin and French names, each species is-described and illustrated from an accura- tely indicated collection which is deposited in herbarium. Macroscopical features are shown on a high quality color macrophotograph and microsco- pical structures exhibited in line drawings. The habitat of the species, taxonomical comments and pertinent literature are also given. The keys are di- or multichotomous and require the use of a microscope. That book is a joy for the reader also for its design and color printing. It is an invaluable contribution towards the diffusion of a scientific knowledge of these fungi. COMPENDIUM OF SOYBEAN DISEASES, by James B. SINCLAIR, Ed. 2d ed., 104 p., ill., 4°, paper back, 1982, The American Phytopathological Society, 3340 Pilot Knob ‘Road, St» Paul s.Minnesota 5512) 7 Salto This second edition, revised with the aid of 76 world authorities in the field, has new sections including one on diseases caused by myco- plasmalike organisms, one on diseases of unknown origin and one on di- S€ase control strategies. The other sections have gained from more in- formations, references and illustrations. The 44 fungal diseases of soybean take a major importance in this Compendium. AN ANNOTATED CHECK-LIST OF FUNGI CAUSING POSTHARVEST DISEASES OF FRUTS AND VEGETABLES IN ISRAEL, by Rivka BARKAI-GOLAN, Special Publication n°194, 36 p., paper back, 1981. Division of Scientific Publications, The Volcani Center, Bet Dagan, Israel. This little paper proyides with an alphabetical listing of the concerned fungi with indication of their host, the kind of symptoms, a brief account on the distribution and the importance of the decay. MYCOTAXON VOR le NO. I pps 335-3359 October-December 1982 Ie a ee oe a ee NP OeT 7 C#e INTERNATIONAL MYCOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION RECORD OF THE BUSINESS MEETING HELD ON 26 AUGUST 1981 DURING THE XI11 INTERNATIONAL BOTANICAL CONGRESS, SYDNEY Agenda 1. President's remarks 2. Apologies for absence 3. Secretary's report 4 Treasurer's report 5 Committee reports (a) Nomenclature Secretariat (b) Asian Mycology (c) Latin American Mycology 6 IMA Statutes 7. Third International Mycological Congress 8. Structure of IUBS 9. Relationship with IUMS 10. XXI General Assembly of IUBS Hee atavSon., Gr ice 12. Any other business 1. President's remarks 1. Professor C.V. Subramanian (President, IMA), welcomed members to the Business Meeting. 2. He first paid tribute to three outstanding mycologists who had passed away since IMC2, Professor Ralph Emerson, Professor F.K. Sparrow, and Dr Luella K. Weresub. Two minutes silence was observed by the whole Meeting. 3. Professor Subramanian welcomed the opportunity of mycologists parti- cipating in the Sydney Congress to meet together and the possibility of reporting on recent activities of the IMA to a wider audience than was usually possible. 4. He then proposed that the Agenda for the meeting, which had previously been circulated to affiliated organizations and members of the Executive Committee, be approved, and this was adopted by the Meeting. 2. Apologies for absence 5. Apologies for absence were received from three members of the Exe- cutive Committee, Dr J.A. von Arx (Treasurer, IMA), Professor J. Webster, and Dr G.C.A. van der Westhuizen. 336 3. Secretary's Report 6. Dr D.L. Hawksworth (Secretary, IMA) reported that since the IMA officers and Executive were elected at IMC2 in 1977, Professor R.A. Emerson (USA) passed away, and was replaced on the Executive by Professor A. Skirgiello (Poland). There have been a number of changes of addresses and a current list of the members of the Executive, which will serve until IMC3 in 1983,was tabled. 7. %In 1978 the Executive considered submissions from the Mycological Society of Japan and the Mycological Society of India to host IMC3 and agreed that Tokyo was the most suitable centre. I would like to record the gratitude of the IMA to both Societies for their invitations. 1983 was selected as a date so that there would be a full year between the present Congress and IMC3. Precise dates were fixed to avoid a direct clash with the ISPP Congress in Australia the same year. 8. Copies of the Resolutions from IMC2 were circulated to national and international bodies, published in the IUBS Newsletter, and endorsed by the XX General Assembly of IUBS in Helsinki in 1979. 9. Professor Subramanian and Dr Hawksworth attended the XX General Assemb] of the International Union of Biological Sciences (IUBS) “to present a case on behalf of the Executive Committee for the recognition of an increased status for mycology within IUBS. As a result of discussions held in Helsinki, it was agreed to re-name the Division of Botany as the Division of Botany and Mycology, and further to create a Section of General Mycology, based on IMA, to replace the former Commission on Mycology. Professor Subramanian was also elected to the IUBS Executive as one of the representatives of the new Division at the Congress, “The changes made at Helsinki! pave the road for a strengthening of the voice of mycology in world biology. 10. Since IMC2, the Australian Plant Pathology Society, the Inter- national Association for Lichenology, the Society for Human and Animal Mycology, and the Societas Mycologica Fennica have all become affiliated to the IMA. A mutual affiliation With the International Association. for Plant Pathology has also been agreed in principle. 4. Treasurer's Report 11. Dr J.A. von Arx (Treasurer, IMA) had provided a statement of the current financial position for the information of the Meeting which Showedrancunrenteoalance! Of shill 27 s572 vat tad ainyehO Sle 5. Committee Reports (a) Nomenclature Secretariat 12. Professor R.P. Korf (Member, Nomenclatural Secretariat), read a Report of the activities of the Secretariat to the Meeting. 13. The formal proposals for improvement of the treatment of fungi in the International Code of Botanical Nomenclature prepared by the IMA Nomenclature Secretariat, following reports of its Committees and de- bates at IMC2, were published by the Chairman of the Committee, Dr K.T. van Warmelo inTaxon 28: 424-431 (1978). 53/ 14. These proposals were considered by the Nomenclature Sessions prior to the Congress. It was unanimously accepted that the starting point date for all fungi would be changed from 1801 or 1821 to 1753 (with special provisions for names in the formerly cited "Starting-point books"). The completely revised version of the Rules governing the names of fungi with pleomorphic life cycles was also accepted. Pro- posals to introduce living types into the Code failed, but one of the IMA's Recommendations was adopted and the Session recognized the problem. There was an impression that fresh proposals would be viewed sympath- etically. 15. It had further been agreed in the Nomenclature Sessions of the Congress that three posts in the Special Committee for Fungi should be left vacant until IMC3. At IMC3 it may be proposed that this enlarged Special Committee should act as the Nomenclature Secretariat and appoint committees as required. Such a move might well eliminate the need for the present dual structure for considering problems of mycological nomenclature. 16. With regard to the question of the acceptance of living cultures as types, the present Meeting recommended that the Special Committee and Nomenclature Secretariat should cooperate with algologists in form- ulating fresh proposals. (b) Asian Mycology 17. Professor Subramanian reported that he hoped to arrange a dis- cussion meeting for Asian mycologists during 1982. (c) Latin American Mycology 18. No report of recent activities was received. Gis IMA Statutes 19. The Meeting considered the draft Statutes of the IMA which had been drawn up following IMCl1 in 1971, but had not been formally adopted by a subsequent International Mycological Congress. 20. The present structure had meant information too rarely percolated to individual mycologists, and there was a strong feeling, especially amongst Australian participants, that some form of individual member- ship should be retained even in countries that had national affiliated organizations. 21. The Executive Committee was instructed to take note of the views expressed and the Secretary agreed to prepare a revised set of Statutes for their consideration. Participants undertook to send any further comment they wished to be considered to the Secretary by 1 November 1981. Te Third International Mycological Congress 22. The Meeting welcomed Professor K. Tubaki (Secretary-General, IMC3), who outlined the arrangements being made by the Japanese Organizing Committee. Professor N. Hiratsuka had been elected President, and Dr K. Iwata Vice-President of the Committee. The congress would be based on the Keio Plaza Hotel (Shin-juku, Tokyo) but it was expected 558 that most participants would stay in an adjacent business-class hotel. The First Circular had now been printed and copies were distributed to the Meeting. The Circular included a list of major topics to be included in the programme. A registration fee of about US $ 150 was anticipated. The Organizing Committee looked forward to the visit of the Secretary of the IMA to Japan following the Sydney Congress. 23. Professor T. Ahti (President, International Association for Lichenology), hoped that a lichenologist would be included in the Organizing Committee. See SeLuceune. Of UBS 24. Professor K. Esser outlined the discussions on the structure of IUBS that had taken place since the XX General Assembly of IUBS in 1979 (see para 9 above). The division of Microbiology had now left IUBS and had been formed into an International Union of Micro- biological Societies (IUMS). The board of the Division of Botany and Mycology of IUBS had also considered structure at a meeting on 23 August during the Sydney Congress. The Board resolved to urge IUBS to maintain the present Division of Botany and Mycology, to recognize the Chairman of that Division as the voting member of the IUBS Executive, and to delegate budgetary responsibility for the Division on the Board. It was further proposed that the President of the Division would be that of each individual International Botanical Congress and that he would serve for three years before to three years after the Congress. 9. Relationship with IUMS 25. The Meeting noted the establishment of IUMS, and that it included a Division of Mycology. The Secretary summarized a letter he had received from Dr. Iwata (Chairman of that Division) hoping that the two organisations would collaborate in fostering actual co-operation in developing mycological research in all its fields. After some discussion it was agreed that the informal links that had previously existed when the Division was a Section within the Division of Micro- biology of IUBS should be maintained, but it was not considered to be appropriate to enter into any formal relationship with IUMS at that time. 10. xII General Assembly of IUBS 26. No proposals had been received, but the Meeting agreed that the IMA should support any applications received from the International Association for Lichenology (IAL) or the International Society for Human and Animal Mycology (ISHAM) for recognition as Sections with the IUBS Division of Botany and Mycology. 27. It was agreed that the President, Secretary and (if possible) Dr.S.J. Hughes Vice-President IMA should represent the IMA (section for General Mycology) at the General Assembly. Le Re, Me eLtalson OLfice 28. The secretary regretted that further progress had not been made in efforts to seek funds to establish a Liaison Office for world mycology as recommended by IMC2. 12. Any other business Professor K. Esser informed the Meeting that the XIV International Botanical Congress would be held in Berlin in 1987. The venue would be a conference centre which could contain 7000 delegates and Professor Esser invited the IMA to hold IMC4 conjointly with that Congress. After some discussion, the Meeting agreed that Professor Esser should explore the possibilities further. This, and any other offer to host IMC4, would have to be considered by the Executive Committee of IMA prior to IMC3. The Executive would hope to be able to make a firm recommendation to the IMA General Assembly to be held during IMC3. 30. In closing the Meeting, the President thanked all the mycologists who had made time in their busy Congress Schedules to participate, and also paid tribute to the support he had received from the Officers of the IMA. Wye) jweneatlk WSksyZ Dr. D.L. Hawksworth Commonwealth Agricultural Bureaux, Farnham Royal, Slough SL2 3BN. Uke Secretary, IMA. MYCOTAXON VOL. UAV TeiNo fae pe 540 October-December 1982 NeOml IS Cae FURTHER SUGGESTIONS FOR MYCOTAXON AUTHORS The ‘most frequent.) cause for rejection son just) techared grounds for manuscripts submitted to MYCOTAXON contin- ues to be lack of attention to requirements to meave space. The ‘worst’ offense . continues to be sieavinomeas blank line between references cited. When etypingaawa.. not save a page, such manuscripts have been accepted, but typists must learn ‘to try to save as much spacevas possible. Typing all the way to” thé "edges ci™ihemprae rectangles called for in the instructions to authors mie also essential. Too often typists leave space" there, The availability now of fairly inexpensive "intelligent" typewriters that can produce right-justified copy, and, in some laboratories, of word-processors, makes it possi- ble to produce much more ‘printing—-like Ccamera-reaay copy. Two problems have arisen with the word-processed manuscripts: some authors have miscalculated page length, and produce copy too short for oun format; scucm manuscripts are normally returned for reprocessing with the correct page length. The ‘second problenm™in vaivy-a those word-processors which produce a typeface appreci-— ably smaller than elite (10 point) type. When such copy is prepared on an elite rectangle (i,e., Jone 1225em wide), the resultant reduction causes the typeface to be- come too small to read easily. Authors with such equip- ment at hand should use a smaller rectangle. Often this will be one 11 x 17.6 cm., whieh would result ine copy being printed without reduction at the same size as submitted. Please consult a Co-Editor if you have any questions about appropriate methods of manuscript preparation. Again, the Co-Editors call your attention) te: thempoessi— bility of saving space by condensing your literature cited; either running ‘on references or typing Sue noe larcery rectangle. Suggested methods’ are “detailed MYCOTAXON 6: 3707.°1977.. COEDITORS OF MYCOTAXON G. L. HENNEBERT RICHARD P. KORF FRENCH LANGUAGE, EDITOR ENGLISH: LANGUAGE EDITOR & BOOK. REVIEW EDITOR & MANAGING EDITOR UCL; Place Croix dui Sud: '3 P0% Box +264 B-1348 Louvain=la-Neuve, Belgium Ithaca, NY 14850, .USA MYCOTAXON is) a quarterly journal devoted to all phases of mycological and lichenological taxonomy. and: nomenclature.’ It) seeks \to publish, all papers within’ 4) months) of acceptance, using photo-offset, Nthography., All articles are reviewed Dy ) specialists prior to acceptance. Publication is open to all persons. “Papers maybe in ‘French or. English, ;summaries in any language. SUBSCRIPTION INFORMATION Each -issue of MYCOTAXON may vary in number of pages. Each volume, begin- ning) with, volume’ 3, contains at least 512 pages, and,jconsists of an) irregu- lar, pumber. of, quarterly issues) depending upon the’ amount of copy received from authers.. Subscriptions are on a per volume basis, not on an annual basis. If only one billing “during, each: year 1s a. requirement,’ please pay for 2: volumes, which: will mormally cover at least one year’s issues. Person-— al} subscriptions are available at ia substantially reduced subscription rate for’ individuals ‘whs agree not to deposit. their copies: in another library than, their ) personal: jone: within) 3. years of) receipt. Prices for each volume ares REGULAR (multiuser) $48.00 US PERSONAL: (individual) $21.00 US (Complete ‘runs, vols.'1 through: the latest: completed volume, are subject to a 20% discount for new subscribers; old’ subscribers who wish to complete their set may: purchase missing volumes, at the 20% discount) MYCOTAXON may also be obtained on a journal-exchange, basis... This ‘may be arranged with journals, imstitutions, or individuals who have: difficulty, in obtaining foreign, currencies, For details, write to ‘a, Co+Editor. AVAILABILITY IN MICROFORM, AND TEAR. SHEET SERVICES FOR ARTICLES MYCOTAXON: is ‘also available in microfiche’ and microfilm. from University Microfilms, 300° \North Zeeb Road, Ann Arbor, M1) 48106 USA: or 30-32 Mortimer Street, |London = WIN 7RA, England, from) whom pricés may be obtained. Tear sheets of individual articles appearing iin. MYCOTAXON may be obtained through ‘the Original, Article Tear, Sheet’ Service: of: the Institute for’ Scientific information, 3501. Market Street, University City Sciencé Center, Philadelphia, PA. 19104 USA, from whom: prices) may be obtained. EDITORIAL SERVICES AND INFORMATION FOR) PROSPECTIVE AUTHORS Authors’ prepare their own camera-ready copy after having received comments from pre-submission reviewers. Detailed Instructions to Authors appeared in MYCOTAXON 12: 3-12.°°1974,\. and. 6: 370. 1977. A ‘copy of each will be ‘sent upon requesh to one of the’ Co-Editors. We are able to. provide prospective authors with two aids, to. publication. Both are sold at our cost, and are’ shipped: postpaid’ from MYCOTAXON, LTD., P.O.) Box 264, Ithaca’ NY 14850. USA. SPECIAL MANUSCRIPT’ PAPER is, available in packages of 50’ sheets, and is ruled in. blue, non-photoreproducing ink for each of the two sizes of typeface called for in the instructions) to’ authors’ (elite, pica). It is a convenience to typists, but certainly not,an esséntial, since rectangles of the appropri-— ate size can be prepared on. any paper using a. non-photoreproducing blue pencil. Each package of 50 sheets. is sent postpaid for $2.50 US. BIOPLATE is a special sheet of transfer letters for the use of authors in the preparation of plates and graphs for publication. It is manufactured for us by Prestype, available now only in’ black. \Each sheet is approximately 30 x 39 cm, with a wide assortment. of numbers, letters (including. important Greek characters), symbols, arrows, etc. These are sent postpaid for $4.95 US. (White printing is currently unavailable. ) TAAGA, MY. 14853 Volume. XVI January-March. 1983 No. MYCOTAXON AN INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL DESIGNED TO EXPEDITE PUBLICATION OF RESEARCH, ON. TAXONOMY & NOMENCLATURE OF FUNGI) & LICHENS Z CONTENTS Sanctioned epithets, sanctioned names, and cardinal principles Ii ers ol ana eb AMM tat MOMS Vik eeh a webracol blabcl alk RICHARD (Po KORF On the genera Cochitobolus and Pseudocochliobolus..... J. LU. ALCORN PEWS Pe eS OT SR AE LI ies Konrauieh UCL RPL gone Qi atlnr dieoids G1 col dd was Nw BENYAMINI A new Japanese species of Neocosmospora from marine) sludges, SEIICHT UEDA ‘AND .SHUN-TCHT UDAGAWA New records of hypogeous Ascomycetes in Arizona... JACKS.) STATES Studies in the genus, Phoma. 1. Phoma amertecana sp.nov. G. MORGAN-JGNES AND JAMES) \F.. WHITE Ay ROW. SROCLES Of Amo t Pai. Wis cieidu says bite AVR Aa asta Woes DAVID: TL. JENKINS Descriptions of new species and combinations in: Mécrosphaera SUG MOTE) 8 aR IANS ERG: ALN SAR AAA FL) MMA RO BREN nD SU PH UWE BRAUN Taxonomic notes on some/powdery mildews) (11)... vel ee etn UWE BRAUN Gigaspora reticulata: a néwly described, endomycorrhizal fungus from New England. R, E. KOSKE, DIANE DOUD) MILLER ‘AND CHRISTOPHER WALKER A new thermophilic species of Myceltophthora. TAKEYOSH! AWAO AND SHUN-ICHT. UDAGAWA Operculate Discomycetes’ from Rana (Norway) 5. Rhodoscypha gen. nov. and Rkhodotarzetta gen. nov. HENRY DISSING!) AND STGMUND SIVERTSEN Basidiomycétes Aphyllophoralés epitheloides étalés. J.) BOIDIN AND. P. LANQUETIN New South American resupinate polypores. 2.05... MARIO, RAJCHENBERG Colletotrichum gloeosportotdes (Penzig) Penzig et Saccardo. S.. Rs. PENNYCOOK Ectomycorrhizae of selected conifers growing in'sites which support dense growth of bracken fern. JAN -ACSAT AND DAVID L. LARGENT Mycorrhizae of Arbutus menetestz Pursh. and Arctostaphylos manzantta, Parry in northern California. JAN ACSAT AND DAVID, Lis LARGENT Check-list of Romanian Peronosporales. O. CONSTANTINESCU AND G3' NEGREAN [CONTENTS continued overleaf] 54) SOD 380 Por 396 AQ3 4i4 Al? A25 429 436 44] 464 500 507 S09 S19 537 ISSN 0093-4666 MYXNAE? 2642), 3412-582 (1983) Library of Congress Catalogue Card Number 74-7903 Published quarterly by) MYCOTAXON, Ltd., P.O; Box 264, Tthaca NY 14850 For subscription details, availability in microfilm and microfiche, and availability of articles as tear sheets, see back cover CONTENTS (‘continued Sarctnulelia bankstde gen) et sp. nov.’, a Coelomycete with a uniague method of conidial dispersal. Bec SUTTON AND J. LG. ALCORN 557 Cultural studies in Kypochntetum (Corticiaceae, Basidiomycetes). NILS HALLENBERG 565 Notice: MSA plans) for MC TE CCAS SPN GTS Ae SPU LN BE TORE Gy OE EE MURTY A pte ep 572 AUPE O TY VENETO e Gay ikl ORC ani Ra ats ht ce We Oye: Whe MoU RS RO MN eeradiotany Strata bad oe st 57S ENDED C0) Mang OUS. Sitd) CE CRem NEE Ae CoML Rs Lie eA URL HAR Ageia 576 BRAC Sar ye Brahe able amte ERR Sl fe cuted ok aiietidy WT Gibbet bi wr oF AERIS pa iO OL aes Ma aU Se ae et a 582 MYCOPAXON publication dates J) bs sama 1G (hoa nett ea Oe couhen Sate 582 REN MEWOR SU ec Cente Bate Ue T ay rane cOLEe ae cian Milas 1s nA RA Seal vt IMYCOTAXON for Cetober-December’ 1982) (16: 1~340) was issued October 27, 1982] Fag ES a MYCOTAXON Vobwenvil No, 2. pp. 341-352 January-March 1983 SANCTIONED EPITHETS, SANCTIONED NAMES, AND CARDINAL PRINCIPLES IN ": PERS." AND ": FR." CITATIONS RICHARD P. KORF Plant Pathology Herbarium, Cornell University, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA ABSTRACT A historical perspective on the International Code of Botanical Nomenclature is given on (1) the establishment in 1910 of later starting-point works for fungal nomencla- ture (Persoon's Synopsis Methodica Fungorum of 1801 and Fries's Systema Mycologicum of L82t-1832)5 “and; .(2) the ditemma of 1950-1981 in citing author citations for early species names once a 1 Jan. 1821 starting-point date had been established for ‘fungi caeteri.' The concept of sanc- tioned names (and epithets), introduced into the Code at the Sydney congress in 1981, is explained. An urgent plea is made to mycologists to find holotypes or to designate lectotypes or neotypes of sanctioned names so that taxono- mic mycology can proceed on a sound footing. Some princi- plese an, sehe ypractical Japplication of jthe "“: Pers." and ":; Fr." system of notation for sanctioned names and epi- thets, also introduced at Sydney, are elucidated. BP VSRIER HISTORY OF LATER STARTING-POINT BOOKS AND DATES, AND OF THE ORIGIN OF "SANCTIONED" NAMES At the 1910 (Brussels) International Botanical Congress (IBC) various later starting points for the nomenclature of plants were adopted where use of Linnaeus's Species Planta- rum was felt ill-advised. For fungi four different starting- point works were named: Linnaeus's Species Plantarum (1753) was accepted for a starting- point book for myxomycetes and for lichens; Persoon's (1801) Synopsis Methodica Fungorum for rusts, smuts, and gasteromycetes; Sternberg's (1820) pora ;aer |Vorweldt for ali fossil plants’ (including fossil fungi); and Fries's 3-volume (1821-1832) Systema Mycologicum Por-allsother fungi (termed the ''fungi caeteri"). All fungal groups, except fungi caeteri, had a single volume as the starting-point book. Between 1910 and 1950 an meten lively debate arose over how to interpret the 1821- 3032 date-spread as a starting point for fungi caeteri. A few authors held that the starting point should be 1821, and that all names published after that date were validly published. Others held that names published prior to 1832 had no status and were not validly published except in the Systema itself. Still others assumed each group of fungi Mao its ‘starting point on the date that Fries took up that 342 group in the Systema. Thus agarics and aphyllophoralean fungi would mostly date from 1821, as would the Geogloss- aceae of the Discomycetes; many other Discomycetes would date from vol. 2(1) of the Systema in 1822; the remaining Diseconycetesm@en2tZy in 1623s. ete, Because precision in dating nomenclatural matters is essential, a major change was enacted at the 1950 (Stock- holm) IBC in which ‘actual or arbitrary publication dates were set for starting-point works, and nomenclature for each of the groups was now defined as beginning on a particular date (rather than book). The dates which concern us were 1 May 1753 for ,Linnaeus's (Species Plantarumes. Dec. 1801 for Persoon's. Synopsis, 31 Dec.” 1820) formes vera berg rs Flora; and, 1° Jan. 1821) for “volume; ore@ureuue Systema. (The other volumes of the Systema were not arbitra- rily dated.) The whole purpose of adopting later starting points had been to attain stability in nomenclature, recognizing that, in the case of fungi, there were two early authors Persoon and Fries, who had brought some semblance of order out, of) the chaos’ of their pasts. “The intent in 2910gwaceue build upon their taxonomy (and thus their interpretations of the taxonomy and nomenclature of earlier works). With the adoption of a starting-point date of | 1) Jans toZ20 pea those fungi caeteri in volumes 2 and 3 of the Systema were deprived of a starting-point book for reference. Since this was clearly ‘at’ odds with ‘the intent) of > having spr ic ass Systema serve as a later starting point, the 1950 IBC adopted a method of providing priviledged status to the names in those two volumes. They extended that priviledged status also to the names used by Fries in the 2-volume Elenchus Fungorum (1828), correctly seen as a true supple- ment to the Systema. The exact wording adopted for Art. 23f of the Stockholm Code was: f. FUNGI CAETERI, 1 Jan. 1821 (Fries, Systema Mycologicum Vol. 1). Vol. 1 of the. Systema is treated :as ‘having ap- peared on 1 Jan. 1821, and the Elenchus Fungorum (1828) is treated as part of the Systema. Names of FUNGI CAETERI published in other works between the dates of the first CVol.- 1), and last -(Vol. 3 part 2 and “ndex )Epartceoneene Systema which are synonyms or homonyms ! of names of any of the FUNGI CAETERI included in the Systema do not affect the nomenclatural status of names used by Fries in this work. The: wording was not. felicitous) since theremppewane definition of what the “nomenclatural, status" of (Fries mames is. The French text is perhaps clearer "osgeneaae point de répercussion sur la nomenclature des noms utilisés par Fries dans son ouvrage.'' The names in vols. 2 and 3 (and in the Elenchus) were thus accorded a special kind of priority as protected or priviledged, names, and) tue A reminder to the reader: a synonym is a different name for the same taxon based on the same or on a different type; a homonym is the same name based on a different type. 343 whole Systema was in some ways still a "starting-point book.'' For these priviledged names Donk (1961) coined the term "sanctioned" names. He also suggested adding an indica- Prom 01. such Sanctioned .status,'':-Fr.:'", to -those. names which were validly published prior to the date that they were streated by Fries in the Systema: |Since: valid publica- BronyoL fungi cacteri “did not) begin until 1 Jan. 1821, the ": Fr.'' notation was only to be applied to names published in other works between 1821 and 1832 (index) that were adopted (in some form) by Fries in the Systema/Elenchus. ] Though Donk's formal proposal for this system of notation was rejected at the next IBC, many workers, myself included, found it so useful that they often adopted this system in their publications. THE 1950-1981 DILEMMA: AUTHOR CITATIONS Witmeeene adoption in 1950 of 1 Jan. 1821 as the start- ing-point date for fungi caeteri, new problems in citing authorities arose. A single example is chosen here to illus- trate how the many variations in permissible author cita- tions came into being. beziza. araneosa Bull’ 1791, Gf it» had been ‘a, plant with a 1753 starting point, would have complied with all Beesevequirements “for “valid publication. Since it is a member "or the fungi caeteri, it was "devalidated" (a term eorned | by Donk, 1957)! by provisions of later ‘starting Ponts. (Fries accepted this species in Syst. Myc. 2(1): 69, Beee-eerrior to 1959 the International Code of Botanical pemenclature (ICBN) permitted citation of this name in three ways: (i )—Pezi za araneosa- (Bull. | Fr. (2) Peziza araneosa Bull. ex Fr. (3) Peziza araneosa Fr. Sie "tirst “two options cléarly identified the source of the name, and thus of its type specimen; the third obscured the origin of the name. The foolishness of having two different ways of indicating a pre-starting-point author, square brack- ets and ''ex,"’ and the problem caused by thus introducing a ) different meaning for ''ex'' than used elsewhere in the ICBN, has been detailed elsewhere (Donk, 1957). In the 1959 and #764 Codes only citations (1) and (3) are approved. A Beversal of this occurred in the 1969 and 1975 Codes, where only options (2) and (3) are approved. [The change was made (unwisely!) by the Editorial Committee, and not voted upon by the Congress. A proposal by Compére (1973) to restore Bquare brackets instead of "ex'’ was not accepted at the Beningrad (1975) IBC..] ary Witt tne adaption: ‘in’ 1990) at) Stockholm “of “a” start— goe-point date of 1 Jan. 1821 a wholly new problem arose: whosoever first adopted the name after that date became the Walidating author (or, better, in Donk's terminology, the "revalidating" author of a devalidated name). The immense Mmeitficulty of ascertaining the: name of this validating 344 author was not given serious consideration by those who adopted the 1950 ICBN. The problem has been discussed at length elsewhere (Korf and Kohn, 1979, 1980; Demoulin et al. 1981) and need not be restated here. Under the 1950 Code Bulliard's name (above) had special status since it was ‘sarnctioned™ by its use in Fries’ s Systema. Buewsene author citation was no longer that of the pre-1950 Codes, for Fries ‘only took’ up the name in Late 1822, "and at sleace four authors used it in 1821 (and at least one ‘others aucunen earlier in 1822 than Fries). Extensive and painstaking bibliographic research over the years by such experts as Donald P. Rogers and Ronald H. Petersen (see Korf, 1982a) has led to partially complete sequencing of the various books published in 1821 (and, to a much lesser extent, those published in 1822 and later). But for some 1821 books and articles an exact date of publi- cation (and therefore their position in the sequence) will never be able to be established. (One could, of course, legislate arbitrary dates of publication for all of then ge Of the four known competing treatments in 1821 that adopted Peziza araneosa Bull., we know (Petersen, 19/5) that St.- Amans's Flore Agenaise was published between the 20th and 28th of April, Mérat's Nouvelle Flore between the 9th and 15th of June, and Purton's Appendix after August Ist28ue Nocca and Balbis's Flora Ticinensis is, in,Petersen’ saworace "unsequencable." The 1950-1975 Codes left us with four’ possibly correct eHEaclronus ; (4) Peziza araneosa Bull. ex St.-Amans (5) Peziza araneosa Bull. ex Nocca & Balb. (6) Peziza araneosa St.-Amans (7) Peziza araneosa Nocca & Balb. For none of these was Fries's name to have any part in the citation, for his action in 1822 was after the jstartinge point date. Citations (4) and (5) had at least the meriGyom telling us where the type of the name is to be found (Bulliard's specimens if extant, publications, figuresie Citations (6) and (7) make matters quite abstruse, since neither St.-Amans's nor Nocca and Balbis's works are avail- able in many libraries, nor were they cited by) Friecs Mérat, or Purton. On the contrary, even if Bulliard’s ‘wor is not in many libraries, it is cited by Fries and by every one of the above. authors,.,as 1t was: ‘the basis (of, ae cies treatments. (It is, moreover, now easily available on micro- fiche.) And yet a further question haunted us: did Rogers and Petersen really exhaust the 1821 literature? Would someone unearth another obscure 1821 work using Bulliard's name? I am intentionally ignoring two additional citations, (4a) Peziza araneosa [Bull.] St.-Amans and (5a) Peziza araneosa [Bull.] Nocca & Balb., permitted under the 1950 and 1954 Codes and demanded instead of (4) and (5) by the 1959 and 1964 Codes. 345 For example, a publication by Apocryphal, either in Jan.- Matremio2i= or of undeterminable, date within’ 1821, would yield two additional possibilities: (8) Peziza araneosa Bull. ex Apocr. (9) Peziza araneosa Apocr. No "stability" in nomenclature arose from these changes in the Code in 1950: indeed, mycologists who wished to follow the Code were forced to leave their field work and their microscopes and to head for the dustiest library shelves to look at musty local floras, emerging finally with an author citation that - at best - "might" be the correct one! THE 1981 CODE: SANCTIONED NAMES AND A UNIFORM STARTING POINT In an effort to obviate the drudgery of sterile library searches that led to sometimes conflicting, sometimes unre- solvable problems, a subcommittee of the Nomenclature Secre- tariat established in 1971 by the International Mycological Association made a series of proposals (after years of work and good-intentioned if not always good-natured in- fighting) that resulted in changes in the ICBN enacted at sydney during ‘the 19381 IBC. In “brief; these restored Linnaeus's Species Plantarum (1 May 1753) as the starting Deinvessor all recent’ fungi. (fossils, still start in 13820), but at the same time gave protected status to the names adopted by Persoon in the Synopsis (1801) for rusts, smuts, and gasteromycetes, and to those adopted by Fries in the Systema/Elenchus (1821-1832) for fungi caeteri (excluding myxomycetes). Donk's term ''sanctioned'"' was employed for any name "adopted" in those named works in the respective eroups:. Donk's proposed "'?"Fr." notation (for indication of a name ''revalidated" by some other author than Fries that had, at a later date, been adopted in the Systema) was taken up in a modified form, since there are now two sanctioning works. (Persoon's names in the Synopsis were published under 1950-75 Codes on their own later starting Porn cate, 31° Dec. 801, and had automatic’ priority; to maintain that priority, sanctioning status was necessarily extended to that work.) What did this do to our example fungus? It changed the Status of “Bulliard's' 1791 name from “not validly published" Bo, “validly published," -since it appeared after 1 May 1753. By examination of the Systema we discover that Fries ''sanc- tioned" the name. We need never look in the library for the Botke Oe yot.-Amans, Mérat Purton, or Nocea, and Balbis in regard to this fungus, for they no longer have any nomen- elatural impact; their .sole claim to our current interest lies in distributional records or possible misidentifica- tions. Likewise, we need never fear the discovery of ''Apocry- phal's" 1821 treatment. The new Code now permits only two citations: (10) Peziza araneosa Bull. (11) Peziza araneosa Bull. : Fr. 346 For many purposes the first will suffice. For certain situa— tions the latter will be better, for it conveys an addition. al bit of information: "this name has been sanctioned by Fries.'' As we shall now see, sanctioning is a _ two-edged sword, having to donot: only with “priorability of tnamec, but also with typification of names. SANCTIONED NAMES: PROTECTED AGAINST SYNONYMS AND HOMONYMS Under .the 1950-1975. Codes, names of . tunel, caeterns adopted by Fries in vols. 2 and 3 of the Systema and in the Elenchus were granted a priority over competing names (i.e., names at the same rank) published after 1° Jan. 1821 “and before the index to vol. 3 (1832), whether these were synonyms or homonyms. Under the 1981 Code, all those names not- only retain that priority status,” but) now simp status extending all the way back to 1/753 has been extended to them and to all of the names of fungi caeteri adopted (sanctioned) by Fries’ in vol. 1 of ‘the ‘Systema and valsarca all of the names of rusts, smuts, and gasteromycetes sanc-— tioned by Persoon in the Synopsis (1801). Sanctioned names are protected only at the rank assigned them by Persoon or by Fries in the sanctioning work, since priority is always rank-limited under ICBN (Art. .60.1.."... In no case does name or epithet have priority outside its own rank"). TYPIFICATION OF SANCTIONED AND UNSANCTIONED NAMES A very significant aspect of the changes adopted at Sydney was a further attempt to attain stability in applica- tion of sanctioned names. The ICBN is based on the type method, and though specific and infraspecific names have long been recognized as having specimens as their types, the Sydney Code makes amply clear that the names of all taxa, e.g., generic names, ultimately have specimens which fix the. application of the name. For many early fungal names type specimens no longer exist, and for unequivocal application of a mame, nomenclatural stability requires us to propose a neotype :to fix the application of sucm names. Words and drawings cannot be sectioned, nor can reagents be applied to them to determine reactions. Under the Sydney Code the type of a sanctioned name may be selec-— ted not only from the original author's material, but alse from the material of the sanctioning author or from material he cites by reference. Sometimes an early author's herbarium yields one or more specimens bearing the name in question, but their status as holotype or syntype material may be open to serious question. It should now be possible dm most cases to choose a lectotype, or, far more frequently; a neotype, which corresponds to current usage of a name, as viewed through the eyes of the sanctioning and the origi- nal authors. When these two disagree, the choice should be based on whichever will cause the least discomfort and disruption of taxonomy. Neotype specimens will be able to be sectioned, examined, and characterized. A great advan- tage of these neotypes over the generally "lost" original materials is that they can be abundant collections, well- 347 dried, and adequately characterized when in fresh condition. They would ideally serve the ends desired by Smith (1977: 123-125, 150-155) for "representative'' specimens. I have discussed most of the processes of typification of sanction- ed names elsewhere (Korf, 1982a, 1982b), and _ shall not belabor the matter further here. Since the type method requires suitable types, mycolo- gists must now devote themselves (1) to finding holotypes when they exist, (2) to designating lectotypes from undoubt- bom or cial imacerial,. and, ‘far-.more frequently,” (3) to providing adequate neotypes for old names that are now "typified' by illustrations ('iconotypes') or by descrip- tions alone. First in importance will be specimen typification of mames used in the two sanctioning works. Scrupulous care must be used in designating neotypes, as the Code reminds fis, (bulmesuch ‘care’ will result in neotypes (preferably topotypes from the type locality) that will fix the names as currently employed (at least in a great majority of cases). Only later will we need to consider names placed in synonymy by the sanctioning authors, or names overlooked or ignored by them. When such an early name, after specimen Eypiftication, ‘competes with a sanctioned: name, it will merely fall into synonymy with the sanctioned (protected) mane such a “name turns out: not. to’ *be)\ treated’ in’ the sanctioning work, it also will need to be specimen typified and will date from the date of its original publication. mie principle of priority will’ in some cases then force us to adopt an old, forgotten name instead of a name in use but described later. This particular argument was advanced acy a’ reason _for ‘not. abandoning later starting points, but fPieprlority jis to be, served (Cand it ts °a-veuiding principle of our Code) then it should be allowed. to operate. If Quélet renamed. a species in the 1880's that Bulliard had Previousiy described in’ 1/91,- why should we continue to give credit to Quélet when Bulliard had come to the same conclusion nearly a century earlier? Where such later spe- fres senames are of J'major economic’ importance," we can resort to species conservation. ? SANCTIONED NAMES OR SANCTIONED EPITHETS? It is unfortunate but true that legislators often make Bemantic; errors. What zoologists ‘call)a *"species ‘name"’ metanists call.a.''species epithet.'' The various editions ‘of Though nomina specifica conservanda were (at long last) permitted under the Code adopted at Sydney in 1981, what botanists really intended to do, I remain convinced, was to conserve species epithets, not species names. The Vice-Rapporteur (Greuter and Voss, 1982: 54-55.) explained that under the new provisions of Art. 14 what will be conserved are basionyms. These are conserved against all homonyms and against all listed synonyms. When the epithet of that conserved basionym is transferred, it retains its priority (at the same rank) against any combination based on a rejected name. Horrendous circumlocu- tions were introduced into the new wording of Art. 14 merely to avoid admitting that we wanted to conserve species epithets rather than species names. 348 the ICBN have been plagued by use of 'name' in many places where ‘'epithet' had been intended. One of the most flagrant of these errors has been in regard to what) is. 'protected, in Fries's Systema/Elenchus (and now in Persoon's Synopsis) by the 1950-ff. Codes. Remember that the wording was (and still is). "Names of FUNGI CAETERI ....’" What was incendee was not only that names used by these authors were to be preserved, but also epithets, as can best be shown in an example: Agaricus melleus Vahl was published in 1790, and is a sanctioned name in Fries's Systema. One of the synonyms cited by Fries is Agaricus obscurus Schaeff., published in 1762. With the new 1753 starting-point date, both names are validly published, and were it not for the sanetioned status accorded Vahl's name, we would be obliged to take up Schaeffer's name on the basis of priority.* This is the fungus known today as Armillaria mellea [or as Armillariella mellea by those who (I agree with Watling et al., 1982) have selected an ineligible type for the name Armillariajc slings is indeed Vahl's name that was sanctioned by Fries, what happens when we treat the epithet in another genus, Armilla- ria or Armillariella? Neither Armillaria mellea nor Armilla- riella mellea were names sanctioned by Fries,. and neither would have priority status over the names "Armillaria obscu- ra (Schaeff.) Author-X" or over "Armillariella obscura (Schaeff£.) Author-Y." It was’ certainly never the intenetes of those who. framed the wording in 1950 that gavey privae ledged status to Fries's works nor those who adopted almost identical wording in 1981 for providing sanctioned status for Persoon's and Fries's works that old names synonymized in the protected works could ever rise again to haunt ete nomenclaturally! When they wrote ''Names of FUNGI CAETERI ..'' they clearly meant ''Names and epithets of FUNGI CAETERI ..'' were to be accorded sanctioned status. Not only @ame the several generic and suprageneric names in the sanction- ing works to have privileged status (at their rank), but likewise epithets (infrageneric epithets, specific epithets, and infraspecific epithets) have a priviledged status. When such epithets are transferred (and retain their same rank) it was clearly our intent that they should, retain’ theme special status. Another very important point needs to be made here: sanctioned names and epithets are sanctioned against all "synonyms and homonyms,'' whether these are mentioned in the sanctioning work or not. In this regard sanctioned names differ markedly from conserved names. Both take priority over homonyms whether cited or not, but conserved names take priority only over those earlier synonyms that are specifically listed in the Appendices as nomina re jicienda>? For our purposes here we shall assume that Fries was correct in synonymizing the two names, and that they are indeed taxonomic synonyms. Ever since first introduced, conserved family names have lacked listed nomina rejicien- da despite the Codes' requirements that this be done! A new ‘housekeeping’ proposal was introduced on the floor at Sydney (Greuter and Voss, 1982: 51-52) to exempt family names 349 inwour example» “Agaricus melleus Vahl. “:°Fr. as’ also pro- tected against discovery of any pre-1790 name, even one not eited@by Fries ,swhich weticonclude is a synonym. (And, as I have “shown above, the intent is that the epithet 'mellea, sus, "-Uum Vahl. : Fr." is similarly protected in Armillaria and in any other genus to which it may be transferred at species rank.) RANKS OF SANCTIONED NAMES Anyone who has worked with the sanctioning books will be well aware that though genera and species are easily recognized ranks, many of the suprageneric taxa bear ranks unlike those in modern use, while many of the infrageneric Categories are undesignated or are at times at ranks not permited under the Code.® Infraspecific categories are Similarly of several levels, often not indicated; following tradition, "the rank of subspecies under species is marked by lettere or figures; that of varieties by the series of Sree lcapers, 8&5 (64 ¥. etc. Groups below Varieties “and Nout preeds) (mule of (florists) are indicated) by letters, Peres or typographical "signs,,) according to the williof the author'' (de Candolle, 1868). (Art. 35 of the ICBN deals in detail with cases where clear indication of rank is not provided.) What mycologists must now keep in mind, of Course, is that even if the rank of the taxon in one of the sanctioning works is uncertain, the name is nonetheless Sanctioned, and thus the sanctioning treatment should be weighed when typifying a name (at whatever rank!). Unlike priority, which is inoperative outside rank, typification remains constant, even though rank may change. Should Agari- cus melleus be reduced to subspecific or varietal rank under another species name, it would retain the same type Specimen it had when originally published at species rank (or when neotypified at any rank). SOME CARDINAL PRINCIPLES FOR BS EPER Si) ANDO TSAR os CUTAT IONS Having spent something over two years now working with how to cite names under the new provisions adopted at oydney, I have come to see several possible pitfalls. Perhaps I can prevent others from repeating my mistakes. The main difficulty has been in attempting to make these notations do more than one job, in a mistaken sense that economy of citation is an ideal. Once it is firmly entrench- ed in one's mind that such notation only indicates sanction- ing of the particular generic or suprageneric name or infra- from the requirement to list nomina rejicienda. The Rapporteur-Général saw no problems arising over the proposal. Yet a clear distinction was thereby made between the treatment of conserved generic and specific names and those of families. The treatment now afforded conserved family names comes closer to the priority aspects of sanctioned fungal names than it does the priority aspects of conserved generic or specific names. The pertinent rule of the Code (Art. 33.4, 33.5) makes an exception for Fries's taxa termed "tribes" (tribus) in the Systema, "which are treated as validly published." No other misplaced ranks are permitted. O50 generic, specific, _or infraspecific epithet," then wWeewar the notation system becomes unambiguous and easy to apply. Principle 1 "a. Pers..""and., “: -Fr."" are notations, which may (pesues out of author citations in non-taxonomic work, but should normally be used in any taxonomic treatment, since they convey information about priorability, typification, or both. Principle 2 Sanctioning is independent of rank, and the notations Mm; Pers.” and ."":"(Fr.'©: in no way indicate ‘the ranks. auemenee a name or epithet was sanctioned. The purpose of the nota- tion is to say: ''Beware: this name (epithet) was adopted in a sanctioning work, and has special priority and typifica- tion status." Principle 3 Priority of sanctioned names and epithets extends only within the rank assigned by the sanctioning author. (E.g., an epithet, sanctioned at varietal level, when raised to species rank does not retain priority over an “earbier, validly published but non-sanctioned species epithet. ) Principle 4 Typification is independent of rank, even when ranks differ between original and sanctioning treatments. Typifica- tion of sanctioned names and epithets must be viewed not only on the basis of the protologue of the original author, but also of all other elements referred to (directly Gon indirectly) in the sanctioning work. Principle 5 When’ the’ notation “s Pers.'""or “: Brivis used temo always immediately follow the name of the original author. Even though a_ sanctioning author may have sanctioned a previous combination, it is critical that the notationgime inseparable from the name of the original author, for the two must be transferred together when the epithet itself changes generic placement or rank. [E.g., Octospora applana- ta Hedw. 1801 was transferred to Peziza in 1805 by Albertini and Schweinitz. It might seem logical to cite the mames sanctioned by Fries in 1822, as ''Peziza applanata (Hedw.) A. & SS. : ¥Fr.,'' but this is illusory! When we transtem clus species to yet another genus or give it another rank, it is “applanata (Hedw. : Fr.) that we will want to) transter as that workers will still know of its special priority and typification status. The correct citation inv Pézizais ae applanata (Hedw. : Fr.) A. & S.'"' If treated as a ‘species Gm Octospora, it should be cited as "0.-applanata’ Hedw. . Fram even eee Fries did not sanction it under that generi¢ name. / Again I find here convincing evidence that it is epithets of species and infraspecific 551 Principle 6 When a new combination is made in one of the sanction- ing works, the sanctioning author thereby simultaneously sanc- tions the basionym and makes the transfer. His name should appear twice. [E.g., citations such as "Daedalea_ striata amen) eee. Ov. Der SUL ata (awartz. ¢. Fr.) Fra. 2. Fr.” should be avoided for a first transfer of Boletus striatus Swaruze(now B.. striatus Swartz :; Fr.). The correct format MorecnisG is ‘Daedalea striata’ (Swartz :'Fr.) Fr." This, clear— ly differentiates the two actions by Fries, transferral and Panceroning. lo ask ‘ss. Fr.'"\tordo 370 The septa delimiting the end cells appear to be formed by a single wall, namely the inner wall surrounding each median cell. The limitations imposed by light microscopy prohibit an unequivocal statement about septation in this species, but it may be similar to that described for Setrtdtum (Roberts & Swart 1980), which has thinner-walled, pater end*»celts: Discussion Cochltobolus as defined by the type species C. heterostrophus has anamorphs in Btpolaris. The discovery that some Curvularta species have teleomorphs which apparently could be referred to Cochliobolus has introduced a divergence from that principle. It has also raised the question of whether Btpolarts and Curvularta are distinct. Conidia of the former genus are distoseptate, while those of Curvularta can be termed euseptate in a broad sense, but not in the way used by Luttrell (1963) when referring to Sportdesmtum troptcale. He defined euseptate conidia as being ‘surrounded by a single wall and have true septa formed as inward extensions of the lateral walls'. In a glossary of new terms at the end of the paper cited, a less restrictive definition than that given above was included, that is - 'Euseptate: conidium with true septa consisting of diaphragms merging peri- pherally with the lateral walls'. The latter terminology presumably would allow for the existence of a wall or walls other than the lateral wall from which the septa origin- ated. In this study, such a wall was demonstrated in conidia of Curvularta species. Mangenot and Reisinger (1976) recognized three distinct categories of septal walls in conidia. In their classification the septa are defined as outgrowths of a Single wall (euseptation), or from a second inner wall (distoseptation). A third type, called a double process by Mangenot and Reisinger, involved both walls in the formation of septa. Conidium septation in the Curvularta species examined during the present study is referable to this last type, rather than to euseptation as narrowly defined, and perhaps could be referred to as 'secondarily euseptate’. Sit Considerable intergeneric variation in conidium septum structure can be demonstrated by simple manipulation and observation by light microscopy. The results reported above show that uniformity in septum structure occurs within genera such as Btpolaris and Curvularta. They also support the observations of Sutton (1969) that classif- ication of septa into two categories might prove to be an oversimplification. Roberts and Swart (1980) concluded that the terms euseptate and distoseptate had not been clarified by studies of conidium fine structure in Pestalottopsts, Setrtdtum, and similar genera, and that further ‘elucidation was necessary before they could be used to indicate distinctions of taxonomic importance. HOLOMORPH TAXONOMY FOR COCHLIOBOLUS The genus Cochlitoholus has been used to accommodate fungi with anamorphs in Btpolarts, and also fungi with anamorphs in Curvularta. This apparent heterogeneity depends on the recognition of these anamorph genera as distinct. Von Arx and Luttrell (1979) have suggested that Btpolarts should be made a synonym of Curvularta. If this were done, all anamorphs of Coechltobolus would be in Curvularta. I think it is preferable to maintain these genera as distinct, especially in view of the evidence on septum structure presented in this paper. If other conidium characteristics are intermediate between those of Btpolaris and Curvularta, then a consideration of septum structure should allow taxa of otherwise uncertain affinities to be placed in one or other of these genera. If Curvularta is accepted, then the suitability of Cochliobolus as a name for fungi with Curvularta anamorphs must be considered. Drechsler (1934) defined the genus Cochliobolus in terms of teleomorphic and anamorphic forms, and used the concept that the conidial state was an important criterion in helping distinguish it from Ophtobolus. He showed that Ophtobolus species were con- nected with Phoma-like anamorphs, and that C. heterostrophus and congeneric species were connected with conidial forms in Helminthosporium sensu lato (Btpolarts). By the same reasoning, it might be argued that Cochltobolus species with Curvularia anamorphs cannot be maintained in the same genus as those with Btpolarts conidial states, and that a separate ascomycete genus should be established for them. Sr2 I once held such a view but now retreat from that position, which emphasized differences in septum structure, to one in which similarities in conidium morphology are given more weight. Thus the wall and septum structure in conidia of Btpolarts and Curvularta are regarded as fundamentally alike. “There 2s a thin pigmented outer wall) and agthicker hyaline inner wall which takes part in septum formation. In Curvularta species the septa are accentuated by a dark band which is attached to the outer periclinal wall. When conidia are fractured under pressure, \this "secondary. septum' commonly ruptures centrally but sometimes is carried out of the conidium. If the latter occurs, the similarity of the extruded portion to that produced when Btpolarts conidia are treated in the same way is obvious. Other features highlight the resemblances described above. When Btpolarts conidia are mounted in water, the inner wall is much less obvious than in lactophenol, and the cells appear as overlapping circles (Fig. 1). They have often been illustrated in this form by various authors. Curvularta conidia mounted in water do not assume this aspect, and the dark septa still appear to be united with the lateral wall. An isolate of C. protuberata Nelson §& Hodges used in these studies (7788c) gave rise to a hyaline mutant in culture, which produced numerous conidia lacking pigment. When such conidia are viewed in water mounts, there is a striking similarity to distoseptate conidia of Bitpolarts (Fig. 14). Crushing these hyaline conidia in KOH also reveals their congruity with this coniditon (Fig. 15). It may be noted that conidia of C. robusta were described as distoseptate by Kilpatrick and Luttrell (1967). Accentuated conidial septa are also found in species which undoubtedly belong in Drechslera, for example D. demattotdea (Bubak & Wrob. ) Subram. § Jain; D. biseptara; D. trtseptata (Drechsler) Subram. & Jain, and D. erythrosptla (Drechsler) Shoem. In conidia of the last- named fungus, the accentuated basal septum often ruptures as described for Curvularia, while a normal distoseptate endospore is expelled from an apical split (Fig. 20). Similar variation in a single conidium was noted in C. tnaequalts (Shear) Boedijn. In D. trtseptata, the internal wall of some conidia had become constricted at the septa, clearly showing the darkened septum free from the outer wall (Fig. 18). 573 Although Btpolaris and Curvularta are obviously similar, I do not believe they should be united as has been suggested (von Arx @ Luttrell 1979). Nor do I believe, however, that the differences between them are sufficient to warrant the erection of a separate genus to accommodate the teleomorphs of Curvularta. This leaves as the only option a maintenance of the status quo, accepting a certain degree of heterogeneity within the anamorphs of Cochltobholus species. This is not without precedent. For example in Nectrita the anamorphs might be considered variations on the theme of cylindrical phialide, in which increasing complexity of arrangement of conidiogenous cells can be recognized (Samuels § Rossman 1979). New combinations Earlier in this paper I proposed that the name Pseudocochltobolus be put into synonymy with Cochltobolus. The following changes then become necessary. Cochltobolus nitstkadot (Tsuda, Ueyama § Nishihara) comb. nov. Pseudocochltobolus ntstkadot Tsuda, Ueyama § Nishihara, Mycologia soo; lll7,. 1977. Cochltoholus australtensts (Tsuda §& Ueyama) comb. nov. Pseudocochltioholus australtensts Tsuda §& Ueyama, Mycologva®/57 292.1981. I shall show in a subsequent paper that Btpolarts and Drechslera should be maintained as separate taxa. Drechslera chloridis Alcorn is the only Cochltobolus anamorph to which a binomial has been applied (Table 1), and which is now considered misplaced. The necessary new combination is: Btpolarts chlortdts (Alcorn) comb. nov. Drechslera chlortdts Alcorn, Trans. Br. mycol. S0C4 16/0 4148, (1976. In addition, the combination B. homomorphus (Luttrell § Rogerson) Subram. (Subramanian 1971) was not validly published (Art. 33, basionym not indicated). This ommission PeSucorrected, here: 374 Btpolarts homomorphus (Luttrell §& Rogerson) Subram. ex Alcorn Helmtnthosportum homomorphus Luttrell & Rogerson, Mycologia <5)" 1955. 1959, A LECTOTYPE FOR COCHLIOBOLUS HETEROSTROPAUS A specimen labelled as the type was obtained from BPI. The label details agreed with. those, cited by Drechsler (1925): Cochltobolus heterostrophus (Drechs.) Drechs. on Zea mays Santord, Flas\ssent. 22. 1925 Coll. Ac Foster Det. Charles Drechsler An inner packet contains approximately 24 leaves or leaf segments. They are quite narrow, and very thin, suggesting that they originated from seedlings. Numerous lesions typical of infection by C. heterostrophus are present on the leaves, but a thorough search of all the material revealed no ascocarps, and only very scanty conidial sporulation. Twenty-seven other collections from BPI labelled C. heterostrophus were examined, but no ascigerous state was detected. No slides from the type showing the ascal state are preserved in BPI (M. Stransky, pers. comm. 1977), and it therefore appeared that a neo- type would have to be selected to typify C. heterostrophus. Fortunately, ascal material identified by Drechsler is available. In a paper in which the new genus Pseudocochtltobolus was established, Tsuda et al. (1977) referred to a specimen of C. heterostrophus from BPI in a manner suggesting that ascal material had been seen. This was confirmed in correspondence (Tsuda, pers. comm. 1978), and subsequently the specimen was obtained from BPI. The typed outer label bears the data: Cochltobolus heterostrophus Drechsler on Zea mays Washineron- D.C.) Oct... /,, 1924 Coll. & Det. Charles Drechsler OPE A handwritten inner label shows that the original name given was Ophtobolus heterostrophus, that the host is "Philippine corn leaf', and that it was incubated in a damp chamber for 30 days beginning Oct. 7, 1924. This is some of the material collected in the Philippines in November 1921 and referred to by Drechsler in his account of 0. heterostrophus (Drechsler 1925, p. 707). The specimen consists of the contents of three moist chambers, made up on 9 cm diam. filter papers. There are seven leaf segments in all, each 6-7 cm long, darkened by fungal colonies and bearing ascocarps visible without magnif- ication. The ascocarps are black, scattered, amphigenous, erumpent, mostly with a prominent cylindrical to conical beak and often with brown setae or hyphae over the upper half of the body but not on the neck. Three ascocarps were examined. They were 460-520 um high x 360-400 um diam., with the beak 140-160 um high, 90-110 um diam. at the base and 60-100 um at the apex. Asci were obclavate to cylindrical, with a short pedicel, and measured 132- 165 x 22.5-30 wm. Ascospores were not released from the asci when the ascocarps were dissected in a drop of water, sO measurements of length were not possible. They were closely coiled in the ascus, hyaline to faint yellowish brown, multiseptate, and 5-10 pm diam. As reported by Tsuda et al. (1977), there was no evidence of stromatic Crssue at tne base of the ascocarps. Conidia‘on the specimen were similar to those on 28 other collections of C. heterostrophus in BPI examined previously. The specimen described above is designated as the lectotype for Cochltobolus heterostrophus, the generic type, in order that this important species may be properly typified. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS I thank the curators of BPI and IMI for their courtesy in lending specimens. The following institutions and individuals are acknowledged for assistance with gifts or exchange of cultures, or for collecting fresh specimens: American Type Culture Collection, Canadian National Collection of Fungus Cultures, Centraalbureau voor Schimmelcultures, A. Hagan, G.I. Johnson, W.J. Jooste, Kew) Leonard, too... Luttrell), E.H.C. McKenzie, °J. Mouchacca, Aw .sOnions, “LK. Price, R:G. Rees, J:E. Sheridan, Moo isuda, §.J. Upsher, J, Walker and J. Webster. 376 REFERENCES Alcorn, J.L. 1975. Race-mating type associations in Australian populations of Cochltobolus heterostrophus. Ply Dis Rept i150 6/0G—/.11 Alcorn, J.L. 1978. Two new Cochliobolus species. Trans. Bry my COL OC. 0 tnOl-O5. Alcorn, J.L. 1981a. Cochltobolus ravenelit sp. nov. and C. trtpogonts sp. nov. Mycotaxon 13: 339-345. Alcor, JL 298ib. Ascus -structure andetunctionein Cochltobolus species. Mycotaxon 13: 349-360. Alcorn, J.L. 1982. New Cochltobolus and Bitpolarts species. Mycotaxon 15: 1-19. Arx, JcA. von ’G Luttrell, E.S.: 1979. | Discusszon-on oe 260-261 in The Whole Fungus, Vol. 1, ed. B. Kendrick. National Museum of Natural Sciences and the Kananaskis Foundation, Ottawa. Boedijn, K.B. 1933. Ueber einige phragmosporen Dematiazeen. Bull. Jard. bot. Buitenz. 15: 120-134. Castellani, E. 1951. Una nuova specie di Cochltobolus. Mycopath. Mycol. appl. 6: 52-57. Castellani, E. 1955. Una nuova specie di Curvularta. NUCVO.G- .DOt,4 Ltal ea Noo. 02° 055 55a. Cole, G.T. 1975... Ultrastructure, of conidiogenesicain Drechslera soroktntana. Can. J. Bot. 51: 629-638. Dastur, J.F. 1942. Notes on some fungi isolated from "black point' affected wheat kernels in the central Provinces. “Inde. AGriG. Voc mile tio ae Drechsler, C. 1925. Leafspot of maize caused by Ophtobolus heterostrophus, n. sp., the ascigerous stage of a Helmtnthosportum exhibiting bipolar germination. J. agric. Res. o12-/01-/ 26: Drechsler, C. 1934. Phytopathological and taxonomic aspects of Ophiobolus, Pyrenophora, Helminthosporium, and a new genus, Cochltoholus. Phytopathology 24: 953-983. Ellis, M.B. 1966. Dematiaceous Hyphomycetes. VII: Curvularia, Brachysportum etc. Mycol. Pap. 106: 1-57. Ellis, M.B. 1971. Demattaceous Hyphomycetes. C.M.I., Kew. Ellis, M.B. 1976. More Dematiaceous Hyphomycetes. CEM le Kew, Groves, J.W. §& Skolko, A.J. 1945. Notes on seed-borne fungi, LIT) Curvularta. Cans J. Res. (Cy 123: soa iG8: Hall JR. Ge Sivanesan, A. 19722 Cochiiobolvesstatesoe Curvularta eymbopogonts. Trans. Br. mycol. Soc. SOR Sao... SFT Hino, I. § Katumoto, K. 1960. Illustrationes fungorum bambusicolorum VIII. Bull. Fac. Agric. Yamaguti Univ. 11: 9-34. Hino, I. & Katumoto, K. 1966. Notes on bambusicolous fungi (re adeetap- Bot..41+ 292-297. Itepmo, 10504) On some new ascigerous Stages of the species of Helmtnthosportum parasitic on cereals. Proc. imp. Acad. Japan 6: 352-355. PtLOseooeG \KUribayashi,eK. 1927. Production of the ascigerous stage in culture of Helmtnthosportum oryzae. Ann. phytopath. Soc. Japan 2: 1-8. Kiipatricki ak. A. G Luttrell, E.S.. 1967... An undescribed species of Curvularta pathogenic to Dtchanthiun annulatun. Mycologia 59: 888-892. Kuribayashi, K. 1929. The ascigerous stage of Helmtntho- sportum sativum. Trans. Sapporo nat. Hist. Soc. 10: 138-145. (in Japanese, with English summary). Luttrell, E.S. 1957. Helminthosportum nodulosum and related species. Phytopathology 47: 540-548. Luttrell, E.S. 1963. Taxonomic criteria in Helminthosportum. Mycologia 55: 643-674. Luttrell, E.S. 1964. Morphology of Trtchometasphaerta tunverca ae Ais). Bot; 51: 213~-219%, Luttrell, E.S. 1969. Curvularta cotets and the nodulosa group of Bipolarits. Mycologia 61: 1031-1040. Luttrell, E.S. 1973. Loculoascomycetes. In The Fungt, an Advanced Treattse, Vol. IVA, ed. G.C. Ainsworth, F.K. Sparrow & A.S. Sussman, pp. 135-219. Academic Press, New York. Luttrell, E.S. 1977. Correlations between conidial and ascigerous state characters in Pyrenophora, Cochltobolus and Setosphaerta. Rev. Mycol. 41: 271-279. Luttrell, E.S. 1978. Biosystematics of Helminthosportun: impact on agriculture. In Beltsville Symposta tn Agrtcultural Research, 2. Btosystemattcs in Agriculture, ed. J.A. Romberger, R:H. Foote, L.V. Knutson §& P.L. Lentz, pp. 193-209. Allanheld, Osmon § Co., Montclair, New Jersey. Luttrell, E.S. §& Rogerson, C.T. 1959. Homothallism in an undescribed species of Cochltobolus and in Cochltobolus kusanot. Mycologia 51: 195-202. McKenzie, E.H.C. 1981. Curvularta tschaemt sp. nov. on Batiki bluegrass (Isehaemm indtcun). Trans. Br. mycol. Soc. 77: 446-449. 378 Mangenot, F. §& Reisinger, O. 1976. Form and function of conidia as related to their environment. In The Fungal wpore. "EG. U.d. weber G W.M. Hess pp.) (og-o4). ee Wiley & Sons, New York. Matsumoto, T. & Yamamoto, W. 1936. On the perfect and imperfect stages of the fungi causing sugarcane diseases. J. PY.” Prot.’,’ Tokyo 252° 9-14, 107-15. (in Japanese, original not seen; cited by Ellis 1976). Mills, J.T. 1970. Morphology of conidia of Cochltobolus sativus from untreated and fungicide - treated barley seed. Can. J. Bot. 48: 541-546. Nelson, R.R. 1959. Cochltobolus carbonum, the perfect stage of Helmtnthosportum carbonum. Phytopathology 49: 807-810. Nelson, R.R. 1960a. Cochlzoholus vtctortae, the perfect stage of Helmtnthosporium vtectortae. Phytopathology 50: 774-775. Nelson, R.R. 1960b. Cochlioholus tntermeditus, the perfect stage of Curvularta tntermedta. Mycologia 52: 775-778. Nelson, R.R. 1964a. The perfect stage of Helmtnthosportum cynodontts. Mycologia 56: 64-69. Nelson, R.R. 1964b. The perfect stage of Helmtnthosportum sptetferum. Mycologia 56: 196-201. Nelson, R.R. 1964c. The perfect stage of Curvularta gentculata. Mycologia 56: 777-779. Nelson, R.R. & Haasis, F.A. 1964. The perfect stage of Curvularta lunata. Mycologia 56: 316-317. Nisikado, Y. 1928. Leaf blight of Eragrostts major Host. caused by Ophtobolus kusanot n. sp., the ascigerous stage of a Helminthosporitum. Jap. J. Bot. 4: 99-112. Old, K.M. & Robertson, W.M. 1969. Examination of conidia of Cochltobolus sattvus recovered from natural soil using transmission and scanning electron microscopy. - Transe br. Mycol. o0C. Jo. 4 ely Old, K.M. & Robertson, W.M. 1970. Effects of lytic enzymes and natural soil on the fine structure of conidia of Cochliobolue sativus. Trans. Br. mycol. Soc. 54; 343-350. Paul VAOR Gg rarbery, D.G. 19662 “The perfect state .0F Helmtnthosportum bicolor. Trans. Br. mycol. Soc. 49: 385-386. Putterill, K.M. 1954. Some graminicolous species of Helmtnthosportum and Curvularta occuring in South Africa. Bothalia 6: 347-378. 519 Rao, P.N. & Chaudhury, R. 1964. A new species of Cochltobolus from Hyderabad - India. Mycopath. Mycol. appl. 25; 00-56. Reddy, S.M. 1976. A new species of Cochltobolus. Indian Poy topativg | Zo obo Z04", Roberts, D.C. §& Swart, H.J. 1980. Conidium wall structure in Setrtdtum and Monochaetta. Trans. Br. mycol. Soc. 74: 289-296. pamueus, G.J. G Rossman, A,¥. 1979. Conidia and classif- ication of the nectrioid fungi. In Zhe Whole Fungus, Volwal,.ed. B. Kendrick, pp.,16/-182,,, \National Museum of Natural Sciences and the Kananaskis Foundation, Ottawa. Shoemaker, R.A. 1959. Nomenclature of Drechslera and Btpolarts, grass parasites segregated from 'Helminthosporium'. Can. J. Bot. 37: 879-887. sprague, R. 1951. Some leafspot fungi on Western Gramineae- VI. Mycologia 43: 549-569. Subramanian, C.V. 1971. Hyphomycetes. Ind. Counc. Agr. Res., New Delhi. SULtOn eh eCaLJ00, “Forest microtung?... I Lie. ihe hetero- geneity of Pestalotia de Not. section sexloculatae Klebahn sensu Guba. Can. J. Bot. 47: 2083-2094. SULton 6 .G.8 4g) oandhu, Di ka 1969. Electron microscopy of conidium development and secession in Cryptosportopstis sp., Phoma fumosa, Melancontum bicolor, and M. aptocarpum. Can. J. Bot. 47: 745-749. Tsuda, M. & Ueyama, A. 1981. Pseudocochltobolus australensts, the ascigerous state of Btpolaris australtensts. Mycologia 73: 88-96. Tsuda, M., Ueyama, A. §& Nishihara, N. 1977. Pseudo- cochltobolus nitstkadot, the perfect state of Helmtnthosportum cotets. Mycologia 69: 1109-1120. MYCOTAXON Vols. XV Ig, INO sa25e pps 600-386 January-March 1983 TREMELLALES OF ISRAEL N. BINYAMINI Department of Botany, The George S. Wise Faculty of Life Setences, Tel Avtv Untiverstty,Tel Aviv, Israel. ABSTRACT Nine taxa of tremellaceous fungi growing mainly with oak and pine trees, are described. They were found in the Galilee and the central parts of the country and eight of them are new records for Israel. INTRODUCTION The Agaricales of Israel have already received attention (Binyamini, 1977, 1980 and Moser, Binyamini & Avizohar- Hershenzon, 1977), but information about the Tremellales of Israel has, until now, been neglected. There is neither a flora, nor are there monographic studies of the tremellaceous fungi covering the study area around Israel. The nearest area is Greece, as exemplified in the Fungus Host Index of Pantidou (1973). Owing to its geographical dry climate, Israel has a relatively few tremellaceous resupinate fungi. This report is concerned with 9 taxa, of which 8 are newly recorded for Israel. Most of the collections upon which this report is based were made during the period 1974-1981/2. Some of the examined specimens show slight differences compared with European material, possibly because of the dry climatic conditions, and consequently, it was deemed worthwhile to provide at least a short description of the species in our collections. 381 One species listed has already been recorded by Rayss & Reichert (1952). The systematics of the families and genera follow Martin (1952) and Lowy (1971). The source of each record is indicated at the end of the description and the herbarium numbers are given in parentheses. The colours specified in parentheses are taken from Kornerup & Wanscher (1967).° Microscopic structures were observed on fresh material. All collections cited have been deposited in the herbarium of the Department of Botany, Mycology Division, Tel Aviv University. TREME LLACEAE Extdta glandulosa Fr., Syst. Mycol. 2 : Pig sa 224.1882 Fruit body firm gelatinous, dark brownish, becoming black, glistening when dry; hymenium smooth to tubercu- late. Flesh blackish. Hyphae with clamp connections; probasidia ovate or elliptical, 10-16 x 8-14 um, becoming cruciate-septate, spores hyaline, allantoid, 10-15 x 4-5 um. Habitat. On dry branch of Quercus, Mt. Carmel, Ha'arbaim Wood, 9.2.81 (81p137), Upper Galilee, Bar'am Wood, 3.2.81 (81p460) , Hiram Wood, 3.2.81 (81p451, 81p452). Our specimens conform well with the descriptions of Martin (1952) “and = Lowy (1971). Extdta nucleata (Schw.) Burt, Ann. Missouri Fig. °2 Botw Gard. co). fav 1. Lo2i. Fruit body cerebriform, gelatinous, whitish becoming brown with pinkish tinge to brown vinaceous with whitish granules; hymenium smooth. Hyphae with clamp connections; probasidia ovate, 10-12 x 6-8 um, cruciate-septate, epibasidia subcylindrical up to 60 x 3.5-4.5 um, spores hyaline, 8-11.5 x 4-4.5 um, cylindrical curved, germinating by repetition. Habitat. On dry branch of Quercus, Mt. Carmel, Bet Oren S. 29.12.80 (80p117, 80p151), Ha'arbaim Wood, 9.2.81 (81p138). Upper Galilee, Bar'am Wood, 3.2.81 (81p130), on dry branch of Calycotome villosa, Hiram Wood, 3.2.81 (81p139). The white colour which changes through brown pinkish to brown vinaceous is characteristic of our specimens, and conform well with the descriptions of Martin (1952) and Lowy (1971). S52 Extdtopsts effusa (Bref. ex Sacc.) A. Moller, Figsome Bot. Mitth.. ‘Tropen 8 7 8z.31695 Fruit body soft gelatinous, greyish hyaline to nearly chalk white; hymenium finely granulose, smooth < 100 um, Tha CK Hyphae with clamp connections; dikarioparaphyses subcylindrical branched, forming a thin layer above the basidia; probasidia ovoid to subglobose, 10-15 x 8-10um, clamps at the base, epibasidia four, up to 40 x 4 um, spores cylindrical curved to allantoid, 12-15 x 4-5 um, germinating by repetition. Habitat. On dry branch of Quercus, Mt. Carmel,,Ha' arbaim Wood, 9.2.81 (81p280, 81p281, 81p284, 81p389) . On dry branch of Rhammus, Upper Galilee, Bar'am Wood, B.2e0l (Slp4asiy. The effused gelatinous greyish-white basidiome, with branched dikaryoparaphyses and larged curved spores is characteristic of our specimens. Spores are slightly snaller than those described by Lowy (1971) and Wells & Raitviir (1977), but close to those of Christiansen (1959) and Reide (19 70}.. According to Wells (1961), E. effusa is a synonym of £. grisea (Pers.) Bourd. & Maire, but Wells & Raitviir (1977) agree that F. effusa is very closely related to Z. grisea and that the dif- ferences in substrate, colour of dry specimens and Spore size differentiate the two taxa. Sebactna tnerustans (Fr.) Tul., Jour. Linn. Fig. 4 Soc... Bot, fis is 330 sao ee Fruit body fleshy coriaceous, up to 1 mm thick, cream- yellow (443, 4C2, 4B2), margin slightly fibrillose. Hyphae without clamp connections; probasidia subglob- ose, becoming cruciate-septate, 15-20 x 11-13 um, epi- basidia 30-75 x 2.5-3 um, spores ovate to oblong, with lateral apiculus, 10.5-15 x 5.5-7 um, germinating by repetition. Habitat. On dry branch of Pinus. Ramot Menashe, Goara, Zoeok Webwac lym The resupinate, cream-yellow fruit body, and large, ovate spores characterise our specimens; in these respects the collection conforms well to the descriptions of Martin (1952), Christiansen (1959) and Lowy (1971). w ats Sey x See PLS SSF Cees mr SSeS SS a) <8) So RQ NY) S68) £0 Nea pe OFS SS ° Q my SGA CO Si SP Co H N S x ar REY fx) Si < ® 8 “8 eRe) ES Wn YD Rb eed Re? WN GE Bok RQ ss an od Or “oS Q IOs og? 1 R& co We e@ mm wm -d fy 384 Tremellavfimbriata Fr., Syst. Mycol. 2\.: 212, 1822. =, jolttaced Pre; ovst., Mycol. 2 js12i2eeleec. Fruit body leaf-like folds,gelatinous, cinnamon-brown, becoming vinaceous black on drying. Hyphae with clamp connections; probasidia subglobose, becoming cruciate- septate, 12-18 x 10-15 um, epibasidia up to 70 um, spores subglobose-ovate, 8-9 x 5-7 um, germinating by repetition. Habitat. On dry branch of Quercus, Mt. Carmel, Bet Oren S. 20.1.81 (81p122). Our specimens were slightly dry when found, but the micro- scopic characters, such as clamped hyphae and spores,all conform well to the descriptions of Martin (1952) and Lowy (L971). Tremella mesenterteca Fr., Syst. Mycol. 2 : 214 Fig. 5 1822. =P oiutescens Fr., Syst. Mycol. *2 3121318227 Fruit body cerebriform to lobate, usually large, < 10 cm in length, gelatinous, orange, or golden yellow. Hyphae with clamp connections; probasidia subglobose, becoming cruciate-septate, 10-17 x 8-14 um, epibasidia up to 75 um, spores subglobose to ovoid, 10-14 x 8-12 um, germinating by repetition. Habitat. On dry branch of Quercus. Upper Galilee, Bar'am Wood, 23.12.72. (72p152), (9.3.81) (81p209)) Mt.7 Carmel cet Oren S., 29.12.80) (S0p118),0 87.78.82 (820103)F, This, our commonest large Tremella, is frequently found on dry branches and trunks of oak. Lowy (1971) supports the interpretation of considering 7. mesenteritca Fr. and 7. lutescens Fr. to be a single variable species. DACRY MY CETACEAE Daerymyces delitquescens (Merat) Duby, Bot. Gall. PPT es PAS Te Fruit body lenticular, up to 5 mm, gelatinous, orange-yellow or pallid (4B6), becoming reddish brown on drying, smooth. Hyphae with clamp connections, smooth or rarely roughened; probasidia subclavate, 30-50 x 4-6 um, epibasidia bifurcate, up to 15 x 3 um, spores allantoid, becoming 3 septate, 14- 16 x 5-6.5 um. Boo Habitat. On dry branch of Quercus, Mt. Carmel, Ha'arbaim Wood, 9.2.81 (81p135, 81p286). On dry branch of Pinus, Bet Oren, 9.2.81 (8ipl41,..81p169) . The lenticular or sometimes flattened orange-yellow fruit body, with bifurcate epibasidia and large allantoid septate spores are characteristic for our specimens and conform well to the description of Martin (1952). -Calocera cornea (Batsch ex Fr.) Fr., strip. Fig. 6 Agri. Tems. 67. 1826. Fruit body gelatinous to tough, narrowly club-shaped, un- branched or very sparsely branched above, round in cross- section, up to 15 mm high and 1 mm thick, pale yellow or orange-yellow; hymenium smooth. Probasidia subclavate, 35-40 x 2.5-5 um, spores cylindrical, curved, 8-10 x 3-4.5 um. Habitat. Scattered to gregarious, usually two to three clustered together. Upper Galilee, Pa'ar Cave, on dry branenwand trunk. of Quercus, 25.1.72 (72p505).,, 3.2281 (8ipl 22). This small and beautiful species is variable in its colour, size and degree of branching. The reddish tinge on drying, which is described by Martin (1952) and Lowy (1971), is not clear in our specimens. AURICULARIACEAE Auricularta auritcula(Hooker) Underwood in Barrett, Mycologiay2a: 124 1910, = Htrneola aurtcula-judae Berk., Outl. Brit. Fung. 2987 8860, Habitat. On cut trunk of Ficus, Mique Izra‘'el 28.11.74 (74p106), 26.2.74 (74p104), 12.1.77 (77p113), Hulda, 8.2.75 (75p105), Ramat Hasharon, 1.9.78 (78p126). This species has already been encountered in Israel and described by Rayss and Reichert (1952). It has been found several times; it is common each year. 386 LETERATURE CITED Binyamini, N. 1977. Rare and interesting records of Israeli agaric flora. Nova Hedwigia. 28 759-770. Binyamini, N. 1980. Succession of Israel agaric flora. Nova Hedwigia 32 : 185-198. Christiansen, M. P. 1959. Danish Resupinate Fungi, Part 1, Ascomycetes and Heterobasidiomycetes. Dansk Botanisk Arkiv. 19(1) : 1-55. Kornerup, A. & 3. H. Wanscher, 1967. Methuen Handbook of Colour. Methuen & Co., Ltd.,London. 243 pp. Lowy, B., 1971. Flora Neotropica Monograph No. 6. Tremellales. Hafner Publishing Co., Inc., New YOrK los) DD. Martin, G. W. 1952. Revision of the North Central Tremellales. State University of Iowa, Vol. 19 4233) 4s ele L22. Moser, M., N. Binyamini & Z. Avizohar-Hershenzon. 1977. New and noteworthy Russulales from Israel. Trans. Br.uMycol. (SOG, 683). 2232 l=s/7 5 Pantidou, M. E.1973. Fungus Host Index for Greece. Benaki Phytopathological Institute, Kiphissia, Athens, 382 pp. Rayss, T. and Reichert, I. 1952. Kemehim vepitriot (Mushrooms) ,Tarshish, Jerusalem, 84 pp. (In Hebrew) . Reid, D. A. 1970. New or interesting records of British Hymenomycetes, IV. Tran. Br. Mycol. Soc. 55(3): 413-441. Wells, K. 1961. Studies af some Tremellaceae IV. Extdiopsts. Mycologiay;yi53* 0317-370). Wells, K. and A.Raitviir. 1977. The species of Exidtopsts (Tremellaceae) of the U.S.S.R. Mycologia 69 (5) 987-1007. MYCOTAXON Vols XVIntNowe25 pia 58 /=595 January-March 1983 A NEW JAPANESE SPECIES OF NEOCOSMOSPORA FROM MARINE SLUDGES SETICHI UEDA! AND SHUN-ICHI UDAGAWA“ 1 Nagasaki Prefectural Institute of Public Health and Environmental Sciences, Nameshi l-chome, Nagasaki 852, Japan 2 National Institute of Hygienic Sciences, Kamiyoga l-chome, Setagaya-ku, Tokyo 158, Japan mince: 1699 whenrl 4) F ..omith vestabiished the genus WNeo- cosmospora with N. vasinfecta as the type, a total of 5 Species and 3 varieties has been described (Mahoney, 1976; Donscnet ale, 1930) Only one of these; N. striata Udagawa et Horie (1975), has ascospores covered with 8-10 transverse crests. A second member of Neocosmospora with striate ascospores was isolated during a continuing survey of the polluted fungi of Nagasaki Prefecture, Japan (Ueda, Leo.) it this, paper a New species based’ on the isolate is described and the major differences distinguishing the species 7r0m N. striata are presented. [he specimen studied is preserved at the Mycological Herbarium, National Inseituce of Hygienic Serzences, Tokyo (NHE). Neocosmospora tenuicristata Ueda et Udagawa, sp. nov. (Figs. 1-12) Stat. Anam. Acremonium tenuicristatum Ueda et Udagawa, anam. sp. nov. Coloniae in agaro cum decocto tuberorum et dextroso celeriter crescentes, funiculosae, tenues, vinaceo-bubali- nae; perithecia abunde producentia, persicina vel badia, cum hyphis aeriis et conidiis albis obtecta; reversum brun- neum vel brunneo-aurantiacum vel hinnuleum. Perithecia superficialia, dispersa vel aggregata, rubro-brunnea, ovoidea vel pyriformia, 335-415 x 265-320 um, glabra vel parce pilosa; pili hyalini vel dilute flavi, non ramosi, septati, leves, breves, hyphoidei, 6-8 um diam; perithecii collum breve, conicum plus minusve valde rubro- brunneum, 65-80 x 80-115 um, glabrum; peridium membrana- 388 wid S Neocosmospora tenuicristata, NHL 2911. B. .perithecial anttiah. 8G. 5cUs a0. E. Conidia-bearing structures and conidia. Fiori A. Perithecium. Ascospores. 389 ceum, pseudoparenchymaticum, dilute flavo-aurantiacum, saepe semitranslucens, 'textura angularis'; stratum exteri- us e cellulis dilute salmoneis, incrassatis, angularibus, 10-32 x 10-22 um compositum; stratum interius e cellulis hyalinis, tenuibus, complanatis, angularibus compositun; periphyses hyalinae, filiformes, septatae, non ramosae, ad basim 3-4 um diam, ad apicem rotundatae. Asci octospori, hyalini, cylindracei, 90-110 x 13-15 um, superne rotundati Velmaui1dualcumetruncatl, Sine poro.apicala instructi, ibre- viter stipitati, in fasciculo basali dispositi. Ascosporae uniseriatae, unicellulares, flavo-brunneae, late ellip- SO1ceaemve! ecllipsoideac, 1575-17 x 10-115 um, suttulatae, incrassatae, Sine poro germinali instructi, subtiliter et transverse striatae. Mycelium e hyphis hyalinis vel dilute flavo-brunneis, ramosis, septatis, levibus, 1.5-10 wm diam, saepe in funi- culo aggregatis compositum. Conidiophora brevia, plerumque 15-35 x 3-5 um, hyalina, non ramosa vel pauci-ramosa, HeViagmeseptataserecta,. ¢ mycelio vegetativo vel funiculis hypharum et hyphis aeriis orientia, mononemata. Cellulae conidiogenae monophialidicae vel polyphialidicae, plerumque simplices sed interdum sympodice proliferae vel percur- rentes, terminales, saepe in conidiophoris incorporatae, rectae, hyalinae, 30-50(-125) x 2.5-4 um, superne gradatim attenuatae, collari parvo praedita. Conidia hyalina, gut- tulata, 0-l-septata, ellipsoideo-cylindracea vel fusi- formia, parum incurvata, 6.5-15(-19) x 2.5-4.5 um, levia, utrinque rotundata, in massa mucida aggregata. Chlamydo- sporae absunt. Holotypus: cultura NHL 2911 ex limo (marine sludge), Nagasaki in Japonia, in’ 26,1.1981,; aS. Ueda, isolata. In collectione fungorum 'National Institute of Hygienic Sci- encess (NHL) .Tokyo, Japan". Etymology: lat. tenui- = thin and cristatus = crested, referring to the nature of the ascospore ornamentation. Colonies on potato-dextrose agar spreading broadly, attaining a diameter of 8.0 cm in 2 weeks at 23 C, funicu- lose, consisting of a thin mycelial felt, Vinaceous Buff (Rayner, 1970) in color; perithecia abundantly produced on the felt, Peach or Bay (Rayner, 1970), covered loosely with white aerial hyphae and conidia; reverse brown to brownish orange or Fawn (Rayner, 1970). Perithecia superficial, scattered or aggregated, at first flesh-colored, then becoming pale pink or orange-red, finally reddish brown, ovoid to pyriform, 335-415 x 265-320 um, glabrous or sparingly covered with hyaline to pale yel- low, unbranched, septate, smooth-walled, short, hyphal-like 390 SOL hairs measuring 6-8 wm in diam; neck short, conical, more or less dark reddish brown, 65-80 x 80-115 um, glabrous, at Ules0st10re region’ composed of short, cylindric cells; peridium membraneous, pseudoparenchymatous, pale yellowish orange, often semitransparent, textura angularis; outer layer composed of pale salmon-colored, thick-walled, angu- lar cells measuring 10-32 x 10-22 um; inner layer of hya- line, thin-walled, flatten, angular cells; periphyses hya- line, filiform, septate, unbranched, 3-4 um in diam at the base, tapering to a rounded tip. Asci 8-spored, hyaline, cylindric, 90-110 x13-15 um, rounded or somewhat truncate above, without distinct apical structure, short-stalked (stipe: up to 20 um long), borne in a basal fascicle. Asco- spores uniseriate, one-celled, yellowish brown, broadly eliipeem to ellipsoid, 13.5-17 x 10-11.5 um, guttulate, thick-walled, without germ pore, with surface ornamented by very fine ridges which are roughly transverse and wavy in appearance, extruded at maturity in the form of a gelatin- OUSmides ~epespore: ca. 1.5, um ‘thick. Mycelium composed of hyaline to pale yellowish brown, branched, septate, smooth-walled hyphae 1.5-10 um wide, OMleneaveresatecd in funicles. .Perithecial initials arising as) coiled or contorted side branches of hypha, then becom- ing surrounded by hyphae arising from the neighboring cells. Conidiophores short, usually 15-35 x 3-5 um, hya- line, unbranched or a few branched, smooth-walled, septate, arising directly from the vegetative mycelium or hyphal ropes and aerial hyphae, mononematous. Conidiogenous cells monophialidic or polyphialidic, usually simple but sometimes proliferating sympodially or percurrent, termi- nal, integrated, straight, hyaline, 30-50(-125) x 2.5-4 un, tapering gradually to the minute apical collarette measur- ing 2-2,5 * 1.5-2 pm; phialides sometimes reduced to a col- fanette,onethehypha. .Conidia hyaline, guttulate, 0-1- septate, ellipsoid-cylindric or fusiform, slightly incurv- ed, 6.5-15(-19) x 2.5-4.5 um, smooth-walled, rounded at both ends, aggregated in a slimy mass measuring 7.5-18 um in diam. Chlamydospores absent. At] 37 Coycrowth is slightly slower that at 23 C and perithecial production is reduced. Specimen examined: an isolate from marine sludge, at Oomura Bay, Higashisonogi-gun, Nagasaki-pref., Japan, Jan. Bios siz-o. 9. tenuicristata, NHL 2911. 2. Asci. 3. Ascospores, showing germination. 4. Perithe- cial initial. 5-8. Conidia-bearing structures and conidia. The line in all figures equals 20 um. 392 593 Zot Jol. >. Ueda, NIL 2911, holotype. Subculture of NHL 2911 has been deposited with the American Type Culture Col- lection (ATCC). Neocosmospora tenuicristata, with its striate asco- spores and polyphialidic anamorph, is unique in its genus. In the ascospore ornamentation, it has a strong resemblance to N. striata Udagawa et Horie (1975), which differs by having smaller perithecia with a cylindric neck, irregular- elongate cells of the peridium in place of angular-shaped cells, smaller asci and ascospores which are ornamented with more rugged 8-10 transverse crests, and the absence of anamorph. According to van Warmelo's SEM study (1976), the patterns of surface ridges of ascospores in N. vasinfecta and N. africana von Arx appeared to be quite similar. The ascospore ornamentation in both species consists of a net- work of anastomosing ridges over the surface, while the ridges in N. tenuicristata are clearly separate as revealed by SEM observation (Figs. 10-12) as well as examination with the light microscope. Another Interesting point in N. tenuicristata 1S its anamorphic characters. there are a few species such as A. hyalinulum (Sacc.) W. Gams and A. brunnescens W. Gams in the form-genus Acremonium (Gams, 1971, 1975) having proli- feration of phialides (polyphialides). Both Acremonium are distinguished from the anamorph of N. tenuicristata by their small (not exceeding 7 um in length and 2.5 um in width) and catenated conidia, as well as by very slow- growing fine mycelia. For the anamorph of N. vasinfecta, Domsch et al. (1980) stated that ''Cephalosporium-like, but as the colonies grow fast and the hyphae are wide, it recalls the micro-conidial states of Fusarium rather than Acremonium."' In fact, the growth-rate on usual media, and the features of vegetative mycelium and conidiogenous structures in N. tenuicristata are similar to those of Fu- sarium proliferatum (Matsushima) Nirenberg in the sect. Liseola. Matsushima (1971) firstly described Cephalospori- um proliferatum as follows: Phialophora ex hyphis repenti- bus vel aeriis ascendentia, simplicia vel ramosa, usque ad 100 um alta, 2-4 um crassa, rami terminales fertilia, sym- Figs. 9-ll. N. tenuicristata, NHL 2911, and Fig. 12. N. africana von Arx, No. 78-S-35-10. 9, Ascospores with light microscopy. 10-12. Ascospores with scanning electron microscopy, showing their difference in surface ornamentation. The line in Fig. 9 represents 20 um; in Figs. 10-12 equals 10 um. 394 podialiter sub apice proliferascentia et polyphialidibus geniculatis formata. Conidia of C. proliferatum are more or less clavate, one-celled, 5-11 x 2-4 um, and with a truncate base. Matsushima failed to observe the macroconi- dia on his material of C. proliferatum, but after comparing with 46 isolates of Fusarium moniliforme Sheld. sensu Wollenw. et Reinking pr. p., Nirenberg (1976) conctuded that pyriform conidia of both are conspecific and transfer- red C. proliferatum to the genus Fusarium. The anamorph of N. tenuicristata differs from F. proliferatum in having broader mycelium, larger ellipsoid-fusiform conidia with rounded ends and in the absence of macroconidia. Since the conidia of the previous Neocosmospora species have usually been placed in Acremonium or Acremo- nium-like genera, the anamorph of N. tenuicristata seems to be better treated as Acremonium until the discovery of its associated macroconidia. However, the occurrence of poly- phialidic structures further emphasizes the affinity of anamorphs of this and other Neocosmospora to Fusarium. ACKNOWLEDGMENT Appreciation is expressed to Dr. S-C. Jong, American Type Culture Collection, for reviewing the manuscript. LITERATURE CITED Domsch, K. H., W. Gams, and T.-H. Anderson. 1980. Compen- diumsof Soil Fungi. Vol. -1., pp. 509-sl0) = Academic Press. London: Gams, W. 1971. Cephalosporium-artige Schimmelpilze (Hy- phomycetes)” Gustav Fischer, Stuttgart. 2625p. Gams, W. 1975. Cephalosporium-like Hyphomycetes: Some tropical ‘species. Trans. Br. mycolz js0G¢. (64. sc7=40 4 Mahoney, D. P. 1976. A new Neocosmospora from Galapagos Island soil. Mycologia 68: 1111-1116. Matsushima, T. 1971. Microfungi of the Solomon Islands and Papua-New Guinea. Kobe. p. 11 and fig. 121-2. Nirenberg, H. I. 1976. Untersuchungen Uber die morpholo- gische und biologische Differenzierung in der Fusari- um-Sektion Liseola. Mitt. Biol. Bundesanst. Land- Forstwirtsch. Berlin-Dahlem 169: 1-117. Rayner, Ry W/ 1970. A mycological colour chart. 9 Cramer. §& British Mycological Society. Udagawa, S., and Y. Horie. 1975. “Notes on some Japanese Ascomycetes XIV. Trans. mycol. Soc. Japan 16: 337- 347. 395 Ueda, S. 1981. A mycofloral study of marine sludges in Nagasaki, Japan. Proc. 25th Ann. Meeting Mycol. Soc. Japan. (Pp. fo. Warmelo, k. 1. van. 19760, Scanning electron microscopy of Neocosmospora ascospores. Mycologia 68: 1181-1187. MYCOTAXON Vol “AVA, “No. 2, spp 396-402 January-March 1983 NEW RECORDS OF HYPOGEOUS ASCOMYCETES IN ARIZONA JACK S. STATES Department of Biological Sciences Northern Arizona University, Flagstaff, AZ 86011, USA SUMMARY The following hypogeous ascomycetes are reported as new records for Arizona, USA: Balsamia magnata, Elaphomyces verrucosus, E. granulatus, Geopora cooperi f. cooperi, G. cooperi f. gilkeyae, Tuber dryophilum, and T. levissimum. All species are putative mycorrhizal symbionts with Pinus ponderosa Laws. They were major food items in the diet of the tassel-eared squirrel, Sciurus aberti. A nearly pure stand of Pinus ponderosa Laws. covers 7.5 million acres in northern Arizona and western New Mexico. The tassel-eared squirrel, Sciurus' aberti Woodhouse, and its various subspecies (Hofmeister and Diersing, 1978), are closely associated with this conifer. Citing a close dependence on ponderosa pine for food and shelter, Keith (1965) and Hall (1981) point out a restricted distribution of tassel-eared squirrels to the southwestern United States and northern Mexico, with particular abundance in Arizona and New Mexico. Stephenson (1975) in a study of the food habits of tassel-eared squirrels in northern Arizona, noted that fungi are a major component in their diet throughout most of the year, but he did not attempt to identify the species involved. Upon examination of the spores in the stomach contents provided by Stephenson, I determined that the majority of the fungi consumed were hypogeous species, both ascomycetes (truffles) and basidiomycetes (false truffles). The ascomycete spores were particularly 597 interesting since they represented the genera Geopora, Elaphomyces, and Tuber, all previously unreported from Arizona. Although the squirrels proved to be much more efficient truffle collectors, I have discovered, through my own forays over the past three years, the fruitbodies of the major ascomycete species whose spores are most frequently represented in the squirrel diet. The hypogeous fungi are little known in the southwestern United States and only occasional collections have been reported, especially in Smith et al. (1981). Fogel and Trappe (1976) have reported the occurrence of hypogeous ascomycetes in the Rocky Mountain region. Some of these are quite similar to those reported here. Nonetheless, I am able to add three additional species in two genera as well as additional host tree associations as presumptive ectomycorrhizae. All species described are new records for Arizona. Collections are deposited in the Deaver Herbarium, Northern Arizona University, and in the herbarium of Oregon State University (OSC). 1. BALSAMIA MAGNATA Harkn. Sensu Trappe, Mycotaxon 2:119. 197 5% A single collection of three ascocarps match in most respects the description by Gilkey (1916) as Pseudobal- samia magnata (Hark.) Gilkey. The very distinctive brownish pink to reddish brown ascocarps measuring 0.5-1.5 cm in diameter made them difficult to detect among the reddish jasper and chert debris of the mineral soil. The verrucae and the occasional small surface depressions of the peridium strongly resembled the surface texture of a russett potato. ASCOCARPS hypogeous in shallow mineral soil or only slightly imbedded beneath a thin needle layer of Pinus ponderosa. Basal tuft and surface opening canals (venae externae) were not clearly evident. COLLECTION EXAMINED: Coconino County--Jacob Lake, June, elev. 2250 m., States AHF/1. Ine, ELAPHOMYCES VERRUCOSUS Dodge, Ann. Mycol. 27:171- LIZ 28 1929). Species of Elaphomyces are difficult to identify. Spore ornamentation as a prime character has been shown to 398 be variable according to conditions of desiccation and developmental stage (Hawker, 1968). The separation of E. verrucosus from related species is based primarily on coloration of a marbled peridium when cut in cross section. I have found peridial marbling and _ the development of surface warts to be inconsistent when comparing different collections. Trappe considers E&. verrucosus as a synonym of E. decipiens (pers. comm.). Until better resolution of this problem is achieved I am satisfied with the present disposition of the collections. The description also fits my collections made in ponderosa pine forests in the Wyoming Black Hills, States WHF14 and WHF32. ASCOCARPS sphaerical to ovoid, variously depressed when formed near rocky debris; the surface covered by a dense, earthy crust easily separable and composed of Pinus ponderosa mycorrhizae and brownish yellow mycelium; peridium yellow or _ ochraceous, drying yellow brown, verrucose with pointed to rounded yellow warts 90-200 Um high and 100-175 Um wide, hyphal layers strongly to inconspicuously marbled in cross section, when dry 2.0-3.0 Um thick, vinaceous brown with dull rose or rose gray veins interspersed, the layer above the gleba light rose tan; gleba powdery, dark brown to fuliginous; spores globose, 22-28 (31) Um in diameter, ornamentation evenly distributed and densely echinulate, friable after desiccation and easily splitting away from the _ spore surface when pressed; odor slight or not detectable. COLLECTIONS EXAMINED: Coconino County--Jacob Lake, June through August, elev. 2250 m., States AHF88, AHF89, AHF117, AHF146, AHF209; Paradise Rd. Flagstaff, States AHF149; Woody Mountain, States AHF103. 3. ELAPHOMYCES GRANULATUS Fr., Syst. Myc. 3:58. 1829. Fogel and Trappe (1976) described FE. granulatus collected in Colorado among ectomycorrhizae of Pinus contorta. The characteristics of our specimen generally follow theirs but some of the special features are listed below. ASCOCARPS beneath Pinus ponderosa litter, deep in mineral soil, associated with a removable soil crust containing pine ectomycorrhizae; peridium smooth, pallid to tawny yellow with faint rusty brown on drying with warts closely appressed as superficial black spots, 3-4 mm pe) thick when fresh and 2-3 mm when dry, tough but cartilaginous and flexible, somewhat viscid when wet, the outer layer in cross section grayish yellow with alternate zones or lenses of brown hyphae in different shades below, the light gray to tan layers above the gleba turn black when cut or bruised; gleba gray brown to dark brown or black at maturity, separating from peridial hyphae as a central powdery mass of spores and hyphae; spores held in globose clusters of eight by an evanescent ascus, globose, 12-22 wm in diameter including ornamentation, the smaller spores dark brown, the larger spores brownish gray to gray, ornamented with crowded spines joined to form small groups of parallel ridges traversing the spores in an undulating pattern, the fragile epispore splitting to reveal a large sphaerical oil droplet imbedded in a gelatinous matrix. COLLECTIONS EXAMINED: Coconino County--Jacob Lake, June, elev. 2250 m., Lanphear AHF82; Woody Mountain, August, elev. 2190 m., STATES AHF250. A. GEOPORA COOPERT Harkn. f. COOPERI, Bull. Calif. Acad. Seige lt 166.:1685:. This species is likely to be widely distributed in Arizona coniferous forests as indicated by its frequent occurrence in fecal wastes of tassel-eared squirrels. Fogel and Trappe (1976) recorded it from Colorado and I have found it in the Medicine Bow Mountains of Wyoming, States WHF31. ASCOCARPS hypogeous among ectomycorrhizae of Pinus ponderosa, Picea angelmanii, and mixed stands of pine and Quercus gambelli. Mostly in exposed sites in rocky mineral soil, May to November, elev. 2100-3300 m. COLLECTIONS EXAMINED: Coconino County--White Horse Hills, States AHF4; San Francisco Peaks, Snow Bowl ski area, States AHF131; Casner’ Park, States AHFI174; Transition Zone Horticultural Institute near Flagstaff, States AHF175; Hoffderker Hills, States AHF105. 5. GEOPORA COOPERI Harkn. f.GILKEYAE Burdsall, Mycologia ASCOCARPS were found to be gregarious in deep mineral soil beneath Pinus ponderosa and Pseudotsuga menziesii 400 litter and surrounded by ectomycorrhizae. The collections fit Burdsall’s description who reported it from Colorado and Idaho. I have made collections of both forms of Geopora in adjacent locations. Spore size is a constant difference and only in f. GILKEYAE was the sporocarp odor pronounced, much like fermented cider. Im addition, tiv GILKEYAE possessed a cream to yellowish tan hymenium whereas the hymenium of f. COOPERI was more typically white to light cream in mature specimens. COLLECTIONS EXAMINED: Coconino County—-—-Woody Mountain, October to November, elev. 2280 m., Lanphear AHF175; Paradise Rd., Flagstaff, States AHF178; Pinal County--Santa Catalina Mountains, September, elev. 2440 m., States AHF242. 6. TUBER DRYOPHILUM Tul. Fungi Hypog. 147. 1851. The discovery of Tuber in Arizona is noteworthy because it represents a significant range extension for T. dryophilum as well as T. levissimum recorded below. A comparison of their striking spore ornamentation is illustrated in Figure l. ASCOCARPS hypogeous in mineral soil, 2-6 cm deep with a moderate covering of leaf litter, primordia were noted in mid-August and mature fruitbodies were noted in early December, widely scattered among ectomycorrhizae of Pinus ponderosa and Quercus gambellii, most abundant on steep south-facing slopes in dense forest stands, rare occurrences were noted beneath alligator juniper (Juniperus depeanna), small, 0.5-1.5 cm in diameter, white becoming yellow brown, irregularly subglobose, lightly lobed with white furrows beneath the lobes; peridium variable in thickness, 150-300 (400) wm thick; asci short stipitate when immature, subglobose and persistent as the spores develop, 1-4 rarely 5 spores per ascus; spores globose-ellipsoid to nearly globose, 20-40 x 22-40 (45) um , bearing prominent alveoli, the ornamentations extending well beyond the spore surface, 3-5 (6) alveoli spanning the greatest diameter, walls and ornamentations becoming rich brown in age. COLLECTIONS EXAMINED: Yavapai County--Five-mile lake, August, elev. 2150 m., States AHF121; Coconino County--Oak Creek Canyon, August to October, elev. 2080 m. States AHF148, AHF167; Paradise Rd., Flagstaff, August to 401 December, elev. 2150 m, States AHF162, AHF180. EG TUBER LEVISSIMUM Gilkey, Univ. Calif. Publ. Bot Geo lo, 1916. ASCOCARPS. O'.5-1.5° (220)' "em" in diameter, glabrous, smooth texture, bruising tan to light brown, white becoming light yellow brown at maturity, lined with white furrows which extend to the interior as venae externae, contours lobed especially in larger specimens; peridium thine Drown plemented, 100-250 ‘tim thick, distinctly pseudoparenchymatous becoming hyphal near _ the glebal cavities; gleba in cross section marbled with tan to gray brown fertile regions contrasting with the white venae; asci subglobose becoming evanescent at maturity with 1-4 dark brown spores; spores subglobose to broadly ellipsoid, alveolate with 5-6 (7) alveoli spanning the diameter of the largest spores, small spores mostly subglobose, 44-53 (62) x 35-45 um, 3-4 alveoli across the diameter, taste mild and richly mushroom-like. COLLECTIONS EXAMINED: Coconino County--Paradise Rd., Flagstaff, June to December, elev. 2150 m, States AHF1/0, AHF181; Casner Park, October, elev. 2200 m., States AHF228. Figure 1. Photomicrographs of Tuber ascospores: (A) Tuber dryophilum and (B) Tuber levissimum, X520. 402 LITERATURE CITED Fogel, Robert and J.M. Trappe. 1976. Additions to the Hypogeous Mycoflora of Colorado. I. Ascomycetes. Mycotaxon 4:211-217. Gilkey, H.M. 1954. Tuberales. North American Flora 2, 1:l- 36. Hall, Joseph G. 1981. A field study of the Kaibab Squirrel in the Grand Canyon National Park. Suppl. J. Wildlife Management 45(1):1-54. Hawker, L.E. 1968. Wall ornamentation of ascospores of species of Elaphomyces as_ shown by the_- scanning electronmicroscope. Trans. Brit. Mycol. Soc. 51:493- 498. Hoffmeister, D.F. and V.E. Diersing. 1978. Review of the tassel-eared squirrels of the genus Otosciurus. J. Mammal. 59:403-413. Keith, J.O. 1965. The Abert squirrel and its dependence on ponderosa pine. Ecology 46(1 and 2):150-165. Smith, A.H., Helen V. Smith and Nancy S. Weber. 1981. How to know the non-gilled mushrooms. 2nd Ed. Wm. C. Brown Pub. Stephenson, R.L. 1974. Seasonal food habits of Abert’s squirrels, Scilurus. aberti. (J, \Atiz. Acad waScr.ae., 1974.9 Proc eH supp.’. MYCOTAXON VOR ROM NO, Ze pope 405-415 January-March 1983 Se eee STUDIES IN THE GENUS PHOMA. I. PHOMA AMERICANA SP. NOV. G. Morgan-Jones and James F. White Department of Botany, Plant Pathology and Microbiology, Auburn University Agricultural Experiment Station, Auburn University, Alabama 36849, U.S.A. ABSTRACT Phoma amertcana Morgan-Jones and White is described and illus- trated from isolates from wheat leaves in Alabama, corn roots in Georgia and cysts of the nematode Heterodera glyctnes Ichinohe in Arkansas, Mississippi and Missouri soils. PROLOGUS This being the inaugural number of a series of studies in which taxonomic parameters and species concepts in the genus Phoma Saccardo are re-examined. The generic name Phoma has long suffered the ignominious fate of many other commonly encountered genera of the Deuteromycotina by having pIde0s volar. arcely indiscriminately, a plethora of “specific epithets based on such sometimes spurious distinctions as host substrate re- lationships and miniscule morphological discontinuities. Add to this the fact that many of the contributions to our knowledge of the genus have included descriptions ranging from the mediocre to the moderately competent and we have a recipe for chaos. So much so that a situation has been reached where the application of specific epithets within the genus with confidence can, at best, be a hazardous undertaking. Over the years the main weakness in the documentation of species peculiarities in the Phoma-complex has been a lack of cultural studies under standardized conditions and of adequate accounts of phenotypic plasticity. In Phoma, as in such other genera as Cladosportum Link and Fusartum Link, it has not been merely a matter of interplay be- tween "lumpers" and "splitters". There has long been a dearth of sufficiently adequate information on which to make valid judgements. With the singular exception of the work of Dennis (1946), critical comparative studies in vittro of Phoma isolates remained unattempted Alabama Agricultural Experiment Station Journal Series No. 6-82265 404 until the 1960's when Dr. G. H. Boerema and his co-workers in the Netherlands initiated their far-reaching reassessment of a chaotic taxonomy. Dennis, recognizing the impossibility of defining taxa without linkage with extant type specimens, wisely left in abeyance the matter of speciation choosing instead to classify his isolated into groups of strains. During the last two decades Dr. Boerema has succeeded in doing for Phoma what Dr. W. H. Wollenweber did for Fusarium some thirty years earlier and we are now in the position to proceed with evolving a satisfactory classification on 4 sound foundation. Much remains to be done to fully document the variable expressions of taxa given species rank. As more fresh isolates become available from diverse substrates and ecological niches, in different geographic locations, opportunity arises to increase the data base by which a stable, nov to Say practical, taxonomy can come aAnto being, The investigation by Johnston (1981) on fifteen species of Phoma occurring on grasses \and legumes in New Zealand pastures is exemplary of the type of study which should now be undertaken. In this series we propose describing in detail strains of Prod oripinatange mainly in the United States. PHOMA AMERICANA — INTRODUCTION In the course of studying many isolates from various sources we have determined seven strains of Phoma, from three diverse subsurare origins, to represent a taxon for which no name is currently avail- able iin, thesdiverature? The first of these strains examined by us was isolated in the spring of 1981 from leaves of wheat growing in Alabama. The fungus resembled in some respects the plurivorous Phoma pomorum Thum. [Phoma pruntcola (Opiz) Wollenw. and Hochapf.] which is cosmopolitan in its distribution (Morgan-Jones, 1967; Boerema, Dorenbosch and van Kesteren, 1968, 1971, 1977). Through consultation with Dr. G. H. Boerema’ we were wiven to understand that isolates of the same organism had been obtained by Dr. D. R. Sumner from roots of corn grown in Georgia. subsequently, during a survey of fungi associated with populations of the cyst nematode Heterodera glyetnes Ichinohe in Arkansas, Mississippi and Missouri soybean field soils (Morgan-Jones, Gintis and Rodriguez-— Kabana, 1981), the fungus was again encountered [it is referred to in that publication as "black yeast (I)" since, in its cultural char- acteristics, it somewhat resembles species of the black yeast complex (sensu de Hoog and Hermanides-Nijhof, 1977) and pycnidia were not PLATE 1. A, 10-day old colony on MEA; B, 10-day old colony on PDA; Cc, {-day old colony on cellulose agar; D, clustered pycnidia on celiue lose agar; E, SEM view of pycnidial cluster; F, droplet-—like deposits on hypha (stained with aniline blue); G, appendage-like pycnidial hy- phae; H, uni-ostiolate pycnidia on cellulose agar. 405 406 initially formed]. This Phoma, which is not known to occur in Europe (Boerema, per- sonal communication), where P. pomorum is quite common, is described here as a new species. MATERTALS AND METHODS All isolates, including three obtained from Dr. D. R. Sumner, were single-spored prior to use for cultural studies under standard- ized conditions. Colony characteristics and radial growth rates of cultures were determined on potato dextrose agar (Difco) and malt extract agar (Difco) plates incubated at various temperatures (20, 25, and 30 C respectively) in the dark. Four replicates per treat- ment were used. Cultures were initiated in Petrivdisnes trom ager dises bearing mycelium, 5mm in diameter (obtained with a No. 2 cork borer), derived from actively growing margins of 7-day old colonies growing on PDA. ‘Two cellulose agar [Eggins and Pugh, 1962, but sub- stituting cellulose (Sigmacel1®) Type 20 for ball-milled Whatman's cotton cellulose powder] culture plates were prepared for each iso- late, incubated at 25 C,-and exposed to avcycle or ailvernac iss. hours near ultra-violet illumination (Westinghouse 20 watt F20T12/ BLB) and 12 hours white light (Westinghouse 20 watt F20T12/CW). Determinations of radial growth were made after 4 days. Measurements of pycnidial and conidial size were made from cellulose agar plates after 10 days.. For each isolate 10 pycnidia and 20 conidia were measured. Representative cultures (one from each substrate source) have been deposited at the American Type Cultures Colvecvion. Pycnidia were embeded in plastic methacrylate. Sections 3 microns thick were obtained using a Sorvall® JB-4 microtome and stained in Delafield's hematoxylin followed by congo red. Specimens for scanning electron micrography were dried using a Denton Vacuum DCP-1 critical point drying apparatus and coated with gold and palladium using a Denton DV-502 vacuum evaporator. Micrographs were obtained using a Phillips AMR model 1000 scanning electron microscope. TAXONOMIC PART Phoma amertcana sp. nov. Maculae amphigenae, ellipticae, brunneae, marginibus rubellis, 2 - 4mm longae. Pycnidia partim immersae in maculis. Coloniae in agaro maltoso olivaceae, mycelio sparse aereo, post 4 dies 25 C and 19m diametro, reverso olivaceo; in agaro decocto PLATE 2. Type isolate. A, V.S. bi-ostiolate pycnidium; B, section of pyenidial wall; C, chlamydospores; D, SEM view ot uniostiolate pycnidia; E, conidia; F, pycnidial primodium. 407 " . - \ 408 tuberorum olivaceae, lanosae vel floccosae, margine sparsae, post 4 dies 25 C ad 53mm diametro, celeriter crescentes, reverso brunneo. Mycelium ex hyphis septatis, ramosis, subhyalinis vel pallide brunneis, levibus, 1.5 - 3um crassis compositum; hyphis interdum irregulariter inspissatis, interdum -fasciculatis. Pyenidia solitaria vel gregaria vel confluentia, subglobosa vel ampullacea, brunnea vel fusca, partim inmersa vel superficialia, pseudoparenchymatica, ostiolata, saepissime collo brevi praedita, 100 - 220um diam.; paries plerumque cellularum isodiametricarum compositum. Cellulae conidio- genae (phialides) hyalinae, simplices, ex cellulis interioribus parietis pycnidii, ampulliformes, 3 - 5 X 3 - 4um. Conidia entero- blastica, hyalina, simplicia, plerumque biguttulata, cylindrica vel ellipsoidea, utrinque rotundata, levia, plerumqué continua, interdum uniseptata, 5-7 X 2- 2.5um. Chlamydosporae intercalares vel terminales, solitariae vel catenulatae, subglobosae, globosae, ellipsoideae vel irregulares, uni-, bi- velmulticellulares, cras-— situnicavae, leves vel asperatac, pallide brunneac vel oiriimnneders .— HOum diam. In foliis vivis Tritici, Montgomery County, Alabama, April 1981, A. K. Hagan, AUA, holotypus. Pigures! Landes pllaves: | 2 andess Lesions amphigenous, elliptical, brown, margin reddish in color. Pycnidia partly immersed in the leaves. Colonies on malt extract agar (Plate 1, A) olivaceous, with sparse aerial mycelium, particular- ly in a wide marginal zone, attaining a diameter of 9mm at 20C after 4 days, 19mm at 25 C and 20mm at 30 C, center darker and thinly floccose or in part slightly ropy in appearance, reverse olivaceciuse; on potato dextrose agar (Plate 1, B) pale to dark olivaceous, zonated, lanose or somewhat floccose, margin thin, generally darker towards the center, attaining a diameter of 39mm at 20 C after 4 days, 53mm at 25 C and 57mm at 30 C, reverse brownish. On both MEA and PDA mature pycnidia are produced sparsely after 10 days, partly immersed in the agar. Colonies on cellulose agar (Plate 1, C) with very little aerial mycelium, producing abundant pycnidia superficially after 7 days. Mycelium composed of septate, branched, subhyaline to pale brown, smooth, 1.5 -— 3um wide hyphae; hyphae sometimes irregularly thickened, occasionally bearing more or less hemispherical or flatten- ed, droplet-like deposits (Plate 1, F), sometimes aggregated into closely appressedstrands. Pycnidia solitary or gregarious or fre- quently, especially on.cellulose agar, confluent, subglobose to flask- shaped, brown to blackish brown, partly immersed or superficial, pseudoparenchymatous, covered to varying degrees by hyphae (Plates 1, E; 2, D; 3, D, E), frequently bearing long, unbranched, flexuous, appendage-like, 1 - 1.5um wide hyphae which are sometimes slightly swollen at their tips (Plate 1, G), with one or more ostioles (up to four), usually bearing one or more short necks, 100 - 220um in PLATE:.3:. Corn isolate. A, V. S. pycenidiums B; Cy sections of pyenidial wall; D, E, SEM views of multi - and uniostiolate pycnidia; F, pyenidial clusters; G, H,. chlamydospores. iif / y yi?” 410 LD FIGURE 1. A, V.S.pycnidium of type isolate; B, portion of pycnidial wall around ostiole (indicated by arrow); C, conidia; D, conidiogenous cells; E, chlamydospores of type isolate. 411 0 aN 1% ¢, ye chlamydospores of B, 5 1 cluster on cellulose agar ia qd ie heavily confluent pycnidial cluster. pyen C; 3 3 A solate FIGURE 2. i corn 412 diameter where solitary; where confluent the pycnidial mass (Plates 1, D; 3, F; Fig. 2, A) can reach up to 850um in diameter and contain as many as 10 to 14 separate units as evidenced by the number of necks; wall composed of isodiametric or somewhat elongate cells (Plates 2, B; 3, B, C), up to four layers (7 - llym thick), frequently slightly thicker in the zone of transition between the neck and the main pycnidial body with individual cells 3.5 - 5um in diameter, wall cells becoming progressively elongate towards the pycnidial base where frequently only one layer is present and cells measure 8 -9X1.5 - 2.5um. Conidiogenous cells phialidic, hyaline, simple, smooth-walled, borne on the innermost cells of the pycnidial wall up to the base of the neck region (Plate 3, B), subglobose to broadly flask-shaped, 3-5 xX 3 -4um. Conidia enteroblastic, hyaline, simple, frequently biguttulate, cylindrical or narrowly ellipsoidal, obtuse at cach7end. smooth, continuous or occasionally one-septate, 5- 7 X 2 - 2.5um. Exuded conidial mass salmony in color. Chlamydospores very variable, intercalary or terminal, solitary or in chains, subelobose) ell ipsodial or irregular, uni-, bi - or multicellular, when septate phragmosporous or dictyosporous, thick-walled, smooth or roughened, pale brown to brown, 15 - 4O0um in diameter, non-septate chlamydospores 15 - 18um; chlamydospores produced abundantly on PDA, sparsely on MEA and cellulose agar. On leaves of wheat, roots of corn and in cysts of Heterodera glyetnes; North America. Collections examined: on Trttiewn aestivum L., Montgomery County, Alabama, April 1981, A. K. Hagan, AUA, holotype; on Zea mays L., Baker County, Georgia, May 5, 1980, Miller County, Georgia, May 22, 1980, Tift County, Georgia, May 28, 1980, D. R. Sumner, AUA; from cysts of Heterodera glyetnes from soybean field soils, Lee County, Arkansas, Pontotoc County, Mississippi, Pemiscot County, Missouri, July 1981, G. Morgan-Jones and B. O. Gintis, AUA. ADDITIONAL NOTES Although the seven strains of Phoma amerteana represent a distinct taxon, considerable variation is exhibited among them in some regards particularly in pycnidial and chlamydospore characteristics. On cellulose agar the strains derived from nematode cysts failed to show pycnidial clustering and confluence to the same degree as in the others but multiostiolate pycnidia were abundant. It should be noted, however, that there is sometimes difficulty in distinguish- ing between clustered pycnidia derived from the confluence of a few primodia and bone fide single, but multiostiolate, entities. One strain from corn differed by failing to produce any pycnidia on this medium. The type isolate produced no chlamydospores on cellulose agar, whereas such structures were produced sparsely on this medium by the other strains and moderately in the case of the corn isolate that produced no conidia. The degree of chlamydospore production on 413 MEA and PDA respectively also varies among strains. Furthermore the type of chlamydospore predominating varies. The corn isolate that failed to produce pycnidia produced single-celled, heavily melanized, roughened chlamydospores almost exclusively. One-septate conidia were encountered, though infrequently, mainly in ehe cori isolates. Phoma amerteana is easily distinguished from other species, inclu- ing P. pomorum, by its chlamydospores, relatively thick-walled pycnidia, and its slow growth on malt extract agar [P. pomorum attains a diameter of 5 - 7.5cm on MEA after 7 days (Dorenbosch, 1970) ]. ACKNOWLEDGMENTS We baveuhnad the benefit. of consultation with Dr. Gerhard! H. Boerema, Wageningen, The Netherlands, and are grateful to him for his commemvyeson some of our isolates. Dr. D. R. Sumner, Tifton, Georgia, kindiveprovided us with cultures of his isolates from Corn Dr, Richard T. Hanlin, University of Georgia, kindly reviewed the manu- SCPiDG. REFERENCES BOEREMA, G. H., M. M. J. DORENBOSCH AND H. A. VAN KESTEREN. 1968. Remarks on species of Phoma referred to Peyronellaea. Persoonia Doieec01—205, BOEREMA, G. H., M. M. J. DORENBOSCH and H. A. VAN KESTRREN. 1971. Remarks on species of Phoma referred to Peyronellaea - III. Persoonia 6: 171-177. BOEREMA, G. H., M. M. J. DORENBOSCH and H. A. VAN KESTEREN. 1977. Remarks on species of Phoma referred to Peyronellaea - V. Kew Bull. 31: 533-544, DE HOOG, G. S. and E. J. HERMANIDES-NIJHOF. 1977. ‘The black yeasts and allied Hyphomycetes. Stud. Mycol.: 15, Centraalbureau voor Schimmelcultures. DENNIS, R. W. G. 1946. Notes on some British fungi ascribed to Phoma and related genera. ‘Trans. Br. mycol. Soc. 29: 11-42. DORENBOSCH, M. M. J. 1970. Key to nine ubiquitous soil-borne Phoma- like fungi. Persoonia 6: 1-14. EGGING He O: Weand G. J. Fi PUGH, 1962. Isolation of cellulose de- composing fungi from the soil. Nature, Lond., 193: 94-95. JOHNSTON, P. R. 1981. Phoma on New Zealand grasses and pasture legumes. N. Z. Jl. Bot. 19: 173-186. MORGAN-JONES, G. 1967. Phoma pruntcola. CMI Descr. Path. Fungi Bact. No. 134. Commonwealth Mycological Institute. MORGAN-JONES, G., B. OWNLEY GINTIS and R. RODRIGUEZ- KABANA. 1981. Fungal colonisation of Heterodera glycines cysts in Arkansas, Florida, Mississippi and Missouri soils. Nematropica 11: 155-163. MYCOTAXON WO XN oe NO ice ny Wee eel deat 110 January-March 1983 A NEW SPECIES OF AMANITA DAVID T. JENKINS Department of Biology, University of Alabama in Birmingham Biuningham, AL 35294 ABSTRACT Amanita media (fig. 1) is described as new from Alabama. It appears to be intermediate between sections Lepidekla and Vakidae. Amanita media Jenkins, sp. nov. Holotype: Alabama - rest area, Hiway 231, between Florala and Opp, Al, 11. vi. 1981, Jeannie and David Jenkins 1629(DTJ). Corpus fructus medius. Pileus: quanto 78 mm latus, planus con- vexusque cum in orbe loco depresso tenuique, margo non striatus, pilei- pellis mediocriter ac facile separabilis, fulgens, levis, argenter ac alba, verum cum colore destincto vero, praecipue in orbe, caro albue, quanto 7 mm crassus ad centrum, fastigata adversus marginem. Lamellae: densae, annexae, gilvae; lamellulae truncae convertentes in superficie, tenuissime attenuata. Stipes: quanto 50 x 14-15 mm, solidus, gilvus, levis, tegumen partim et in forma apicis, albus, delicatissimus, iam evanescens bulbus ad basem obovatus, quanto 30 x 25 mm; reliquae uni- versi teguminis ita panni fortuiti floccosique in bulbo supero, albae, facile remotae. Odoratio no distinctus. Spores 4.69-5.47 x (9.37) 10.15-12.50 um. Fruit body medium, solitary. PILEUS: up to 78 mm diam, plano- convex with slight depression in center, margin non-striate, pileipellis fairly easily separable, shiny, smooth, silvery white, but with distinct tannish tint primarily on disc, flesh white, up to 7 mm thick at center, tapering toward margin; universal veil as few small, floccose patches. LAMELLAE: crowded, adnexed, creamy-white; lamellulae truncate to slightly attenuate. STIPE: up to 50 x 14-15 mm, solid, creamy-white, smooth; partial veil apical, white, very delicate, soon disappearing; basal bulb obovate, up to 30 x 25 mm; universal veil remnants as ran- dom, floccose patches on upper bulb, white, easily removed. Smell not distinct. PILEIPELLIS: filamentous hyphae densely interwoven, considerable gelatinization, 2-6 um diam, moderately abundant, oleiferous hyphae present. PILEUS TRAMA: filamentous hyphae undifferentiated, moderately branched, no clamps, 2-7 um diam; inflated cells abundant, mostly ter- minal, mostly elongate, up to 191 x 38 um. LAMELLA TRAMA: bilateral; filamentous hyphae undifferentiated, no clamps, 2-8 ym diam; inflated cells elongate, terminal. SUBHYMENIUM: inflated ramose to subcellular, no clamps. BASIDIA: up to 43 x 4-11 um, mostly 4-sterigmate, but with a consipcuous number of 2-sterigmate, thin walled, no clamps. UNIVERSAL VEIL: filamentous hyphae at base of stipe abundant, sparsely to moder- ately branched, no clamps, 3-7 um diam, some gelatinization, irregularly 415 LD vere. ® . By 4. i iter Fig. 1. Amanita media Jenkins (DTJ 1629) disposed; inflated cells abundant, globose, subglobose, broadly elliptic, up to 78 x 78 um, very few small elliptical cells, mostly short, ter- minal chains: tissue on pileus the same. STIPE TRAMA: filamentous hyphae undifferentiated, sparsely branched, no clamps, 3-6 um diam; inflated cells terminal, clavate, longitudinally oriented, up to 154 x 4] um, most smaller. PARTIAL VEIL: almost exclusively filamentous hyphae, moderately branched, no clamps, 2-8 um diam, interwoven; inflated cells sparse, small, terminal. SPORES: 4.69-5.47 x ‘(9.37)10.15-12.50 um, (E = 1.99-2.29; Ene 2.12), elongate to cylindric, adaxially flattened, thin walled, hyaline, amyloid, spore print white; contents guttulate; apiculus sublateral, cylindrical. Habitat and distribution: terrestrial, loblolly pine and mixed hardwoods, Alabama. Collections examined: rest area, U.S. Hiway 231, between Florala and Opp, Alabama, 11. vi. 1981, Jeannie and David Jenkins 1629(DTJ): roadside, U.S. Hiway 231, near Florala, Alabama, 11. vi. 1981, Jeannie and David Jenkins 1657(DTJ). Discussion: Amanita media appears to be intermediate between sections Lepidella and Vakidae. The characters of elongate to cylin- drical spores, whitish pileus, and a delicate partial veil appear to indicate a relationship with section Lepidella. However, features such 416 as the easy removal of volval patches from pileus, non-appendiculate pileus margin, and the pileus margin not exceeding the gills indicates a relationship with section Vakidae. Although the above characters are used to delineate sections Lepidekla and Vakidae respectively, exceptions to the definitiveness of each character can occur. For exampte, the whitish pileus is most characteristic of members of section Lepidella. However, Amanita demissa Corner & Bas, section Validae, has a whitish pileus with a grayish disc. Singer (1975) mentions that there are a few members of section Validae with cylindrical spores, a feature more commonly asso- ciated with section Lepidelka. The features which characterize section Vakidae, i.e., easy removal of volval material from the pileus and the non-appendiculate pileus margin, can occasionally be found in members of section Lepidekla. For example, the volval remnants of Amanita polypyramis can easily be washed off by rain or removed by scraping. The appen- diculate margin is quite definitive when present. The character is the result of the adherence of the partial veil fragments to the pileus margin as the fruit body expands. Frequently, however, this material can easily be washed off or fall off with age, resulting in a non- appendiculate margin. It is obvious from the above examples that the variability of characters within individual specimens is frequent enough that no single feature can unquestionably indicate a sectional relationship. As can be seen from the description of Amanita media, it possesses combinations of characters which indicate a possible relationship with two different sections. Therefore, Amanita media will not be assigned to a particular section at this time. Future collections may allow for better discernment. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS My thanks are extended to Dr. James W. Kimbrough, University of Florida, for reviewing this article. EIT ERATURE: CITED Bas, C. 1969. Morphology and Subdivision of Amanita and a Monograph on its Section Lepidekla. Persoonia 5(4): 285-579. Singer, R. 1975. The Agaricales in Modern Taxonomy. 3rd. Ed. Germany. MYCOTAXON VO eA V In NO 2 pp. 417=474 January-March 1983 DESCRIPTIONS OF NEW SPECIES AND COMBI- NATIONS IN mae fsa AND ERYSIPHE ZR IEA! UWE BRAUN Martin-Luther-Universitdt Halle-Witten- berg, Sektion Biowissenschaften, WB. Geobotanik und Botanischer Garten, GDR- DDR=4020 Halle, Neuwerk 21 The present paper continues the taxonomic studies in the genera Microsphaera and Erysiphe. It comprises some descriptions of new species and a new combination. - Microsphaera neglecta U. Braun spec. nov. Syn.: M. alni emend. Salmon p.p.; M. penicillata f. ulmi Jacz. (1927, p.364), nom. nud.; M. ulmi (Jacz.) Bunkina, in Vodorosli, griby i mhi Dal’nego Vostoka, p. 42, Vladivostok 1978 (not validly published, combination not indicated, basionym not cited, basionym = nom. nud.). Mycelium amphigenum, evanescens vel subpersistens,. Cleistothecia 65-100 pm diam,, cellulae peridii ca. 10- 15 pm diam., appendices 5-12, diametro cleistothecii 1-1.5plo longiores, hyalinae, superne tenui- et inferne crassitunicatae, basi 5-8 pm latae, ad apicem dichotome ramosae (4-5x), apice recurvatae, asci 3-6, 40-50 x 30- 40 pm, ascosporae 6-7, 15-19 x 10-12 pm. Holotypus: hospes — Ulmus americana, U.S.A., Galeria and Council Hill, I1l., 19-93-1882, Seymour (BPI) ." Mycelium effused, amphigenous, usually epiphyllous, evanescent to subpersistent. Cleistothecia 65-100 pm in diam., cells obscure, polygonal to rounded, ca. 10-15 pm diam., 5-12 + equatorially inserted appendages, curved and flextous, 1-1.5 times as long as the cleisto- thecial diameter, stalk hyaline, coloured at the very base, O-1-septate, moderately thick-walled throughout or thin above and thick below, 5-8 ym wide near the base, apex 4-5 x regularly branched, the branchings form a small, compact complex, tips recurved, primary branches sometimes somewhat elongated and slightly recured, 3-6 asci, mostly without stalk, 40-50 x 30-40 jm, 6-7 spores, 15-19 x 10-12 pm (fig. 1). I studied an additional sample of the species (on 418 Ulmus fulva, U.S.A., Columbia, Mo., 9-10-1910, leg. ?, BPI). The new species resembles M. juglandis-nigrae U. Braun (distinguished by 4-5-spored ascl). e name M. enicillata f. ulmi Jacz. has been introduced for the SEI: on Ulmus americana in N. America. Therefore, this name is a synonym of M. neglecta. The identity of Bunkina’s collection from the Far Hast of the Soviet Union is uncertain. 2. Microsphaera magnifica U. Braun spec. nov. Syn.: M. alni emend. Salmon p.p. Mycelium amphigenum, subpersistens. Cleistothecia (75-) 85-125 wm diam., cellulae peridii 10-25 um diam., appendices 5-18, diametro cleistothecii 1-1.5plo longi- ores, hyalinae, superne tenui- et inferne crassituni- catae, basi 6-10 pm latae, O-1-septatae, ad apicem di- chotome ramosae (4-6x), apice recurvatae, asci 4-6, 45- 65 x 40-55 pm, ascosporae 3-5, (16-) 20-26 x 10-15 pm. Holotypus: hospes - Magnolia acuminata, U.S.A., Bureau of Plant Industry, rrisburg, base, Northeast Erie Co., 18-10-1920, Cubbin (BPI). Amphigenous, mycelium effused or in spots, subper- sistent. Cleistothecia scattered, (75-) 85-125 um in diam., cells conspicuous, 10-25 pm diam., 5-18 equa- torially inserted appendages, stiff to flexuous, 1-1.5 times as long as the cleistothecial diameter, stalk hyaline, coloured near the base, smooth, aseptate or with a single septum at the base, thin-walled above, thick towards the base, 6-10 ym wide below, sometimes enlarged at the very base (-15 ym), apex 4-6 x branched, ornate, somewhat loose, ultimate tips distinctly re- curved, often somewhat circinate to subhelicoid, 4-6 asci, mostly without stalk, 45-65 x 40-55 pm, 3-5 spores, (16-) 20-26 x 10-15 pm (fig. 2). The new species is near to M. nemopanthis Peck, M. ornata U. Braun and related taxa. It is distinguished by the features of the asci and ascospores. I investi- gated two additional samples (on Magnolia acuminata, U.S.A., Washington, Agric. Grounds, BO-1T-T9TO, Norton, BPI; on Magnolia liliflora, U.S.A., Semmes, Alab., 4-11-1946, per). 3. Microsphaera neomexicana U. Braun spec. nov. Mycelium amphigenum, subpersistens. Cleistothecia 90-140 um diam., cellulae peridii 10-20 ym diam., appen- dices 10-30, diametro cleistothecii 0.75-1.5 (-25) plo longiores, hyalinae, tenuitunicatae, eseptatae, basi 5-10 pm latae, ad apicem irregulariter dichotome ramo- sae (3-6 x), apice non recurvatae, asci 6-16, 45-65 x 25-40 pm, ascosporae 3-6, 18-24 x 10-14 pm. Holotypus: hospes —- Forestiera neomexicana, U.S.A., Plaggstaff, Ariz., 24-9-1919, Godding : 419 Fig. 1-2. Microsphaera neglecta (1), ascocarp, ascus, two branched Sate of the appendages. Microsphaera magnifica (2), ascocarp, ascus, appendage. U. Braun del. 420 Amphigenous, mycelium effused, subpersistent. Cleis- tothecia 90-140 pm in diam., cells of the wall polygonal, ca. 10-20 pm diam., appendages numerous, about 10-30 per ascocarp, equatorially inserted or somewhat in the upper half, radially spread, rather stiff, 0.75-1.25 (-2) x as long as the cleistothecial diameter, stalk hyaline, aseptate, rough, thin-walled, slightly thicker towards the base, about 5-10 ym wide below, apex 3-6 times branched, branchings very irregular, loose, diffuse, deeply cleft, tips mostly straight, obtuse, few recurved, asci 6-16, stalked, 45-65 x 25-40 um, 3-6-spored, 18-24 x 10-14 pm (fig. 33. The species resembles M. diffusa C. & P. It differs by relatively short appendages and very numerous asci. M. neomexicana is also close to M. prasadii Bhatnagar & Kothari, a species on Hamiltonia in India (distinct by very numerous appendages). 4. Microsphaera friesii Lév. var. dahurica U. Braun var. nov. Syn.: M. alni p.p., ss. Homma (1937); M. friesii ss. Bunkina (1979). Cleistothecia 80-105 pm diam., asci 4-5, ascosporae 6-7, 16-24 x 9-12 un. Holotypus: hospes - Rhamnus dahurica, Japan, Mori- oka, Prov. Rikuchu, 23-9-1903, Yamada (TNS-F-217398) .1 Amphigenous, mostly epiphyllous, subpersistent. Cleistothecia 80-105 pm in diam., cells obscure, poly- gonal to rounded, ca. 8-25 ym diam., appendages + equa- torially inserted, 7-15, about as long as the cleisto- thecial diam. (0.75-1.25x), stalk hyaline, sometimes coloured near the base, smooth, thick-walled towards the base, thin above, 7-11 pm wide below, apex 4-6 x closely branched, regular, tips recurved when mature, 4-5 asci, 40-50 x 25-45 um, 6-7-spored, 16-24 x 9-12 ym (fig. 4). The number of ascospores distinguishes var. dahurica from var. friesii (3-5). The spores of var. friesii are smaller. 5. Microsphaera miurae U. Braun spec. nov. Syn.: M. alni p.p., ss. Homma (1937). Mycelium amphigenum, subpersistens. Cleistothecia 70-115 pm diam., cellulae peridii 10-20 ym diam., appen- dices 5-10, diametro cleistothecii 1-2plo longiores, hyalinae, O-1-septatae, tenuitunicatae, basi 6-10 yum latae, ad apicem dichotome ramosae (3-5x), apice recur- vatae, asci 3-5, 40-65 x 30-45 um, ascosporae 4-5, 18- 25exks 12155 yim. Holotypus: hospes - Lonicera morowii, Japan, Oma- gari, Prov. Uzen, 3-11-1908, Miura (TNS-F-214110). A21 Fig. 3-4. Microsphaera two branched Seata or t friesii var. dahurica ( . Braun del. neomexicana (3), ascocarp, ascus, he appendages. Microsphaera 4), ascocarp, ascus, appendage. Mycelium amphigenous, subpersistent. Cleistothecia 70-115 pm in diam., cells obscure, ca. 10-20 um dian., 5-10 equatorial appendages, rather stiff, often deeply cleft, stalk hyaline, sometimes yellowish, brown near the base, O-1-septate, thin-walled, slightly thicker below, 1-2 x diam. of the cleistothecium in length, 6- 10 pm wide below, apex 3-5 x loosely branched, primary branches usually elongated, often somewhat twisted in different planes, asci 3-5, without stalk, 40-65 x 30- 45 um, 4-5 spores, 18-25 x 12-15 ym (fig.5). I examined some additional samples on Lonicera from Japan (ex TNS): Lonicera morowii, L. orientalis, L. chamissoi, and L. ciliata. AII collections agree with WM. miurae. The species iS morphologically related to M. miyabeana U. Braun on Styrax in Japan and allied taxa. It 18 not related to M. GEG (cleistothecial appen- dages with straight ultimate tips) and M. Se cearum U. Braun (an American species, apex oO e appen- dages richly branched, compact). 6. Microsphaera ornata U. Braun var. europaea U. Braun var. nov. Syn.: (Pseudonym), M. betulae (DC.) Magn., Ber. deutsch. bot. Ges. 16, p.67 (T1898). ‘ Cleistothecia 75-105 ym diam., appendices 4-13, diametro cleistothecii 0.5-1 (=1.53plo longiores. Holotypus: hospes - Betula pubescens, Bavaria, Bayreuth, Oct. 1874, de Thimen, Ce. unLv. 56° (K).4 Because of the changed "Art. 13" of the ICBN, adopted at the Sydney Botanical Congress (1981), the name Microsphaera betulae (DC.) Magn., published as a combination with the basLtonym Erysiphe betulae DC. (1815, = Phyllactinia guttata), becomes a synonym of the latter species. Hence it is necessary to introduce a new name for the European Betula-Microsphaera. After seeing a large amount of material on different American Betula species, I prefer to consider the European fungus as a mere variety of M. ornata. The collections on Betu- la lenta and lutea are well distinguished from European Specimens. Samples on Betula sandbergii and pumila (studied mat. ex herb. AZ), however, are intermediate. The cleistothecial appendages on B. sandbergii are only 0.5-1 times as long as the navctathestas diam. (1-1.5 x on B. lenta and lutea). The only constant difference between European and American collections is in the number of appendages. American specimens possess always numerous appendages (average >10)."M. betulae" on B. dahurica in Asia (Bunkina 1979) belongs undoubted- ly to M. ornata var. ornata. 7. Erysiphe cichoracearum DC. var. poonaensis (Chiddar- war . braun Stat. nov. Bas.: Erysiphe poonaensis Chiddarwar, Current Sci. 423 conidia. ascus, Erysiphe cicho- ascus, = ascocarp, S. (5), endage ascocarp, the app poonaensis, parts o raun del Fig. 5-6. Microsphaera miurae two branche racearum var. 424 24(12), p.421 (1955). Studied mat.: on Goniocaulon glabrum, Poona, India, IX. 54, P. P. Chiddarwar (IMT 61031, type). Amphigenous, mycelium persistent, conidia in chains, ellipsoid to barrel-shaped, 24-29 x 12.5-15 pm (dried!). Cleistothecia 90-145 um in diam., cells obscure, appen- dages numerous, basally attached, mycelioid, strongly interlaced with the mycelium, brown when mature, thin- walled, septate, simple, ca. 5-10 um wide, shorter than the cleistothecial diam., numerous asci per fruit body (ca. 8-12), stalked, 50-70 x 25-35 pm, 2-spored, spores subglobose, ca. 14-19 x 10-13 um (fig. 6). Var. poonaensis differs from var. cichoracearum by small perriie and small, subglobose ascospores. e differences are only slight; the fungus is hardly more than a variety of E. cichoracearun. Literature Bunkina, I.: Mucnisto-rosjanye griby (sem. Erysiphaceae) Dal’nego Vostoka. Vladivostok 1979. Homma, Y.: Hrysiphaceae of Japan. J. Fac. Agric. Hokka- ido Imp. Univ., 38, 183-461 (1937). Jaczewski, A.: Karmannyj opredelitel’” gribov. Muénisto- rosjanye griby. Leningrad 1927. ' I am deeply indebted to the staffs of the mentioned herbaria (BPI, TNS, K, IMI) that have sent valuable material for the present investigations. MYCOTAXON VOd a Velne INO .bea> Pps 1425-428 January-March 1983 TAXONOMIC NOTES ot ae POWDERY MILDEWS ital UWE BRAUN Martin-Luther-Universitdt Halle-Witten- berg, Sektion Biowissenschaften, WB. Geobotanik und Botanischer Garten, GDR- DDR-4020 Halle, Neuwerk 21 The present paper contains the description of Unci- nula oleosa Zheng & Chen var. zhengii var. nov. and the new combination Uncinula necator acta.) Burr. var. ampelopsidis (Peck) stat. nov. Furthermore, a discussion abou e impact of the changed "Art. 13" (ICBN) on the Erysiphaceae is included. 1. Uncinula in Asia on Tilia Zheng & Chen (1977) described Uncinula oleosa on Tilia tuan from China. The species is clearly ditrerent from U. Clintonii Peck, an American fungus on Tilia americana, by the features of the appendages. v. OLeosa has few appendages (about 8~23 per ascocarp), whereas U. clintonii possesses a higher number (average > 20). e@ appendages of U. clintonii are enlarged from base to top, including the coiled part. The apical part of the appendages in U. oleosa is not enlarged, its width is sometimes even decreasing. Homma (1937) and subsequent authors determined Japanese collections on Tilia either as U. clintonii or U. miyabei. I reinvestigated some specimens on Tilia iakontaa (TNS-F~216134, 216135, 216137). The material agrees entirely with U. oleosa and is cha- racterized as follows: Uncinula oleosa Zheng & Chen, Acta Microbiol. Sinica 17 » pe290 (1977) Mycelium amphigenous, evanescent to subpersistent. Cleistothecia 85-125 wm in diam., cells polygonal to rounded, ca. 10-20 um diam., 8-25 equatorially inserted appendages, flexuous, sometimes abruptly bent, 1-2.5 x as long as the cleistothecial diam., mostly 1.5-2 x, hya- line, coloured at the base, usually 1-septate, thin-walled, somewhat thicker towards the base, 5-8 um wide below, width uniform throughout or slightly enlarged upwards (-10 wm), coiled part not enlarged, sometimes even decre- asing, apex closely circinate to subhelicoid, oil drops present, especially in the upper half of the appendages, 426 & é A i re ry es Y OTE ERD yo aie RY PS rp . « ©. a xy J > és” ‘° of fey. ace ve sae ts aM te eg BT t6e Fig. Vare ts of ° > icziana, two upper par . U. Braun del. scocarp, ascus, appendages ia maximow B onica, 4 4. Uncinula oleosa Zheng & Chen var. oleosa on a zgnengil on e appendages Ti 12a 427 3-7 asci, without or shortly stalked, 45-60 x 35-50 um, 5-7 spores, (15-) 18-25 x 10-15 um (fig. 1). I studied some collections on Tilia maximowicziana. The appendages are 5-7.5 pm wide near the base and in- creasing upwards (- 7-10, rarely - 14 pm). They are rather regularly increasing from base to top (circinate part). The apex is frequently slightly enlarged, oil drops are rare. Otherwise this form of the fungus coin- cides with typical U. oleosa. It should be regarded as a variety of the latter species. U. clintonii and U. oleosa are undoubtedly related, but they are morpho- logically and geographically differentiated. Uncinula oleosa Zheng & Chen var. zhengii U. Braun var. nov. (Etym.: Prof. Zheng, Beijing, Chinese mycologist) A typo differt appendices ad apicem incrassatae et clavulatae in forma. Holotypus: hospes - Tilia maximowicziana, Japan, Muruyama near Sapporo, 14-10-1925, Homma (TNS-F-216179). 2. Uncinula necator (Schw.) Burr. var. ampelopsidis (Peck) U. Braun stat. nov. Bas.: Uncinula ampelopsidis Peck, Trans. Albany Inet. 7 eipeclomelorc). Syn.: Uncinula subfusca Berk. & Curt., Grevillea 4, p.160 (1876). U. ampelopsidis is usually included in U. necator. The differences between U. necator on Vitis and the fungus on Parthenocissus have been pointed out by Sal- mon (1900) and Blumer (7933). The appendages of U. ne- cator s. str. are long and flexuous (about 1-6 x as Tong as the cleistothecial diam.). U. ampelopsidis, confined to N. America, possesses shorter, rather stiff appendages (length ca. 1-2.5 x diam. cleist.). The ave- rage diameter of the ascocarps is larger. The conidial states are agreeing. There is a close overlapping of the cleistothecial features in both species, but the differences are constant. Therefore, I consider U. ampe- lopsidis as a variety. In Europe (Braun 1982) and Japan (Nomura 1981) U. necator infects occasionally Ampelopess or Parthenocissus. Fruit bodies are not formed an e conidial states correspond with U. necator on Vitis. 3. Nomenclatural notes The impact of the changed "Art. 13" (ICBN), adopted at the Sydney Botanical Congress (1981), on the Erysi- phaceae is only moderate. Two new combinations have been inevitable. They are already published: Erysiphe cynoglossi (Wallr.) U. Braun replaces E. asperi- oliorum Grev. Sphaerotheca aphanis (Wallr.) U. Braun replaces Sph. al- 428 chemillae (Grev.) Junell Besides, the citations of some additional species are influenced. The protected status of names adopted by Fries is indicated with the sign " : ", It has to be placed between the original author and Fries. The follo- wing list comprises the correct citations of the species in question. Erysiphe agquilegiae DC. Phyllactinia guttata up Cichoracearum Dc. (Wallr. : 7.5 Lev. E. convolvuli Da. Podosphaera clandestina - depressa (Wallr.) Schlecht. (Wallr. : 7) LeVe = bo Be eopsidis DC. Sphaerotheca epilobii E. graminis Dc. (= Blumeria (Nalin) Sacc. graminis C.) Speer) Sph. ferruginea (Schlecht. x eraclei es ST, une . hyperici (Wallr.) Blumer S a ss inea (Schlecht. ae h (= aera hypericacearum U. Braun) sph." pacularie ‘nacularis (Wallr. : E. Les DC, Be oni. “DC: S ee EROS Seer ety. : E. ee (Wallr.) Blumer Fr. 5 ter. Wicrosphaéra astragali (DC.) Unednula. adunca (Wallr. Trev. T. Sy... eae M. berberidis (DC.) Lév. U. bicornis (Wallr. M@. divaricata (Wallr.) Lév. Tr.) Lev. (= Sawadaea M. euonymi (DC.) Sacc. bicornis (WalIr. : Fr.) a rossulariae eee Lév. Homma ) | Ve fos comc CDC) Wink. U. prunastri (DC.) Sacc. Ms penicillata (Wallr. : Fr.) 2 2 CV. I wish to express my gratitude to the staff of the herbarium TNS for the valuable material that has been used for the present study. Literature Blumer, S.: Die Erysiphaceen Mitteleuropas unter beson- derer Bee ue ac der Schweiz. Beitr. Krypt.-Fl. Schweiz 7(1), 1-483 (1933). Braun, U.: Morphological Studies in the Genus Oidium. III. Zb1l.. Microbiol. 137, 314-324 (1982). Homma, Y.: Erysiphaceae of Japan. J. Fac. Agric. Hokkaido Imp. Univ. 38, 183-461 (1937). Nomura, Y.: The conidial stage of Uncinula necator occur- ring on vitaceous plants in Japan. Trans. mycol. Soc. Japan 22, 333-336 (1981). Salmon, E.: A monograph of the Erysiphaceae. Mem. Torrey Bot. Club 9, 1-292 (1900). Zheng, R.-y. and Chen, G.-q.: Taxonomic Studies on the Genus Uncinula of China. III. New Species and New Varieties on Coriariaceae, Euphorbiaceae, Oleaceae, Sterculiaceae and Tiliaceae. Acta Microbiol. Sinica 17(4), 281-292 (1977). MYCOTAXON VOleeWa NO. 2, pp..429-455 January-March 1983 GIGASPORA RETICULATA: A NEWLY DESCRIBED ENDOMYCORRHIZAL FUNGUS FROM NEW ENGLAND* R. E. KOSKE Botany Department, University of Rhode Island, Kingston, Rl 02651, U.S.A. DIANE DOUD MILLER Department of Horticulture, Iowa State University, mInes-a TAL OUOLS UrS A; CHRISTOPHER WALKER 21 Barony Street, Edinburgh EH3 6PD, Scotland Collections of endogonaceous spores from sand dunes in Rhode Island and an orchard in Massachusetts yielded a previously unknown species of Gigaspora with unusually or- nate spores. The species, here named Gigaspora reticulata sp. nov. forms arbuscular endomycorrhizae. GIGASPORA RETICULATA Koske, Miller et Walker sp. nov. (Figs. 1-10) Sporae cinnamomeae vel obscure castaneae, globosae vel subglobosae, 188 - 340 x 208 - 470 um, in solo singil- latim genitae, lateraliter ad cellulam instar suspensoris efformatae. Sporarum tunica turmis duobus separatis stra- ta reticulo alveolato inductis. Turma externa stratis tri- bus. Stratum exterius 0.5-1 um crassum, cinnamomeum vel castaneum, reticulo 0.5-1 um alto, pagina sporae inter cristas reticuli spinis gradatim decrescentibus vel cristis angustis 0.5-2 um altis. Stratum medium 5-11 um crassun, * Journal Paper No. J-10794 of the Iowa Agriculture and Home Economics Experiment Station, Ames, lowa. Project No. 2266. 430 hyalinum vel luteolum, strato interiore 0.3-0.7 um crasso adhaerens. Turma interna stratis tribus. Stratum exterius et interius utrumque 1 um crassum, stratum medium 2 um crassum, amorphum. Cellula instar suspensoris 45-87 x 85- 140 um, cinnamomea vel castanea. Vesiculae in solo 25-30 x 30-40 um, in fasciculis 10-40 numero, atrobrunneae vel castaneae, projecturis obtusis nodosis. Endomycorrhizae arbusculis formans. Spores (azygospores?) orange-brown to dark red-brown, globose to subglobose, 208-470 x 188-340 um, borne singly in the soil, laterally on bulbous suspensor-like cells formed at the tips of thick-walled, sparsely septate or co- enocytic pale-brown hyphae. Wall structure complex, con- sisting of two separate groups of wall layers overlain by an alveolate reticulum. Outer wall group three-layered. Outer layer 0.5-1 um thick, orange-brown to red-brown, supporting raised, straight to sinuous interconnecting ridges that form a reticulum 0.5-1 um high, with 4- to 8- Sided meshes 2-24 x 2-30 um across. Spore surface between ridges covered with polyhedral, conical or subcylindrical spines, or narrow straight, curved, or angular ridges 0.5-2 um high and 0.25-0.5(-1) um apart; the spines 0.3-1.5 um diam at base, tapering to a point or a rounded tip less ORE TE RSE LES GRO BESTE LG SSE TE ES BEEPS EL SRI BEER TTY ES ERE EADIE ESE I LORI EET EI, GEOG BT ELIS LE LIE ELE LET IS LEE AS PELE, SEE LEIS FIGURES 1-9. Gtgaspora reticulata spores by brightfield (B), differential interference contrast (DIC), or scanning electron (SEM) microscopy. i An intact spore showing the reticulate outer covering and the laterally attached bulbous suspensor-like cell (B). Be The vesicles formed in the soil by G. reticulata. Se A crushed spore that has lost or failed to develop fully the reticulate outer covering, the vestiges of which (ret) can be seen near the spore base. The flexible inner wall-group (iw) and the germination shield (gs) can clearly be seen (DIC). 4. A crushed spore showing the reticulate covering and the flexible inner wall group (iw) (B). 5. Detail of the outer wall-group. The alveolate reticulum, spiny layer, and thick, colored middle layer are evident. The thin, hyaline basal layer is not evident (SEM). 6. Base of a spore showing the bulbous suspensor-like cell with a peg-like hyphal protrusion (SEM). 7. Spore surface detail by brightfield microscopy. Si Same part of spore surface as in Figure 7, but by differential inter- ference microscopy. 9. Detail of reticulum showing alveoli filled with spines. 431 432 FIGURES 10-12. Light microscopy of outer wall-layers of Gigaspora reticulata (Figure 10) and G. nigra (Figures 11 and 12). Figures 11 and 12 show the even, rounded holes in the outer wall of the latter. Figure 10 shows the difference between the reticulate outer covering of the former and the apparently sinuous nature of the wall of G. nigra beneath the outer wall. can be compared with the spines and ridges evident on G. rettculata in Figure 10. This 433 than 0.5 um diam; the ridges 0.5-1 x 1-7 um at the base, tapering to a rounded edge less than 0.5 um wide. Middle layer hyaline to pale yellow, 5-11 um thick, tightly adher- ent to the thin, hyaline inner layer that is 0.3-0.7 um thick. Reticulate ridges on outer wall supporting a de- tachable alveolate reticulum 0.5-2 um wide and 2-6 um high. Inner wall group three-layered, consisting of membranous inner and outer hyaline layers each 1 um thick, connected by a hyaline amorphous middle layer 2 um thick. Outer and inner layers separating before germination to form a com- plex, circular to reniform germination shield, 94-156 x 156-208 um, from which germ tubes arise near the spore base. Suspensor—-like cell 45-87 x 84-140 um, with a peg-like protrusion extending 10-20 um towards the spore wall. Wall of suspensor-like cell laminated, orange-brown to red-brown, 3-5 um thick except near the spore-base where it thickens to 7-10 um; in some specimens, consisting of two distinct laminated layers, the inner layer 1.5-3 um thick, orange- brown to red-brown, the outer layer 2-7 um thick, hyaline to pale yellow. Vesicles in the soil forming in clusters of 10-40 on somatic hyphae or around the suspensor-like cell, dark brown to red-brown, 25-30 x 30-40 um, with blunt, knobby projec- tions 4-8 x 2-6 um. Forming endomycorrhizae with arbuscules. DISTRIBUTION AND HABITAT: Known from coastal sand dunes at the boundary with a saltmarsh, Sand Hill Cove, Rhode Island, and from a barrier sand dune at Moonstone Beach, Rhode Island. Also found in a Montauk soil (coarse- loamy, mixed mesic Typic Fragiochrepts (Soil Survey Staff, 1975) ) in an orchard at Belchertown, Massachusetts. Associated, but not proved mycorrhizal, with roots of Phrag- mites communis Trinx, Ammophila breviligulata Fern., Myrica pensylvanic Loisel., Malus domestica Borkh., Prunus persica (L.) Batsch., Dactylis glomerata L., and Agropyron repens (L.) Beauv. MYCORRHIZAL ASSOCIATIONS: Forming arbuscular mycor- rhizae in greenhouse pot cultures with Sorghum sudanese (Piper) Staph. and Coleus x hybridus. Attempts to induce mycorrhizal formation with Allium sativa L. cv Agway sweet spanish, Zea mays L. cv seneca chief, and Malus domestica were not successful. 434 ETYMOLOGY: Latin, reticulata, referring to the prom- inent reticulate outer wallcovering of the spores. COLLECTIONS EXAMINED: HOLOTYPE: RHODE ISLAND - Washington County, Sand Hill Cove, in rhizosphere of Phra- gmites communis on a sand dune. Collected 23 iii 1981 (Koske Collection # 286, Walker Accession # 379) (OSC; iso- types FH, K). PARATYPE: MASSACHUSETTS - Hampshire County, Belchertown, University of Massachusetts Horticulture Re- search Farm. Collected 13 viii 1980 (Miller accession # 56, Walker # 321) (OSC, ISC). OTHER COLLECTIONS: RHODE ISLAND, Washington County, Sand Hill Cove sand dunes, 4 iv 1979 collected by E. Ovsenik (Koske # 239): RHODE ISLAND - Washington County, Moonstone Beach sand dune, 9 ix 1978 (Koske # 201). In addition, specimens from pot cultures established with sorghum and coleus have been examined. Be- sides the specimens lodged in herbaria, samples have been retained in the collections of each suthor. Gigaspora reticulata is readily distinguishable from other species in the genus by the prominent dark reticulum covering the spore surface. Only G. nigra J. F. Redhead in Nicolson & Schenck could be confused with G. reticulata, but. these two differ’distinctly. CG. reticulata nastelos bose to subglobose spores 188-340 x 208-470 (mean 264 x 281) um, considerably smaller than spores of G. nigra, which are globose and 297-1050 (mean 402) um in diameter. In addition, spores are much darker than those of G. reti- culata , being dark brown to black compared with orange- brown to dark red-brown. The main difference between the species, however, is in the wall structure. G. reticulata has an outer wall covered by rounded spines and ridges that are contained, but not overlain, by a polygonal reticulum with ridges 0.5-2 um wide and meshes varying from 2 x 2 to 24 x 30 um across (Figure 10). The inner wall-group of G. reticulata consists of two membranous walls apparently fastened together by an amorphous middle layer. G. nigra, in contrast, has a distinct outer wall pitted by rounded pores 7-10 um diam, overlaying a second wall made up of coiled elements (Nicolson & Schenck, 1979; Old et al., 1973) that appear as densely packed, sinuous rods by light micro- scopy (Figures 11 and 12). The inner wall-group in this species consists of a continuous, laminated wall surround- ing two thin, membranous walls. 435 G. reticulata spores tend to lose their suspensor-like cells during sieving from the soil and can then be confused with spores of fungi in the genus Acaulospora. The resem- blance of this species to A. bireticulata Rothwell & Trappe is particularly striking, and the plates in Rothwell and Trappe (1979) and Walker and Trappe (1981) (Figure 2 amd Figure 12, respectively) are almost indistinguishable from Figures 7, 8, and 10 in this paper. Care should there- fore be taken when identifying spores in this group to verify the nature of the attached hyphae. ACKNOWLEDGMENTS: We thank Dr. William J. Lord, Extension Pomologist, University of Massachusetts, who kindly allowed the collection of samples at the Massachusetts Horticul- tural Research Farm; E. Ovsenik for collecting one of the sand samples from Rhode Island; and Don Scales for the scanning electron microscopy. We also thank Dr. N. C. Schenck and Dr. J. M. Trappe for their helpful comments. Dr. Trappe prepared the Latin diagnosis. Dr. Francis Sanders suggested the term "germination shield" and kindly permitted its use in this description. LITERATURE CITED: Pieter. vi. uNtCcOLson, andsJ . F.) Redhead GEG 73)! oo uh new species of mycorrhizal Endogone from Nigeria with a distinctive spore wall. New Phytologist 72: 817-823. Nicolson, T. H. and N. C. Schenck (1979). Endogonaceous mycorrhizal endophytes in Florida. Mycologia 71: 178- 193. Rothwell, F. M. and J. M. Trappe (1979). Acaulospora bireticulata sp. nov. Mycotaxon 8: 471-475. Soil Survey Staff (1975). Soil Taxonomy. USDA Soil Con- servation Service Handbook No. 436. Walker, C. and J. M. Trappe (1981). Acaulospora spinosa sp. nov. with a key to the species of Acaulospora. Mycotaxon 12: 515-521. MYCOTAXON Vol. XVI, No. 2, pp. 436-440 January-March 1983 A NEW THERMOPHILIC SPECIES OF MYCELIOPHTHORA TAKEYOSHI AWAO? AND SHUN-ICHI UDAGAWA 1 Central Research Laboratories, Ajinomoto Co.) ince Suzuki-cho, Kawasaki-ku, Kawasaki-shi 210, Japan 2 National Institute of Hygienic Sciences, Kamiyoga l-chome, Setagaya-ku, Tokyo 158, Japan SUMMARY A new hyphomycete, Myceliophthora hinnulea Awao & Udagawa isolated from cultivated soil in Japan, is describ- ed. The species is typically thermophilic, with a minimum growth temperature somewhat below 20 C, an optimum between 40 and 45 C, and a maximum somewhat above 50 C. In the course of a study of thermophilic fungi in Japan (Awao and Mitsugi, 1973; Awao and Otsuka, 1973, 1974), a hyphomycete belonging to the genus Myceliophthora was isolated from cultivated soil. It differs from previ- ously described species by having dull red to grayish brown colonies and brownish conidia with a conspicuously verru- cose to spinulose surface. Myceliophthora hinnulea Awao §& Udagawa, sp. nov. (Fig. 1) Coloniae in agaro cum decocto tuberorum ad 40 C effusae, paene planae, constantes ex mycelio basali tenui et conidio abundanti, velutinae vel plus minusve floccosae, primo albae vel roseo-vinaceae, dein griseo-brunneae vel hinnuleae, ad marginem tenues et late submersae; reversum brunneum vel hinnuleum vel griseo-sepiaceum. Mycelium ex hyphis hyalinis, ramosis, laevibus, septa- tis, 1.0-5.0 (-6.5) um diam compositum; hyphae fertiles plerumque aeriae, dense ramosae, 1.5-3.0 wm diam. Cellulae conidiogenae in hyphis gerentes, terminales vel laterales, sessiles vel saepe brevipedicellatae, ad apicemisaepe inflatae usque 4.0-6.0 x 3.0-4.0 um et ampulliformes. Blastoconidia plerumque 1-4 per cellulam conidiogenamn, solitaria vel in 2-3 catenata, primo hyalina vel dilute 437 flava et laevia, dein flavo-brunnea vel brunnea, incras- sata, subglobosa vel ovata vel pyriformia, (7.0-)8.0-9.0 (-12.0) x (5.0-)6.0-7.5(-10.0) um, ad basim cum contractis Cicatricibus, irregulariter et, conspicue verrucosa vel spi- nulosa; spinae usque 1.0-4.0 um longae. Holotypus No. AJ-6773, isolatus e solo sativo, Nira- yama, Shizuoka, in Japonia, in 24.11.1973, leg. T. Awao. In@iercb< NHL, Etymology: lat. hinnuleus = fawn, referring to the colony color. Colonies on potato-dextrose agar growing very rapidly, attaining 7.8-8.0 cm diam within 3 days at 40 C and more than 8.5 cm diam within 10 days, almost plane, consisting of a thin basal felt of vegetative mycelium and abundant conidia-bearing structures, velvety to more or less floc- COcc el ooscly covered with rather sterile aerial hyphae, at first white to’dull red: such as Aurora (M. 10B4; ct. Kornerup and Wanscher, 1978) or Rosy Vinaceous (Rayner, 1970), becoming grayish brown (M. 7D3) or Fawn (Rayner, 1970) in age; margin thin and broadly submerged; exudate limited, clear to pale yellow; reverse brown (M. 6E4) or Fawn to Grayish Sepia (Rayner, 1970). Mycelium composed of hyaline, branched, smooth-walled, Septave es! 0->.0(-6.5) um diam hyphae; fertile hyphae mostly aerial, often densely branched, 1.5-3.0 um diam. Racquet hyphae absent. Conidiogenous cells borne terminal- ly or laterally as side branches on hyphae, often with short or long pedicels which are terminally inflated into ampulliform swellings measuring 4.0-6.0 x 3.0-4.0 um. Blastoconidia usually 1-4 borne on ampulliform swellings, occasionally on short protrusions, solitary or in chains of 2-3, at first hyaline to pale yellow and smooth-walled, becoming yellowish brown to brown, thick-walled, subglobose to ovate or pyriform, (7.0-)8.0-9.0(-12.0) x (5.0-)6.0-7.5 (-10.0) um, with narrow basal scars, irregularly and con- Sspicuously verrucose to spinulose; spines up to 1.0-4.0 um in length. Colonies on YpSs agar growing very rapidly, attaining 7.5-7.7 cm diam within 3 days at 40 C and more than 8.5 cm diam within 10 days, with surface appearing more floccose, producing abundant conidia on the basal felt and aerial hyphae, at first white to reddish gray (M. 8B2) or Pale Vinaceous (Rayner, 1970), later becoming dull red to gray- ish brown (M. 8D3 to M. 9C4) or Vinaceous Buff (Rayner, 1970); exudate more abundantly, mostly as small droplets adherent to the mycelium, clear to pale yellow; reverse brown (M. 6ES) or Umber (Rayner, 1970). . Hy \ Hy . Ht ‘ \ Hy : , i} \ : a ia of Myceliophthora Conidiogenous cells and conid Pe eage get -6773 strain AJ hinnulea, (All scale- fa) “of Me) “4 S 2) UO jan n~ aa) YN cl ro oO oO Y S e) S Om Oh « oy t= ‘dq a 5S “4 © ce (o) OC) ee zp) ee QO ay led ta 439 Cellulolytic, but not distinctly keratinolytic. Thermophilic with optimal growth at 40-45 C, minimum somewhat below 20 C, maximum somewhat above 50 C (Table 1). Table 1. Radial growth and conidia formation of Mycelio- phthora hinnulea strain AJ-6773 at various temperatures Temper- Growth, PDA Conidia,PDA Growth,YpSs Conidia, ature YpSs (C) 3d 10d 3d 10d Sd i tOda Ge Schram Od 17 0 0 0 0 20 0 5 ty 0 5 oo ZO 10-12 65-67 - + 12-14 65-70 i + 30 25-26 >85 + ++ 28-29 >85 + os on 61-63 >85 ++ +++ 59-60 >85 ++ oar 40 78-80 >85 +++ ++++ 75-77 >85 ++ +++ 45 80-85 >85 +4+4+4+ ++4++ 72-75 >85 cae +++ 50 48-50 >85 + ++ 42-45 >85 a ++ 55 0 0 0 0 Growth: colony diam (mm) after 3 and 10 days. Conidia: ++++, very abundantly produced; +++, abundant; Peeoederacc,. + tslight; +, very slight; and =) not produced. Isolation: cultivated soil, Nirayama-machi, Tagata- Sun wonszuoka-pref., Japan, 24 Feb. 1973, coll. T. Awao, No. AJ-6773 (holotype). The specimen studied is preserved at the Mycological Herbarium, National Institute of Hygie- nic Sciences, Tokyo (NHL). Subcultures of AJ-6773 have been deposited with the American Type Culture Collection (ATCC) and the Centraalbureau voor Schimmelcultures (CBS). The genus Myceliophthora was reintroduced by van Oorschot (1977) to accommodate three Chrysosporium-1like hyphomycetes possessing blastoconidia with narrow basal scars and often with the remains of ampulliform swellings produced as a supporting cell. Among these, two have been known as the anamorphs of two thermophilic Ascomycetes, viz. Thielavia heterothallica Klopotek and Corynascus thermophi- lus (Fergus §& Sinden) Klopotek. She has, more recently in her taxonomic revision of Chrysosporium and allied genera (van Oorschot, 1980), added five species and provided a key 440 to species currently accepted in the genus. Almost all hitherto known species are more or less thermotolerant or thermophilic, with sporulation often being good between 30 and 40 C. Myceliophthora mostly closely resembles M. vellerea (Sacc. §& Speg.) van Oorschot and M. thermophila (Apinis) van Oorschot, the anamorph of Thielavia heterothallica. It differs from the former in the rich ‘pinkish color of its young colonies and the rapid growth at high tempera- ture, because the growth temperature of M. vellerea ranged between 10 and 30 C. On the other hand, maximum growth of M. thermophila occurs at temperature of 50 C (our examined strains of M. thermophila: CBS 117.65 and UAMH 2015 = semeniuk No. ° 200-2)"; In this respect, ‘the latter is, muca Similar to the new species but there are some discrepan- cies in the colonies color and the conidial morphology such as shape and ornamentation. The conidia of M. ther- mophila differs also from those of M. hinnulea by the hyaline color. Finally, because of the conspicuously ver- rucose-spinulose character of conidia, M. hinnulea is dis- tinct from the another thermophilic species, M. fergusii (Klopotek) van Oorschot, the anamorph of Corynascus thermo- philus, and the other species having smooth conidia. ACKNOWLEDGMENT We would like to thank Professor Michael R. Tansey of the Indiana University for critically reviewing the manu- Script, LITERATURE CITED Awaog 1.3 and) Ke Mitsugi. 1973." Notes=on thermopniuiie fungi in Japan (1). Trans. mycol. Soc. Japan 14: 145-160. Awao, T., and S. Otsuka. 1973. Notes on thermophilic fungi in Japan (2). Trans. mycol. Soc. Japan 14: 221-236. Awao, T., and S. Otsuka. 1974. Notes on thermophilic fungi in Japan (3). Trans. mycol., Soc. Japan’ [5ag/-27- Kornerup, A., and J. H. Wanscher. 1978. Methuen Handbook of Colour. 3rd ed. E. Methuen, London. Oorschot, G.- A. N; van.) 1977. The, genus. Myceliophthoz an Persoonia 9: 401-408. Oorschot, C. A. N. van. 1980. A revision of Chrysosporium and allied genera. Stud. Mycol. 20: 1-89. Rayner, R. W. 1970. A Mycological Colour Chart. Common- wealth Mycological Institute, Kew, Surrey § British Myco- Lovicalesociety . MYCOTAXON Vol. XVI, No. 2, pp. 441-460 January-March 1983 OPERCULATE DISCOMYCETES FROM RANA (NORWAY) 5. RHODOSCYPHA GEN. NOV. AND RHODOTARZETTA GEN. NOV. HENRY DISSING Instttut for Sporeplanter, K¢ébenhavns Untversttet 0. Fartmagsgade 2D, DK-1353 Kébenhavn K., Denmark and SIGMUND SIVERTSEN Det Kongeltge Norske Videnskabers Selskab, Museet, Botantsk Avdeling, Untversittetet t Trondhetm, N-7000 Trondhetm, Norway ABSTRACT Rhodoscypha gen. nov. and Rhodotarzetta gen. nov. are described; Rhodosecypha ovtlla (Peck) comb. nov., Rho- dotarzetta rosea (Rea) comb. nov., and Weotttella aphanodtetyon (Kobayasi) comb. nov. are proposed. De- limitation of the genera Leucoscypha, Neotttella and Rhodoscypha is briefly discussed. INTRODUCTION During the 6th European Mycological Congress 1974 in Avig- non, France the idea was presented that Pegztza ovtlla Peck is identical with Hwnarta rhodoleuca Bres. (Dissing 1975). Brome the beginning of our joint studies of the flora of Pezizales in the municipality of Rana, Norway (cf. Dissing & Sivertsen 1975) we have considered it necessary to pro- pose a new genus for this taxon. A formal proposal of the new genus Rhodoseypha has until now been postponed because we wanted definitive results from cytochemical analyses of carotinoid pigments that clearly supported a separation of Rhodoseypha ovtlla and species of the genus Neotttella (Cooke) Sacc. 442 Such evidence is hardly obtained by the preliminary results presented here, but new descriptions and proposals are the result of our desire to incorporate these new taxa in a proper way in the coming flora on "Nordic Macromycetes, order Pezizales". MATERIALS AND METHODS Fresh material of Rhodoscypha ovtlla, Rhodotarzetta rosea, and Neotttella aphanoditctyon has been studied. Dried mate- rial has been supplied by the following museums and her- baria: Botanical Museum, Copenhagen (C), Plant Pathology Herbarium, Cornell University, Ithaca (CUP), Rijksher-— barium, Leiden (L), Herbarium, The New York Botanical Garden, New York \(NY), Herbarium, New York State Museum, Albany (NYS), Botanical Museum, Oslo (0), Department of Botany, Panjab University, Chandigarh (PAN), Swedish Museum of Natural History, Stockholm (S), Institute of Zoology and Botany, Tartu (TTA), Museum of the Royal Norwegian Society for Science and Letters, Trondheim (TRH), and The Her- barium, Institute of Systematic Botany, University of Uppsala (UPS). Madam F. Candoussau, Pau, France, generously supplied material from her private herbarium. Treatment of the material is in accordance with Dissing & Sivertsen (1980:101). Rhodosecypha Dissing & Sivertsen gen. nov. Carposoma dtsetforme vel cupulatum margitne promtnente, ses- stle vel substtpttatum, extra ptlits flexuosts membrants distromaticts vestittum; hymentum roseolum, raro albtdum. Exetpulum onmino textura tntricata, extra ptlts obtusis saeptatts ramtficatts vestttum membrants tntertortbus tenutbus aequaltbus, extertortbus ecrassts tnaequaltbus tineturam Cotton Blue et t. carmineam decltnanttbus. Aset operculatt, non amylotdes, maturt non prominentes. Paraphyses saeptatae, supra ramtftcatae, tnfra anastomosan- tes, cellula cugusque aptcalt guttulas extguas numerosas continente. Sporae untsertatae, magnae, fustformes, laeves vel verru- ets subttltbus solttartts ornatae, quaeque guttulas primum duas magnas, matura numerosas minores conttnens. 443 Figure 1. Rhodoscypha ovilla. PruLienOog1es,. MO. / 5,01) (TRH) Sarl; Nuclet omnes titneturan carmtnean captantes, tn sports UNC, alt DL Ssinguli — 7nt. Habttat tn humo vel frustults plantarum, raro tn ltgno. Spectes typtftca Rhodoscypha ovtlla (Peck) Dissing & Si- vertsen comb. nov., bastonyma Peztza ovtlla Peck 1875 GLB 7b). 66. Fruit bodies disc-shaped or cup-shaped, with prominent mar- in: hymenium pinkish, rarely whitish, outside with flexuouse hairs with two-layered walls. Sessile or sub- stipitate. Excipulum throughout of textura intricata; outside with septate, branching, blunt hairs with a thin, regular inner Wadleand ay whitish, ‘thick; irregular, cyanophobic. and: car- minophobic outer wall. 444 Asci operculate, non amyloid, not protruding when mature. Paraphyses septate, branching above, anastomosing below, in the uppermost cell with numerous small guttules. Spores uniseriate, large, fusiform, smooth or delicately ornamented with isolated warts, at first with two large guttules, when mature with numerous smaller ones. All cells with carminophilic nuclei; spores uninucleate, other cells with one to seven nuclei. On soil-or plant. debris, rarely on wood: Type species Pezgtza ovilla Peck. DISCUSSION Harmaja (1977) included Peziza ovilla in the genus Leuco- seypha Boud. emend. Rifai (1968). Svrcek (1974) did the same by including the synonymous species Humarta rhodoleuca Bres. Harmaja correctly argued that cytologically, t.e. the carminophilous nuclei of the spores and other cells and in excipular anatomy Leucoscypha leucotrtcha (Alb. & Schw. ex Fr.) Boud., the type species of Leucoscypha, and P. ovtlla are much alike. On the other hand we find the two species differing signi- ficantly in a number of other characters, viz. the hairs, paraphyses, spores, and habitat, in a way which justifies the proposal of the above new genus Rhodoscypha for Peztza OUT LLG. In L. leucotrtcha the hairs are stiff, with = twomve. = defined regular layers in the wall, in P.-ovt/lothesones layer is thin and regular, while the outer layer is unique among the Pezizales in being extremely thick, irregular, of an amorphic, unstainable substance. The paraphyses in P., ovtlla often have the uppermost cells densely filled with numerous refractive, pale reddish brown guttules. In lL. leucotricha there are a few, colourless guttules in “the uppermost cells. In Leucoscypha species the spores are per- manently uni- or biguttulate, in P. ovtila they are at first biguttulate, then multiguttulate. 445 Hi ‘i wonigganill doscypha ovtlla. MO 73 Rho Cotton Blue. Figure 2 1 section x 200 ) e ( ThE iki) ina Marg 446 Finally P. ovtlla may be characterized as a calciphilous, montaneus (Svrcek 1974) and subarctic species, while JL. leucotrtcha mainly is confined to acid soil in temperate ‘areas. Rifai (1968) and Eckblad (1968) independently circumscribed the genus Leucoscypha in a way which included species of the genus WNeotttella (Cooke) Sacc. Species from these genera have the same excipular anatomy, whitish hairs on the outside, and carminophilous nuclei in spores and other cells. On the other hand they differ significantly in at least a couple of other features, viz. cytochemistry and biology. Arpin (1969) showed\Neotttella rutilans (Fr.) Dennis’ ‘to possess B- and y-carotenes as the quantitatively most important pigments. To our knowledge no similar analyses have been performed for L. leucotrtcha, but it appears un- likely that the above pigments, or others characteristic for N. ruttlans (Arpin, 1.c.:104) would be demonstrated in L. tLeucotrtcha. As pointed out. above’ UL. jleucotrichia mis confined to acid substrates, ‘often on bare *sorl, whe tenn. ruttlans and its allies always are associated with mosses, mostly species of Polytrtchum. It should be noted that in our preliminary analyses of pigments in R. ovtlla (Hammerness, MO 79.60) made by thin- layer-chromatography and spectrophotometry, it was possible to demonstrate four different, unidentified, pigments. Quantitatively most important was a winered to carmin pigment with an absorbtion maximum at 490 nm. It was not possible to demonstrate B- and yY-carotenes. W. ruttlans served as reference material. In spite of the mentioned similarities between taxa treated by others as Leucoscypha species we prefer to consider the smaller, more natural genera Leucoscypha Boud., Neotttella (Cooke) Sacc. and Rhodosecypha Dissing & Sivertsen. Figure 3. Rhodoscypha ovtlla. Nuclei in carminoaceticacid. a. Spores. b. Paraphyses. Serato MOS 7s: (Cr aqo,. 1085. Rhodoscypha ovilla (Peck) comb. nov. Pezizq, tovilia Peck,. Anns Rep. (N.Y. (State Mus. 28:66, PSS eel G1 Gt Weeurrella Ov1LLa (Peck) Sace.; Syll. Fung. 8:194, 1889, Patella ovtlla (Peck) Seaver, The North American Cup-fungi (Operculates) :163, 1928. Leucoseypha ovilla (Peck) Harmaja, Karstenia 17:73, 1977. mumonitas=rnodoteued ‘Bres:,;. 10 34.7-43.0 X 11.6-14.0 Humarta rhodoleueca Bres., type, S 48.2-56.1 X 10.6-13.9 The specimens examined by Harmaja (l.c.) from Finland were growing "on dead mossy logs of spruce (Ptcea abtes)". How- ever, the 5 collections found by Dissing (see above), also from the Kuusamo area in Finland, were fruiting on soil or soil mixed with plant debris, like all collections from Norway. ECOLOGY In Store Alteren, Norway (with 8 collections) Rhodoscypha ovitlla is growing on a steep hill side in a mixed stanqpon Picea abtes and Sorbus aucuparta with a very lush field layer consisting of e.g. Aconttum septentrtonale, Lactuca muralts, Ortganum vulgare, Victa sylvattca and tall ferns (mostly Matteuceta). Hammernes (with 5 collections) is si- milar whereas most collections in @rtfjellmoen (7 collec- tions) have been made along the bed of an intermittent, steep brooklet. The bed rock is limestone, the surrounding vegetation is old, well-grown Picea forest with some Betula. In order to illustrate some edaphic parametres three soil samples were taken. Collecting of the samples as well as measurements of pH and conductivity in the samples are in accordance with the methods described by Petersen (1967: 313-314). The results are summarized in Table 2. 453 Table 2. Edaphic factors for Rhodoscypha ovtlla. Organic matter was determined as loss on igni- tion after 6 H at 400 C. Methods for measure- ments of pH and conductivity see Petersen (l.c.). Collection pH LECUS) Loss on ignition number (3 of dry weight) MO 75.68 A 6.8 380 DGn/, MON 5.6093 Gio 157 14.6 MO 73.73 ByAP 470 Siok Rhodotarzetta Dissing & Sivertsen gen. nov. Carposoma primum hemtsphaertcum, detnde cupulatum vel dt- setforme, margtne prominente, base lata sesstle, extra glabrum, roseolum ut semper hymentum, vel albtdum. Everpuium —ommino textura intricata, cellults aehrots, tineturam Cotton Blue tntra paulum acctptenttbus. Subhyme- ntum e cellults dense tntertextts formatum, cellults unect- ftets tineturam Cotton Blue avtde captanttbus tntermixtts. Aset operculatt, non amylotdes. Paraphyses saeptatae, cel- lula cugusque aptcalt guttulas extguas numerosas conttnente. Sporae untsertatae, laeves, elltpsotdes, quaeque duas gut- tulas continens. Habttat in locts deustts. Spectes typtfteca Rhodotarzetta rosea (Rea) Dissing & Si- vertsen comb. nov., bastonyma Pustularta rosea Rea 1924, Dowel. Fruit bodies at first hemisphaeric, then cup-shaped to disc-shaped, with a prominent margin; hymenium pinkish, outside glabrous, concolorous with hymenium or whitish; sessile on a broad base. Pxcrpulum «throughout of. .textura intricata, ‘cells -colour= less, with the content staining weakly blue in Cotton Blue. 454 k ST Mp LI : nial Hi) A AL UW AMT ri NG) AULA vi 4 % Wf ney iV, ALS Mi 4 Ala ) Neen ui taas Wey ON WA la iy UO eS YI VAD Ly fy ) Wie es a> WY LT, ZS EAI: ES a fl fall WA eh aN i CRS a QA 2 Ae, D email Ups) DY 70) (EAF} % D SSIS ie N ENG SS WR ANS SES NS SS Hi aN ~~ LY ee YAP Ate, 14) hy 1] Wy LK N le! iV I \ \) MS ny Mit SONY Me ah NE 0 \ OY, VAE/ iM , i ‘ \\ S ( i I] i HH YY NS ‘ Figure 6. Rhodotarzetta rosea. Marginal section. x 130, MO 75.81 (TRH,C). 456 Subhymenium of densely interwoven cells mixed with crozier- forming cells, deeply staining blue in Cotton Blue. Asci operculate, non amyloid. Paraphyses septate, uppermost cell with numerous guttules. Spores uniseriate, smooth, ellipsoid, with two guttules. On burnt areas. Type species Pustularta rosea Rea. DISCUSSION Rhodotarzetta rosea differs from species in the genus TYar- zetta (Cooke) Lamb. in having an excipulum which throughout is made up of textura intricata, in being glabrous, and in possessing pinkish pigments in the paraphyses. In Tarzetta species the excipulum is clearly two-layered (cf. Eckblad 1968, Fig. 38 and Pant & Tewari 1970, Figs 2 and 17), the outside is furfuraceous, and all Tarzetia species so far described have whitish, cream or greyish pigments in the paraphyses. No Tarzetta species are con- fined Lo Dune areas. Rhodotarzetta rosea (Rea) comb. nov. Pustularta rosea Rea, Trans. Worcestershire Nat. Club 8:20, 1924. Tarzetta rosea (Rea) Dennis, British Ascomycetes 30, 1978. Figure 6. Fruit bodies solitary or in small clusters, 0.4-1.2 cm broad, at first hemisphaeric, with a small circular opens ing, then cup-shaped to disc-shaped, with a prominent mar- gin; hymenium pinkish, sometimes with a purplish tinge, when mature becoming pale orange; outside glabrous, con- colorous with hymenium or whitish; sessile on a broad base. Outer excipulum of textura intricata, 95-115 um thick, ina dividual cells 3-8.5 wm broad, densely interwoven, sub- parallel to outer surface, colourless, content staining — blue in Cotton Blue. 457 Medullary excipulum also Of textura intricata, of loosely interwoven cells, 5-11 um broad, content staining weakly blue in Cotton Blue. Subhymenium 30-65 um thick, of short, densely interwoven cells, mixed with crozierforming cells, in which the con- tent is staining deeply blue in Cotton Blue. Hymenium 190-220 Um high; asci 11.6-13.2 um broad, opercu- late, non amyloid. Paraphyses septate, slightly enlarged above to 5 um broad, uppermost cell with many small, reddish guttules. spores uniseriate, smooth, ellipsoid, with two guttules, ies ys Ito. Xx /.O=—6. 1-9 ..9 LM. MATERIAL Norway: Nordland, Rana, @Ortfjellmoen, map sheet 2027 IV, VP 86, burnt area in gravel pit, together with Octospora rubens (Boud.) Moser, 9 September 1975, MO 75.81 (TRH,C). The description is based mainly on the above collection. In addition the following collections have been studied: Denmark: Sjelland, Tureby, burnt area, 21 September 1964, P.M. Petersen & H. Dissing (C); - Jylland, Klosterhede Plantage, 8 km N of Struer, burnt area, 10 October 1969, P.M. Petersen (C). Holand: ~Noord-Brabant, Groet Peel, 27 April 1961, P.B. Mansen, on burnt peat (L); - Drente, Dalen, 23 May 1961, on burnt peat, J.J. Barkman (L). 458 Neotttella aphanodictyon (Kobayasi) Dissing, Korf & Sivert- sen comb. nov. Aleurta aphanodtctyon Kobayasi, Ann. Rep. Inst. Fermenta- tion Osakar3s 9 7e1I67. Leucoseypha borealts Eckblad, Nytt Mag. Bot. 15:52-53, L960. MATERIAL Norway: Finnmark, Tana, Rustefjelbma, 22 July 1961, F.-E. Eckblad, 61.93 (Type of Leucoscypha boreales, O); - Nord- land, Rana, Virvassdalen, map sheet 2027 I, VP O05, naked soil among scattered mosses, 12 August 1979, MO 79.15 (C), 79.96 (TRH); — tbids, 28 August 1981, 61.94) (TRE). = Joma bru, map, sheet.2027'1I, VP 85, 31 July 1974 (TRH) ;9— Gouna. vatn, map. sheet 202/111, VP +73, -in,dnundation (zone gc reservoir 1) August) 19795 79.99.(7RH)e Greenland: Pamiut, Frederikshab, 62° N72 49°06'W, among Polytrtchum, 7 September 1979, T. Borgen 79.129 (C). USS2A.: “Alaska, Barrow): “plot 419, US .IBP Tundvampeenme Sites, FASTIN 156°41'E, on soil among mosses", 19 August 7¥974;'0.K. Miller & G.A. Laursen 11631\ ¢.n.Aleuri~asaiee nodtetyon Kobayasi (CUP 58835); - Alaska, Barrow, within walking distance from the Naval Arctic Research Laboratory, on soil among Polytrtchum, 17 August 1980, H. Knudsen (Kh) 22,C); = Hbids, Mo Lange: 4A 25,C);> = ibid. Lo suere 1980, RiP. Korf. (AK 30, CUP; A’ 297C); — 2D10.) 92 eae 1980, Dicsing ~& .Sivertsen § (A 41), 9A» 42,6; =) o1btoe, B 6,9,10, TRH). DISCUSSION The collections from 1980 were all made during the First International Symposium on Arctic Mycology held at Barrow, Alaska from 16-23 August where also Dr. Kobayasi partici- pated. Although it seems as if the holotype of Aleurta aphanodtetyon is lost we feel sure about the identity of this species. A. aphanodtetyon possess all characters typi- cal for Weotttella species, viz. soil inhabiting, asso- ciated to Polytrtchum species, paraphyses with carotinoid pigments, guttulate spores with cyanophilic ornamentation, spores and other cells with carminophilic nuclei, excipulum of textura intricata, and with whitish flexuous or stiff hairs on the outside. A459 ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS In 1972 the fieldwork expenses were largely covered by the Royal Norwegian Society of Sciences and Letters. Grants from the Norwegian Research Council for Science and Humani- ties made later investigations possible. Part of the travel expenses for H.D. was granted by the University of Copen- hagen. 0. Mattsson, Institut for Planteanatomi og Cytologi performed the TLC analyses, P. Milan Petersen, Institut for @kologisk Botanik analysed the soil samples, J. Fuglsang Nieleen, institut for Geologi og Palaeontologi, operated the Scanning Electron Microscope. 7. Christensen prepared Piommeiatin. diagnoses, i: Olson; Genetisk Institut A’ and F.-E. Eckblad, Oslo gave valuable suggestions during prepa- ration of the paper. K. Vestberg and W.H. Larsen prepared the photographs. A.G. Kretborg typed the manuscript. We greatly appreciate their co-operation. 460 LITERATURE Arpin, N. 1969. Les caroténoides des Discomycetes: essai chimiotaxinomique. -— Bull. Mens. Soc. Linn. de Lyon 38, supplement 1-169. Dissing, H. 1975. Peziza ovilla Peck = Humaria wrhodoltenea Bres. >= ‘Bula; {Soceelvc wi Fr. Oleh ad. Dissing, H. & S. Sivertsen, 1975. Operculate Discomycetes from Rana (Norway) 1. Chalazton scetdbite, gen.aunovwe Sp.y nov. aseNorwe dic, SOUS) (22:5 1—4% Dissing, H. & S. Sivertsen, 1980. Operculate Discomycetes from Rana (Norway) 3. Helvella rtvularts sp. nov. - BOCs Ldsskee/ S25 LOL-102. Eckblad, F.-E. 1968. The genera of the Operculate Disco- mycetes. A re-evaluation of their taxonomy, phylogeny and nomenclature. = Nytt. Mag. Bot.) dS: b-192% Harmaja, H. 1977. Leucoscypha ovtlla n. comb., a species new to Europe, found in northern Finland. - Karstenia 17: 73-76. Pant, D.C. & V.P. Tewari, 1970. Observations on two species of the genus Pustultna. - Mycologia LXII: 1187-1194. Petersen, P.M. 1967. Studies on the ecology of some species OfePezizaless = Bot. Tidsskr. .62.yolZ—s22e Rifai, M.A. 1968. The Australasian Pezizales in the Herba- rium of the Royal Botanic Gardens Kew. - Verh. Kon. Ned: Akad. Wetensch., Afd. Natuurk.;, LE 573) 2 lo7 Svrcek, M. 1974. New or ‘less. known Discomycetes]) 2..— eska Mykologie 28: 129-137. MYCOTAXON VOlexVie’ No. 2, pp. 461-499 January-March 1983 BASIDIOMYCETES APHYLLOPHORALES EPITHELOIDES ETALES par J. BOIDIN et P.: LANQUETIN Laboratoire de Mycologie associé. au C.N.R.S. Université Claude Bernard, 43 boulevard du 11 novembre 1918 F.69622 - Villeurbanne - Cedex France The presence of sterile pegs is not a suitable character to circumscribe a natural group. The fourteen species of warm coun- tries studied (ten of which are new) are distributed among the genera Epithele (Pat.) Pat. emend., Pteridomyces Jtilich emend. and Vesiculo- myces Hagstrom emend. The main results are translated into English at the end of the paper. Patouillard (1899) propose une section Epithele dans le genre Hypochnus, section caractérisée par des "émergences qui traver- sent l'hyménium et qui sont comparables a celles de Mycobonia et de Veluticeps dans le groupe des Stereum ou d'Heterochaete dans les Hétérobasidiés". Cette proposition fait suite 4 la description d'Hypochnus dussii qui est comparé a H. typhae. En 1900, Patouillard éléve —Epithele au rang de genre, sans désigner le type, comme cela se faisait 4 l'époque. Il cite les deux mémes espéces et figure E. typhae. H. dussii ayant été transféré par von Hohnel et Litschauer (1907) dans le genre Peniophora, E. typhae est devenu, en fait, le seul représentant et a été logiquement sélec- tionné comme type par divers auteurs (cf. Donk 1957). Peu a peu des Epithele nouveaux ont été décrits par Bresado- la, Burt, Rick, Cunningham et plus récemment par Boquiren (1971) dans une révision ot l'on retrouvera citées toutes ces espéces. Mais comme pour E. dussi qui est actuellement un Tubulicium, les émergences de plusieurs espéces deprétendus Epithele sont en fait des cystides bien différenciées enrobées d'hyphes gréles; ces espéces n'ont pas leur place ici: E. capitata Rogers et Boquiren, E. macrospora (Liberta) Boquiren, E. vermifera (Bourd.) Boquiren. Ces exclusions faites, la révision de Boquiren comprend 8 espéces auxquelles il faudrait ajouter 4 espéces créées par Rick et qui n'ont pas pu étre réétudiées depuis lors. 462 On peut s'attendre 4 ce qu'un regroupement basé sur un seul caractére physionomique, la présence d'émergences stériles, crée un ensemble artificiel; Patouillard avait d'ailleurs souligné lui-méme des @émergences de méme erie chez les Hétérobasidiés et dans le Pekoupe des Stereum"ce qui s'explique par un phénoméne de convergence et n'est donc pas un témoignage de réelle parenté. Nous traiterons ci-aprés de 14 espéces, récoltées en zones intertropicales, 9 africaines, 2 malaises et 2 américaines, auxquelles 11 faut ajouter une espéce malgache trés particuliére avec ses spores amyloides et ses énormes Gloeocystides sulfoaldéhydes positives que nous ne pouvons éloigner du genre Gloeocystidiellum Donk sensu lato malgré ses émergences stériles. C'est un exemple complémentaire de. convergence! Julich a successivement proposé 3 genres monospécifiques: Epithelopsis (1976), Pteridomyces et Skeletohydnum (1979), sans parler de Mycothele (1976) créé pour une espéce discoide que Patouillard aurait assigné au "groupe des Stereum", et dont nous ne parlerons pas Wel, On peut dresser une clé schématique des genres étalés~-adhé- rents en sélectionnant les caractéres distinctifs puisés dans les descriptions génériques et spécifiques de Julich. Tous les représen- tants sont pourvus de boucles et d'émergences stériles et, semble-t-i}l d'éléments dendrophysoides. — ‘Structure monomucique’ |: . basides de 10-15 um de longueur; émergences faites d'hyphes a paroi mince. Pteridomyces Jul. type: E. galziniy Bres: . grosses podobasides longues de 55-/0 um; spores a paroi épaissie 4 maturité, non cyanophile. Epithele Pat.s.str. type select. : Es. typhae (Pers .jorac. - Contexte dimitique, et @émergences faites d'hyphes squelettiques. spores a paroi épaissie et cyanophile, Epithelopsis Jul. gloeocystides. type: E. fulva Cunn. . spores a parol mince non cyanophile. Skeletohydnum Jul type: E. nikau Cunn. Aucune des 13 espéces a classer n'a de spores a4 parois cyano- phile; elles devraient donc se répartir dans les genres Pteridomyces, Epithele et Skeletohydnum en fonction d'une part de la taille des basides, d'autre part du mitisme. Ce sont 1a deux critéres quantitatifs ou progressifs. Le "mitisme' a été l'objet de bien des interprétations _ divergentes; c'est ainsi qu'Epithelopsis fulva (Cunn.) Julich est ~ considéré par le premier auteur comme monomitique, par le second comme dimitique. Il faut rappeler que la notion de systémes d'hyphes mono-, di-, et tri-mitiques est due a Corner qui décrivait ainsi dés 1932 la structure du contexte et des dissépiments de quelques polypores. (voir la mise au point de Corner 1953 par exemple). 463 Corner ne prend en compte ni le cortex et les hyphes de la face stérile, ni l'hyménium. Faut-il ou non prendre en considération les 6mergences stériles des Epithele s. lato ? Il faut en outre bien faire remarquer que la différenciation d'un deuxiéme systéme, fait d'hyphes squelettiques, c'est-a-dire d'articles terminaux longs et a paroi épaissie, peut @tre trés affirmée ou au contraire encore peu marquée : ces deux cas ont été rencontrés dans notre étude. En fait nous avons observé les situations suivantes : a- contexte et émergences faits uniquement d'hyphes géné- ratrices: cas d‘E. typhae et de P. galzinii, mais aussi d'E. macarangae n. sp. one efibulata n.sp., et de P. lac- teus n.sp. et sphaericosporus n.sp. b- @mergences qui "naissant des parties profondes" comme l'écrit Patouillard (1900 p. 59) sont faites en grande partie d'hyphes squelettiques plus ou moins affirmées. Entre les émergences, parfois trés rapprochées, le con- texte ne montre que des hyphes génératrices (contexte monomitique): cas du Skeletohydnum nikau et des E. gua- delupensis, malaiensis et ovalispora ainsi que de P. roseolus et P. sp. 8270. c- é6mergences faites d'hyphes squelettiques,fibres nombreuses dans le contexte entre les émergences (contexte dimiti- que): ceci correspond 4 la définition du genre Skeleto- hydnum mais non 4 son type; c'est par contre le cas dq Bele. trispora:. d- contexte dimitique 4 hyphes squelettiquesdominantes mais émergences faites presqu'’uniquement d'hyphes de type générateur associées 4 quelques hyphes axiales 4 tendance squelettique : cas d'E. sp. 5697. e- contexte dimitique et émergences faites d'hyphes de type générateur: cas d'E. interrupta Bres. Aprés ce constat on ne peut qu'hésiter a utiliser le miti- sme pour des découpages qui seraient trés certainement arbitraires. Par contre, on ne peut hésiter 4 répartir nos récoltes en deux groupes se- lon la forme et la taille des basides. Les unes ont de petites basides étroitement claviformes 14-20 x 3,8-5 um, atteignant 30 um de long chez le seul P. lacteus, sans contenu remarquable (groupe I). Les autres ont de grosses basides larges de 6-8 4 10-14 um plus ou moins brusque- ment rétrécies a leur base, souvent plus larges dans leur partie moyen- ne ou méme dans leur moitié inférieure, a (2)-4 forts stérigmates ar- qués, et au contenu riche en lipides comme celui des spores (groupe II). Remarquons encore une fois que dans le groupe I,qui devrait correspondre au genre Pteridomyces, les hyphes sont soit du type "a" (cas de P. galzinii, espéce type mais aussi de P. lacteus sp. nov.), soit de type "b" (P. roseolus sp.nov. et surtout P. sp.n” 8270) ce qui ne cadre plus avec la définition du genre Pteridomyces. Tous les cas de mitisme se rencontrent dans le groupe II meapl <\)1)-. 464 Contexte (racines des émergences exclues) monomitique dimitique Emergences q q A/ sans hyphes typhae E. effibulata macarangae E. interrupta squelettiques sp. 5697 S., nikau B/ faites surtout | E. guadelupensis E. malaiensis EB. sererispoce d"hyphes squelet-| E. ovalispora tiques Tableau I. Champignons épitheloides du groupe II (a grandes basides). On pourrait envisager au moins deux découpages 1) en fonc- tion du contexte (colonnes verticales), 2) en fonction de la présence ou non d'hyphes squelettiques dans les émer- gences (ligne A: Epithele, ligne B: Skeletohydnum). Sont soulignées les espéces types. Ces constatations peuvent amener deux types de décisions opposées: 1°- se baser sur la diversité des cas rencontrés pour poursuivre 1'écla- tement et, par exemple, créer un genre pour les Pteridomyces du type wo "bp", les Skeletohydnum du type "c", ceux du type "e"... Si l'on veut en outre tenir compte des particularités des parois sporiques, des boucles... on peut envisager un plus grand nombre encore de combinai- sons donc de genres nouveaux trés homogénes mais souvent monospéci- fiques (mais alors 4 quoi servent les genres?), 2°- se baser sur cette méme diversité pour refuser la multiplication des genres et accepter que les tendances évolutives, toujours en cours, provoquent une certaine diversification, donc une certaine hétérogéné- ité a l'intérieur des genres concus plus vastes mais constitués d'espé- ces que l'on suppose naturellement apparentées. Nous choisirons la prudence, c'est-a-dire la deuxiéme solu~ tion et ne créerons aucun genre. Le genre Pteridomyces sera ouvert aux espéces a4 émergences de nature squelettique. Pour le groupe II, trois alternatives se présentent: définir 4 genres, n'en retenir que deux qui correspondraient soit aux deux colonnes verticales (l'un 4 contexte monomitique, l'autre 4 contexte dimitique) soit aux deux lignes horizontales (émergences faites ou non d'hyphes squelettiques:Epithele et Skeletohydnum ; la troisiéme solu- tion consiste comme pour le groupe 4 petites basides a ne retenir qu'un seul genre et donc 4 réduire Skelethohydnum en synonymie d'Epithele. 465 Ceci revient 4 reconnaitre deux lignées, l'une aux petites basides claviformes et aux spores de moins de 9 um de longueur, l'autre aux grosses basides et aux spores de plus de 10 um de longeur, chaque lignée ayant plus ou moins évolué vers le dimitisme. Seule l'étude d'un plus grand nombre d'espéces, récoltées en des points les plus divers du globe terrestre permettra de mieux préciser les ensem- bles génériques naturels 4 distinguer. En attendant, nous décrirons ci-aprés, dans l'ordre, les espéces 1. du genre Epithele, 2. celles du genre Pteridomyces emend., et enfin 3. le Vesiculomyces épitheloide. Pour chaque espéce, dans la mesure du possible nous ajoute- rons les caractéres culturaux qui seront en outre résumésselon le code de Nobles déja complété par J. Boidin (1966 a p. 6) et P. Lanquetin Mo7sapsio7 note. 2); D'autres additions paraissant utiles, nous regroupons ci- aprés,avec ces nouvelles propositions l'ensemble des compléments antérieu- rement publiés. Les numéros soulignés sont ceux qui sont proposés pour la premiére fois. Oxydases 2: laccase et tyrosinase présentes simultanément 2a: laccase seule présente 2b: tyrosinase seule détectée Boucles ~ 3c: boucles constantes (présentes 4 toutes les cloisons vraies) 31: boucles inconstantes (des cloisons simples séparent certains articles nucléés) 3r: boucles rares Eléments dextrinoides 8d: fibres dextrinoides (ex: Scytinostroma) 25d: dichophyses dextrinoides (ex: Vararia, Dichostereum) 28: asterophyses dextrinoides (ex: Asterostroma), P. Lanquetin avait en 1973 proposé pour celles—ci le n°19, préoccupé par Nobles (1967) pour "des cellules terminales moniliformes" Gloeocystides 15: signifie présence de gloeocystides sans précision sur la réaction du conténu. Nous proposons d'ajouter 15a : gloeocystides sulfo-aldéhydes positives 15b : gloeocystides sulfo-aldéhydes négatives (Boidin et al.1980) : gloeocystides avec schizopapille(s) Thallie 59: signifie bipolaire (monofactorielle), 60:tétrapolaire (bifactorielle), 59A: amphithalle bipolaire 60A: amphithalle tétrapolaire (proposé in Boidin et al.1976 Da 6258) Comportements nucléaires au cours du cycle 61: normal: spore uninucléée, mycélium primaire (=myc. I), uninucléé, mycélium secondaire (myc. II) binucléé. 62: subnormal: spore binucléée, myc. I agé uninucléé, myc. II binucléé. 466 ~ 63: hétérocytique : myc. I 4 articles terminaux plurinucléés myc. II binucléés 64: myc. I inconnu, myc. II binucléé 65: astatocénocytique: myc. I multinucléé, myc. II binucléé ou multinucléé selon les conditions d'aération; marge formée d'hyphes axiales multinucléées. (va généralement de pair avec le caractére 4) 66: holocénocytique: myc. I et II multinucléés, 67: holomonocaryotique (Ktihner 1977): mycélium (monosperme comme polysperme) uninucléé 68: holodicaryotique (Kthner 1977): spore binucléée germant en un mycélium binucléé. Clé des champignons épitheloides étalés des régions intertropicales A- Spores amyloides réniformes, 7-8,5 x 4,5-5,5 um; grosses gloeocysti- des 150-250 x 10-20 um sulfoaldéhyde-positives. Basidiome saumoné a bordure blanche. Madagascar. 14 Vesiculomyces epitheloides A- Spores non Sh EE stellar is sale ays Salita eee ase Sales eae elon seis hemi rece nk B-Spores petites n svaveueiant pas 9 x 5 um; petites basides claviformes 15-20-(30) x 45m: sPteridomyces -emend s../2 05a. Aas oe: Severe tan ELA B- Spores et basides plus grandes: Epithele emend: i. ..2.2.53. ose mens F C- Spores subsphériques 4,5-5,5 x 3,8-4,8 um, basidiome blanc gris&atre, émergences faites d'hyphes bouclées a paroi épaissie. Céte d'Ivoire. 13 P. sphaericosporus C- Spores oblongues, ellipsoides ou subcylindriques.......... oa haere D- Basidiome blanc de craie, émergences faites d'hyphes a paroi mince. Spores ellipsoides 6-8 x 3-4 um. Gabon. 10 P. lacteus D- Basidiome beige ou beige rosé, é6émergences faites d'hyphes 4 paroi epaisse rét ievyanophile. is. sees Sia elahetoons oS Sieiccsle, aw -eventatetmenns E E- Spores stubcylindriques5-6 x 2-255 ‘um; République Centrafricaine. 11 P. roseolus E- Spores oblongues 3,5-4 x 2;5-2,8 jm Singapour. 12 P. sp. 8270 F- Emergences faites uniquement d'hyphes 4 paroi mince...... ole ite e eoae are Ge F- Emergences faites d'hyphes de type squelettique, raides, serrées en faisceau, parfois recouvertes d'un manchon d'hyphes bouclées...I G- Pas de boucles; spores fusiformes, 17-21 x 7-10 um, sur Palmae; Gabon, Sierra Leone (7?) 2 E. ef£ibulata G- Boucles; spores ellipsoides, 14-20 x 6,5-8,2 um, émergences obtuses fragiles; République Centrafricaine..... aie esate star SUR a sha et aeeerae sien H- Contexte monomitique sans fibres. 5 E. macarangae H- Contexte nettement dimitique, Zaire. 4 E. interrupta Bres. I- Spores nettement biapiculées, 14-18 x 7-8 um; contexte dimitique; Céte d'Ivoire, Gabon. Lie Crerispora I- Spores ellipsoides, oblongues ou ovoides....... see Aree wate creeoeet re aC: J-uSporesilarges derplus; devs: wate... Was es. sa ehete Jule Peisid ous eee rg J- Spores ellipsoides ne dépassant pas 6 wm de largeur.........-.+-..L K- Spores oblongues subelliptiques 17-21 x 8-10 um; sur Palmae; Singapour. 6 E. malaiensis 467 K= Spores ovoides, 13,5-17,5 x 8,5-11 um; sur Palmae; Gabon. 8 E. ovalispora L- Contexte pais, lache, riche en fibres; champignon détachable. Spores ellipsoides 10-12 x 5-6,5um; Argentine.9 E. sp. 5697 L- Contexte mince et dense; champignon trés adhérent...... Bias ce alin M- Spores 10-14 x 4,5-6 um; Gabon. 7 E. nikau Cunn. M- Spores 14-18 x 4,5-5,8 um; Guadeloupe 3 E. guadelupensis I - Genre Epithele (Pat.) Pat. 1900. Synonyme: Skeletohydnum Julich 1979 Nous placgons ici les espéces 4 grosses basides et grandes spores blanches ou crémes, 4 paroi mince ou un peu épaissie, lisses et qui ne sontni amyloides, ni dextrinoides, ni cyanophiles. Les hyphes généra- trices sont avec ou sans boucles. Les hyphes squelettiques sont absentes ou présentes dans le contexte, dans le contexte et les émergences, ou dans les @mergences seules. l- Epithele citrispora Boidin, Lanquetin et Gilles, sp. nov. Bais. yl Jacens, solida, adhaerens, alba vel cremea, emergentiis concoloribus, regulariter dispositis hirta, 40-50 um crassa. Trama hyphis skeleticis permultis (praeter in parte infima). Emergentiis 75-170 x 30-80 um transgredientibus, ex hyphis skeleticis verticalibus, tunica crassissi- ma, praeter in superiore parte, quae speciem dendroideam accipere possunt, constantibus. Basidiis 35-50 x 9-12 um, fibulatis. Sporis biapiculatis, 14-18 x 7-8 um, haud amyloideis neque cyanophilis, guttu- lis oleaginosis completis. In ligno. Holotypus LY 8537. Gabon. A la récolte, largement étalé, solide, adhérent, blanc un peu grisa- tre (Munsell 2,5 Y 8/1 a4 10 YR 8/1), tout couvert de petites aspérités concolores; marge similaire assez brusque, parfois pruineuse. En herbier, ¢talé gris clair quand il est trés mince (5 Y 8,5/2) a ereme (5 Y°8,5/3,5) ou. creme sale (2,5 Y 8,5/4), adhérent 4 marge brus- que ou au contraire progressivement amincie et plus blanche; sous la loupe il est tout hérissé d'émergences concolores assez réguliérement disposées. Epais de 40-100-250 um, il est formé d'une couche inférieure dans laquelle prennent naissance les émergences entre lesquelles s'établit une couche supérieure hyméniale bien différente. La couche inférieure haute de 15-160 Um peut montrer contre le support quelques hyphes géné- ratrices bouclées a4 paroi un peu épaissie, collées entre elles en une sous-couche horizontale dense de 5-15 um d'épaisseur; trés vite s'y mélent des hyphes squelettiques larges de 2-2,8 um non cyanophiles, 4a lumen subnul, les plus profondes horizontales, mais vite entrecroisées et emmélées en tous sens, parfois ramifiées, qui forment l'essentiel de la couche inférieure; les hyphes génératrices 4 paroi mince ou peu épaissie, x 1,5-1,.8-(3) um semblent trés rares. Emergences subcylindriques ou un peu cOniques mais obtuses, ancrées a la base du basidiome et dépassant 1'hyménium de 75-170 x 30-50-80 um; elles sont formées d'hyphes de type squelettique dressées parallélement en faisceau; elles sont larges de 2,5-(3,8) um, leur paroi trés épaisse s'amincit 4 l'extrémité qui peut se ramifier et prendre un aspect den- droide; pas ou peu de cristaux dans les émergences. Figure 1: Epithele citrispora sp.nov. : a- hyménium, et sl1,spores (holotype LY 8537); b- contexte, et c- sommet d'une émer- gence (LY 7158); s2- spores (LY 9013). Les échelles sont valables pour les figures 1 a 8. 469 Hyménium formé de basides trapues, 35-50 x 9-10-12 um, brusquement rétrécies A la base qui est bouclée, 4 4 forts stérigmates 7-14 x 3 um; leur contenu est guttulé gras; elles sont portées par des hyphes sous- hyméniales bouclées trés ramifiées qui peuvent émettre des hyphes den- droides A paroi mince, souvent peu remarquables, qui atteignent la surface; dans le sous-hyménium peuvent s'engager des hyphes squeletti- ques verticales issues de la couche inférieure, qui montent plus ou moins haut et peuvent émerger isolément ou en groupes. Spores citriformes biapiculées, 14-18 x 7-8-(9) um, non amy loides ni cyanophiles au contenu multiguttulé. Pour lestypesaxs= 15,17 27170 Ree O25 aour, 9013, % = 116,06. 1, 1" x 7,95 %-0;41. C'est la seule récolte africaine qui réponde tout a fait 4 la dia- gnose du genre Skeletohydnum Julich. Elle ne peut cependant pas étre séparée génériquement d'E. ovalispora, fusispora, malaiensis...etc. Récoltes: COTE D'IVOIRE: LY 7158, forét du Téké prés d'Abidjan, 29 AVTL) 1OVS-G.eGilles 210. GABON: LY 7843, sur branchette, ile aux chauves-souris, Makokou, 13 mai 1976 (*): LY 8537, HOLOTYPE, sur bois dans le fourré littoral, N. de Libreville, 21 janvier 1978, G. Gilles 1070; LY 9013, en forét ombrophile, ibid., 3 décem- bre 19/78,.G. Gilles 13203.LY 9106, fourré 1ittoral,. 6 jan- vier 1979; LY 9142, forét ombrophile, 27 janvier 1979 et LY 9199,, ibid., 17 février 1979, tous trois leg. G. Gilles sans n°. Caractéres culturaux d'E. citrispora SPORES.- (LY 7158-8537-9013-9106) uninucléées, mais pour un grand nombre de spores, le contenu reste trés hétérogéne et il est impossible de préciser. GERMINATIONS.- Elles n'ont pas été obtenues malgré plusieurs essais avec LY 7158,..7/843, 9013 et 9106. POLYSPERME.- Seul LY 7158 s'est développé. Croissance: trés rapide (boltes couvertes en deux semaines) Aspect: La marge est réguliére. Le mycélium présente un aspect fidéle dans toutes les boites: la surface de la culture est uniformément lisse, blanc pur, mate 4 jour frisant. Ce disque blanc est souligné, 4 la périphérie contre le verre, par une fine ligne presque continue brun sombre (vers5 YR 3/3 chocolat)) et il peut aussi trés localement mon- trer de minuscules points brunatres (5 YR 4/6 et 3/3). Dans l'une des boites le mycélium teinté forme une petite plage (fawn R., 5 YR 5,5/4). Aprés trois mois une autre bofte montrait plusieurs petites plages brunes et des zones densément piquetées de petits points bruns. Revers des cultures: inchangé. Odeur nulle. Microscopie: Mycélium aérien: il forme une peau détachable 4 la pince mais assez cassante. Cette peau est constituée surtout d'hyphes réguliéres, x 1,2- 2 um, 4 paroi mince, bouclées, densément emmélées avec des hyphes plus larges x3-4 um, du cdté de la gélose. Vers la bouture, quelques hyphes superficielles portent des cristaux réfringents pouvant former, une gai- ne. Dans les petits points bruns, les hyphes, irréguliéres, ont une parol nettement brunie qui s'épaissit aux extrémités. * s:quand le récolteur est J.Boidin,il n'est pas indiqué. 470 Mycélium submergé: hyphes a4 paroi mince, bouclées, x 2-8 um, riches en gouttes réfringentes, les étroites bien cylindriques et les élargies plut6t irréguliéres avec boucles surbaissées. Quelques hyphes régulié- res, x (2,5)-4-7 wm, ont une paroi nettement épaissie, x0,5-1 um, prenant mal le rouge Congo, elles sont bouclées et montrent aussi de nombreuses cloisons de retrait bombées. Boucles: constantes. Cytologie: Hyphes aux articles réguliérement binucléés, bouclés. Oxydases: ac. gallique: +++++,0 gaiacol: ++++,0 p.-crésol: -, précipité blanc tyrosine: -, 10 mm CODES: 2acay oC 32 BG 36a = 425 = 54 = 64 Remarque. A part la formation d‘unfin liseret brun autour des cultures trés blanches, et la forme spéciale des boucles sur les hyphes submer- gées, le mycélium de cette espéce est trés peu caractéristique. 2. Epithele efibulata Boidin, Lanquetin et Gilles sp. nov. Figw 2 Parvis maculis formata, deinde membranacea, alba vel cremea, emer- gentiis gracilibus, concoloribus praedita.Trama monomitica, sine fibu- lis. Emergentiis ex hyphis horizontalibus cohaerentibus, tunica tenui vel parum incrassata constantibus. Basidiis 32-52 x 8-10 um. Sporis ellipsoideis, 17-21 x 7-10 um, tunica paulum incrassata ac aetate luteo- la, haud cyanophila neque amyloidea. In Palmaceis. Holotypus LY 7863. Gabon. A la récolte, il se présente en petite taches distinctes puis conflu- entes; il est membraneux, détachable sous l'aiguille, blanc puis créme (2,5 Y 8/2 a 8,5/4), créme alutacé (10 YR 8/3 et méme 8/4) avec marge lisse, blanc grisatre (2,5 Y 8/2 ou 10 YR 8/1,5); sous la loupe il est couvert d'émergences gréles, concolores. En herbier, il apparait mince, adhérent, fragile (pulvérulent sous le rasoir), parfois fendillé, alutacé pale (10 YR 9/3,5 9/4) 4 créme (2,5 Y 8/4) avec marge amincie plus pale et sans émergences. Epais de 100-200 um hors des émergences qui débordent de 70-180 x 25-35-(50) um. Couche basale, haute de 15-50 um, d'hyphes horizontales serrées, x 2-3 wm, 4 paroi mince et cloisons simples, puis hyphes obli- ques redressées formant une zone transitoire plus lache: ces hyphes, x 2-2,5 um a paroi mince, sont fréquemment ramifiées et peuvent contenir des gouttelettes lipidiques; dans cette zone se déposent parfois d'abon- dants amas cristallins. . Emergences constituées d'hyphes paralléles, cohérentes, a4 paroi mince ou peu épaissie, sans boucles; a leur surface on peut voir des extrémi- tés dendroides; dans la partie profonde de ces émergences on peut trou- ver de rares hyphes 4 paroi plus épaissie et des dépéts engainants de cristaux détersiles. Zone hyméniale dense, formée d'hyphes gréles, x 2 um, et de basidio- les claviformes riches en huile entre lesquelles peuvent émerger des hyphes dendroides (visibles surtout dans le bleu lactique) dans lequel on voit en outre des dépéts de fins cristaux bacillaires sur les élé- ments superficiels. Basides 32-52 x 8-10-(11) wm au sommet mais plus large 4 mi-hauteur (par ex. 13 um) portant 4 gros stérigmates longs de 9-13 wm; elles peuvent émerger de 12-20 um au-dessus des basidioles. ATi Spores fusiformes (14)-17-21-(23) x (6)-7-10-(11) wm, @ sommet par- fois un peu pincé (tendance biapiculée), au contenu gras, 4 paroi fai- blement épaissie (moins de 0,5 um). Cette paroi n'est ni amyloide , ni cyanophile. Sur les exsiccata quelques spores semblent avoir une paroi épaissie mais c'est une impression due 4 la rétraction et au dé- collement du cytoplasme; ces spores A4gées peuvent apparaitre jaunatres et flétries, elles ont une section polygonale. Les mesures statistiques sur sporées vont de 17,23 x 7,26 pour 9146 a 20,57 x 9,28 pour 9155 mais i1 s*agit dans ce‘dernier cas d'im basi diome largement étalé, alors que 9146, jeune encore, est formé de petites taches disjointes. Récoltes: GABON: LY 7863, HOLOTYPE, sur Raphia sp., marigot a Makokou, 17 mai 1976; LY 7867 ibid.; LY 9120, sur Eremospatha macro- carpa, La Mondah, 2] janvier 1979, G.. Gilles {140/72 LY 9145 et 9146, sur Elaeis guineensis, La Mondah, 3 février 1979, G. Gilles 1425 et 1426; LY 9155 sur Raphia sp., 10 f£évrier 1979, G. Gilles 1436; LY 9167 et 9168, sur Elaeis guineensis, 18 février 1979; G. Gilles 1447 et; 144683) LY 9182) ibide 24 février 1979, G. Gilles 1459; LY 9206 ibid... (10: mare 1979, G.9Giltes* 14793" LY 9277, abid.4) T4uavrialp loi. aGe Gilles sans n C'est la seule espéce d'Epithele qui soit dépourvue de boucles. Nous avions pensé, a la lecture de Boquiren que cette espéce pourrait étre Epithele interrupta Bres. Il faut abandonner ce point de vue aprés étude du type (in BR) qui vient du Zaire (Mayidi, ler février 1910 leg. Vanderyst). Il s'agit d'une récolte avec émergences dispersées, peu nombreuses, courtes, obtuses, fragiles, faites d'hyphes bouclées 4 terminaisons dendroides, mais dimitique par des fibres hyalines nom- breuses dans le contexte. Boquiren avait étudié une récolte de Sierra Leone déterminée E. interrupta (in DAOM 99.845, sur Elaeis guineensis) qui ne peut étre l'espéce de Bresadola; bien que Boquiren ne précise ni la présence ou l'absence de boucles, ni celles d'hyphes squelettiques, certaines de ses données et figures laissent 4 penser qu'il pourrait Sagi nd hecveribulata. Caractéres culturaux d'E. efibulata SPORES.- (LY 7863, 7867) uninucléées. GERMINATIONS.- non obtenues POLYSPERME.- (LY 7863, 7867, 9120) Croissance: trés rapide (boites couvertes en deux semaines) Aspect: la marge est trés réguliére. Le mycélium aérien blanc pur forme une peau feutrée, appliquée, lisse, mate, pouvant toutefois montrer un ou deux plis. A la périphérie des cultures 9120, il apparait grume- leux-floconneux et se teinte localement de créme 10 YR 9/2. A la péri- phérie de 7867, il se forme de petites masses de 1 4 8 millimétres de diamétre hérissées d'aiguillons un peu jaunatres, et exsudant des gouttelettes hyalines a ambre clair. N.B. Les cultures LY 9120 révélent par transparence des plages un peu rosatres, pratiquement non discernables dans les boites observées par dessus ou par dessous. Le revers des cultures est inchangé, l'odeur nulle. ATS Microscopie: Mycélium aérien: il est constitué d'hyphes réguliéres, x 1,5-2-(3) um, a parol mince, sans boucles. Beaucoup d'hyphes sont affaissées. .La peau feutrée prélevée dans la partie agée, est formée d'éléments soli- dement agglomérés, trés difficiles 4 séparer par écrasement; il s'agit d'hyphes, x 2-3-(5) wm, sinueuses, contournées, ramifiées, emmélées, a paroi hyaline épaisse 4 trés épaisse, (1,2-1,5 um par ex.) formant un puzzle dense. Les plages légérement colorées vues par transparence sous le mycélium superficiel blanc de LY 9120, correspondent 4a une crotite coriace pareillement constituée en puzzle. Les émergenges obser- vées seulement dans LY 7867 sont formées d'un faisceau d'hyphes paral- léles, x 1,5-2-(2,5) um, réguliéres 4 paroi mince, sans boucles. Toute- fois quelques rares hyphes ont une paroi nettement épaisse. Certaines hyphes 4 paroi mince, sans boucles, se ramifient vers leur extrémité mais la présence de petits cristaux géne liobservation. 1] faut utili-— ser le mélange KoH-Phloxine pour bien voir ces courtes ramifications a aspect de fines dendrophyses. Mycélium submergé: Aprés avoit 6té la peau blanche du mycélium a@rien, on peut observer de rares lignes blanches sillonnant le mi- lieu gélosé. Une telle ligne bien visible sur une coupe transversale apparait faite d'hyphes x 2-3 um, a paroi épaisse trés intriquée en puzzle. Ailleurs le mycélium submergé est formé d'hyphes x 4-6 um, assez reguiueres,. a) cloisons’ simples; et de rameaux, x 1,5=2 jm, assez ramifiés. Quelques hyphes, x 3-4 um, ont une paroi épaissie a nettement Epaisse, x 0,8-1 jim, ce ne sont. pas. des. fibres. Boucles: absentes Cytologie: les trois polyspermes sont formés d'hyphes aux articles réguliérement uninucléés. Le croisement des deux polyspermes 7863 et 7867 a donné un mycélium aux articles également uninucléés. L'espéce pourrait étre parthénogénétique. Oxydases: ac. gallique +++++,0 garacoL: +++++-.0 peeeresole =o precapite, blanc tyrosine:) =, .0*4a<20. mn CODES a ea Ome mS 2 <=. 360 3G. G2— 54 = 67 Remarque. Cette culture est faiblement caractérisée par sa croissance rapide, la présence d'hyphes agglomérées en puzzle et par ses cultures polyspermes sans boucles aux articles uninucléés. Cette espéce holomono- caryotique est vraisemblablement parthénogénétique haploide ce qui explique l'absence de boucles. De telles espéces ne peuvent é@tre séparées généralement des espéces parentes binucléées. C'est le cas par exemple d'Hypodontia efibulata Erikss. et Hjortst., (Hassan et David, inédit), d'un Podoscypha centrafricain sans boucles (inédit) de Vararia auran- tliaca Boid. et Lanq. (Boidin et al 1980). 3. Epithele guadelupensis Boidin et Lanquetin sp. nov. Fig. 3"A Jacens, tenuis, fragilis, ex alba griseola, im margine levi pallidior, 30-50 um crassa, emergentiis albis, regulariter dispersis, 75-130 x 15- 20 um, crassamentis crystallinis vestitis, ex hyphis rigidis, refringen- tibus, tunica incrassata. Hyphis genetricibus fibulatis, stratum densum pseudoparenchymaticum formantibus, deinde in perpendiculum directis. Basidiis 22-35 x 6-7,5 um, 4 sterigmatis divergentibus; adsunt nonnullae hyphae dendroideae inter basidiola et in emergentiis. Sporis ellipsoi- deis, 14-18 x 4,5-5,8 um, haud amyloideis neque cyanophilis. In Palma- ceis. Holotypus LY 8119. Guadeloupe. 474 A la récolte, étendu, mince, blanc grisatre (neutral 8/0) avec marge atténuée pruineuse sous la loupe, lisse sur un demi m puis 4 petites émergences blanches réguliérement disséminées. En herbier, étalé, adhérent, blanc grisatre (neutral 8/0) puis créme, atteignant (5 Y 8/3,5) avec marge amincie plus blanche; les émergences apparaissent trés t6t prés de la bordure et s'allongent ensuite, elles sont nombreuses, serrées. Sous le rasoir le champignon est fragile et cassant. En coupe, trés mince 30-50 um environ avec émergences élancées, cdéni- ques, 75-100-130 x 15-20 pm, recouvertes de dép6ts cristallisés, prenant naissance 4 la base du basidiome. Sur quelques hyphes génératrices bou- clées A paroi mince, formant une mince couche d'aspect paranchymateux en coupe transversale, se dressent les éléments du sous-hyménium et de 1"hyménium. Emergences formées d'hyphes raides réfringentes x 1,8-2,2 um, 4a paroi épaissie sauf vers l'extrémité effilée, assez congophile aprés traitement ammoniacal 4 60°; elles portent souvent en surface des hyphes a parol mince qui peuvent se redresser et montrer des terminaisons dendroides; a leur base les hyphes 4 paroi épaissie sont sinueuses par- fois ramifiées. Basides trapues, souvent un peu étranglées, 22-35 x 6-7,5 4 4 stéri- gmates de 7-8 x 2 um, @écartés. Des hyphes dendroides émergent entre les basidioles au contenu guttulé. he Spores ellipsoides de face, 14-18-(20) x 4,5-5,8 um, (x = 15,97 2 1,20 x 5,18 + 0,32), au contenu gras, 4 paroi mince non amyloide ni cyanophile; l'apicule est réfringent. Récoltes: GUADELOUPE: LY 8119, HOLOTYPE, sur rachis de Prestoa montana (Palmae) au sol, Bras David, 4 octobre 1976. Caractéres culturaux d'E. guadelupensis SPORES.- (LY 8119) uninucléées. GERMINATIONS.- elles sont prélevées deux jours aprés la dispersion MONOSPERMES.- A trois semaines, sur 22 prélévements, 13 sont bouclés, 3 montrent localement des crochets et 3 sont a cloisons simples. La coloration cytologique de ces derniers a donné pour deux d'entre eux des plages totalement binuclééeset des plages aux articles réguliérement uninucléés. Le troisiéme, moins développé, s'est révélé constitué d'‘ar- ticles trés réguliérement uninucléés sans boucles, un mois plus tard, cette méme culture était formée d'hyphes aux articles réguliérement binucléés bouclés. L'espéce est donc homothalle. POLYSPERME.-— Croissance:trés rapide (boites couvertes en deux semaines) Aspect: marge réguliére. Mycélium aérien blanc pur d'aspect typique, faisant penser 4 une surface farineuse laquelle aurait été balayée pres- que totalement a certains endroits. Il est plus dense dans la zone jeune ou de nombreuses fibrilles entrecroisées forment un réticule peu mis en évidence car rigoureusement blanc sur fond blanc. A la périphérie, les fibrilles, trés fines, grimpent contre le verre et vont, en s'étalant décorer la face inférieure des couvercles. Dans une bofte, nous avons observé de trés petites plages crayeuses, de 1,5-2 millimétres de diamétre, ce sont des fructifications qui donnent une sporée créme sale dans le couvercle. Le revers des boites est inchan- gé, l'odeur nulle. 475 v2, fe X, SEG Ss > Sw &f ae SD, belgie: (holotype LY 8119). is Sp.nov. Brese: uade Llupens Big [NS Epithele Breune s sur le type, spores vue Epithele interrupta et deux hyphes dendroides. oe 476 Microscopie: Mycélium aérien: il est canstitué par des hyphes réguliéres étroi- tes, x 1,2-1,75 ym, “4 parol mince, \boucles constantes) (en fait beaucoup sont des khyphes collapsées) et quelques hyphes plus larges, x 4-5 um, réguliéres boucléées 4 paroi mince et contenu homogéne. Fructifications:elles montrent de nombreuses émergences pointues de 100 3 140 um de haut, de nombreuses basides 27-35 x 6,5-7 um au sommet, boucléés 4 leur base étroite, x 2 um, et portant sur 4 stéri- gmates longs jusqu'a 8 um, des spores allongées 15 x 5 um. Mycélium submergé: Dans le milieu, juste vers la surface, hynhes x 2,5-4 um, boucléés, 4 paroi mince, trés irréguliéres avec multi- ples bosses ou courtes excroissances; des rameaux trés gréles, x l- 2 ym, sont aussi trés irréguliers. Quelques axes, x 3,5-5 um, sont réguliers, a paroi @épaissie, congophile (¢€X- 0,5 sur hyphes de 4,1, 1 y sur hyphe de 5 y ), et portent des boucles en tibia. Quelques rameaux bouclés trés tortueux comme s'ils allaient s'im- briquer en puzzle mais sans y parvenir, ont une paroi ferme, trés réfringente, qui ne prend pas le Rouge congo. Boucles: constantes Cytologie: hyphes aux articles binucléés, bouclés Oxydases: ac. gallique: +++++, tr. gaiacol: ++++, 0 ps-verésol:e=, Léger précipité blanc. tyrosine: —7 tr. CODE S024 = 360 a3 20= SO seoo) -42. alts oa 2 Oe od Remarque. Culture peu caractérisée, sinon par son aspect (mais nous n'avons qu'une souche!) et son comportement homothalle lent similaire a celui d'E. nikau. 4 - Epithele interrupta Bres. ap. de Wildeman Bull. Jard. Bot. Etat (Bruxelles) 4: 25, 1914 non E. interrupta sensu Boquiren 197] Fig. 38 En herbier, étalé, mince, membranuleux fragile, créme, 4 marge amincie blanchatre. Emergences peu nombreuses, courtes, irréguliérement disséminées, détachables et laissant une cicatrice circulaire. Epais de 90-150-250 um avec hyphes basales distinctes, assez hori- zontales, réguliéres, x 2-3,5 um, bouclées, a paroi mince; s'y ajou- tent bientdt de nombreuses fibres hyalines x 1,5-3 um 4 paroi trés épaissie, s'arrétant a la base de l'hyménium. Le contexte peut accu- muler des amas de cristaux. Hyménium fait de basidioles (environ 60 x 11 um) au contenu gras passant 4 des basides larges de 11-13 um a 4 gros stérigmates; des hyphes dendrophysoides parfois nombreuses. Les émergences, 200 x 150 um, sont entiérement constituées d'hy- phes bouclées a paroi mince ou presque, x 2-4 um, parfois terminées de maniére dendroide; dépdts abondants de cristaux. Spores fusiformes, 18-21 x 7-9-(10) um, au contenu gras, 4 paroi non cyanophile ni amylolde. 477 Récolte examinée: ZAIRE: Mayidi, leg. H. Yanderyst, ler février 1910, HOLOTYPE, (in BR). Nous n'avons pas retrouvé cette espéce en Afrique. Elle est proche d'E. macarangae qui différe surtout par l'absence d'hyphes squeletti- ques. L'E. interrupta sensu Boquiren est peut-étre E. efibulata ~ (voir & cette espéce). 5. Epithele macarangae Boidin et Lanquetin sp. nov. Pig 4 ce Jacens, membranacea, ex alba luteola, e parvis tuberculis, sparsis, brevibus, concoloribus, faciliter caducis, cicatrices orliculares reli- quentibus, constans. Super stratum hypharum horizontalium, x 2,5- 3 un, fibulatarum, tunica tenui vel incrassata, adsunt hyphae subhymeniales ad perpendiculum erectae, distinctae. Emergentiis 50 x 50 um, ex hyphis tunica tenui, superne saepe dendroideis, constantibus. Basidiis 30-45 x 10-12 um, inferne subito angustatis, 4 grandibus sterigmatis. Sporis ellipsoideis, 14-18 x 6,5-8,2 um, tunica tenui, haud amyloidea neque cyanophila, adipabus abundantibus. In ligno demortuo. Holotypus LY 5395. Centrafrique. A la récolte, @étalé, poruleux puis continu, membraneux, détachable par fragments, blanc un peu jaunatre (5 Y 9/3 a 8/4), avec marge nulle ou fibrilleuse; émergences éparses, courtes. En herbier, membranuleux mince, densément fendillé, créme (2,5 Y 8,5/4),orné de petits tubercules peu serrés, courts, concolores; fra- giles et facilement caduques, ils laissent une cicatrice circulaire. En coupe, épais de 75-100 um; il est formé d'une couche d'hyphes horizontales x 2,5-3 um, bouclées, 4 paroi mince 4 un peu épaissie prenant avec 1'age l'aspect d'une couche trés dense aux hyphes moins distinctes 4 paroi souvent é@paissie (la paroi peut atteindre 0,8 um), mais ramifiées et bouclées. Cette couche basale est haute de 20-50 um. Au-dessus se redressent les hyphes sous-hyméniales distinctes, x2-3 um, bouclées 4 paroi submince portant de grosses basidioles serrées, tra- pues, largement claviformes puis subcylindriques parfois un peu étran- glées, entre lesquelles émergent de nombreuses hyphes dendroides 4 stipe x 2 um, a paroi mince. Basides 30-45 x 10-12 um au sommet, 4 4 forts stérigmates longs de 10-12 um; leur base bouclée est trés fortement rétrécie, parfois avec un court stipe hyphifrome (podobaside). Les @mergences caduques, sont généralement absentes des coupes; larges de 50 um, elles émergent aussi d'environ 50 um et sont formées d'hyphes 4 paroi mince x 3-3,5 um, souvent terminées en dendrophyses complexes; elles peuvent porter des dépdts cristallins. Spores un peu créme en masse, ellipsoides de face, ellipsoides 4 subcylindriques de profil et un peu déprimées sous l'apicule, 14-18- (20) x 6,5-8,2 um (X = 16,68 + 1,50 x 7,42 Bs 0,42 pour le type); leur paroi est mince, non amyloide, ni cyanophile, leur contenu riche en graisses. 479 Récoltes: REPUBLIQUE CENTRAFRICAINE: LY 5395, HOLOTYPE, sur branchet- tes mortes, forét touchant la savane de Bébé prés Boukoko, 1] mai 1945; LY 5410, sur Macaranga spinosa (Euphorbiacée), La Maboké, 12 mai 1965; LY 5478, sur branchette suspendue, Boukoko, 18 mai 1965. Cette espéce est facile 4 reconnaitre.de la plupart des Epithele décrits ici 4 ses émergences éparses, obtuses, fragiles et méme ca- duques laissant une cicatrice circulaire, et l'on pourrait hésiter 4 la placer dans le genre Epithele; Toutefois ses basides et dendrophy- ses sont du type habituel dans ce genre. Elle est proche d'E. interru- pta Bres. par ses émergences et ses spores, mais ne montre aucune hyphe squelettique dans son contexte. Caractéres culturaux d'E. macarangae SPORES.- uninucléées (LY 5395). Douze jours aprés la dispersion des spores, de trés rares germina- tions Sent apparues. Observées un mois plus tard les 3 germinations isolées sont formées d'hyphes 4 cloisons simples, alors qu'a cette mé- medate la culture polysperme montrait des hyphes étroites, réguliéres, x 1,5-3 4, a boucles constantes. L'esp&éce est donc vrésumé hétérothalle. Malheureusement stockées a 4°C, ces cultures ont péri avant d'avoir pu €tre @étudiées plus complétement. 6. Epithele malaiensis Boidin et Lanquetin sp. nov. Fig. 4 B Tenuibus maculis, bene limitatis, maxime adhaerentibus, ex albis griseis vel pallide alutaceis formata, 30-40 um crassa inter emergen- tilas conicas, 200-250 x 35-40 um, quae ex hyphis skeleticis rigidis constant. Hyphis genetricibus fibulatis; inter basidia 30-45 um longas, tetrasporas, adsunt nonnullae hyphae dendroideae. Sporis oblongis e facie visis, 17-21 x 8-10 um, tunica paulum incrassata, haud amyloi- deis neque cyanophilis. In Palmaceis. Holotypus: LY 8252, Singapour. A la récolte, en taches bien délimitées, minces, trés adhérentes, blanc grisatre (10 YR 8/1) atteignant gris alutacé pale (10 YR 8/2,5) au centre, 4a marge brusquement amincie; il est couvert dés la marge d'émergences concolores, réguliéres. Figure 4: A- Epithele nikau Cunn.: 1- coupe du basidiome au niveau d'une émergence, et spores (LY 9119), in NH4OH 60°C- Congo; 2- spores de L'holotype (in K). B- Epithele malaiensis sp. nov.: spores de lL'holotype CLY* 8252). C- Epithele macarangae sp. nov.: spores de l'holotype (LY $395). 480 En herbier, trés adhérent, blanc a4 alutacé pale (10 YR 8/3 a 8,5/4). En coupe, il apparait trés mince (30-40 um) entre les émergences ~ c6niques de longueur totale de 200-250 um, larges de 35-40 um 4 la sortie de l'hyménium, plus larges 4 l'enracinement qui se fait sur le substratum. Emergences constituées d'hyphes squelettiques rigides, x 1,8-2,5 um sensiblement congophiles aprés traitement ammoniacal 4 60°C qui dissout un dépét plus ou moins cristallisé qui les englue; a 1'écrasement quelques hyphes dendroides s'en détachent et l'on voit a la base que les fibres sont un peu plus larges 4 paroi plus é@épaissie et sont Sinueuses. Entre les émergences quelques hyphes génératrices peu dis- tinctes, bouclées, portent des hyphes sous-hyméniales 4 paroi submince; hyménium formé de grosses basidioles ovoides puis claviformes 4 sub- cylindriques, riches en gouttelettes réfringentes, et d'hyphes den- droides gréles; basides fortes, longues de 30-45 um brusquement rétré- cies 4 la base qui est bouclée, portant 4 gros stérigmates; leur lar- geur atteint 15 um a4 mi-hauteur. Spores oblongues de face, elliptique de profil 17-21 x 8-10 um (x = «18,45 * 0,80 x 8,82 % 0,50), 4 paroi trés peu épaissie (0,3 290,5 um dans KOH 3%) non cyanophile, ni amyloide, au contenu gras. Récoltes : SINGAPOUR: LY 8252 HOLOTYPE, sur Paltiae, Mac Ritchie reservoir, 19 aoiit 1977. A les plus grandes spores parmi les Epithele 4 émergences squelettiques Caractéres culturaux d'E. malaiensis SPORES.- uninucléées (LY 8252) POLYSPERME.— Croissance: extrémement rapide (botites couvertes en une semaine) Aspect: marge réguliére . Mycélium aérien, blanc peu développé dans la partie jeune ot il est réduit 4 une grosse pruine discontinue puis forme un feutre trés mince, régulier, sur lequel sont dispersées des pustules coriaces d'aspect céracé puis recouvertes d'une couche cray- euse formant souvent bourrelet circulaire quand elle n'atteint pas le sommet au centre de la pustule. Sous le couvercle, mycélium blanc 4 aspect rhizoide. Observée par transparence, la culture montre en outre quelques lignes blanches plus denses. Le revers des cultures est inchangé, l'odeur nulle. Microscopie: Mycélium aérien: hyphes gréles, x 0,8-1,2 wm, bouclées,a paroi min- ce, contenu homogéne,cachant des hyphes, x 1,8-4,5 u, bouclées. - partie hyaline coriace, céracée, des pustules: hyphes ramifiées, densément enchevétrées mais non soudées, x 2,5-3 um, bouclées, 4 paroi réfringente un peu épaissie mais plus souvent au contenu dense, homo- géne, réfringent. - partierecouvrante blanche: hyphes x 2-2,5 um 4 paroi submince ou parfois nettement épaissie, bouclées non soudées, mais trés intriquées en sorte de puzzle. Mycélium submergé: hyphes, x 1,5-5-(6) um, 4 paroi mince, contenu homogéne et boucles constantes. Toutefois quelques hyphes bouclées 4 paroi nettement et irréguliérement épaissie ont été rencontrées. Les lignes blanches s'enfongant dans la gélose sont constituées d'hyphes, x 2-2,5 um, trés intriquées en sorte de puzzle. Boucles: constantes. 481 Cytologie: hyphes aux articles binucléés. Oxydases: ac. gallique: +++,0 ga1acolL: +++, 0 p.- crésol: -, précipité blanc tyrosine: =, .0 CODiemeza- 36-= (11) = 32 -736,-7390,-74)" = 54. = 64, Remarque. Cette culture de croissance extrémement rapide est caracté- risée par la formation de pustules céracées. 7. Epithele nikau G.H. Cunn.,Trans. Roy. Soc. New Zeal. B22 029,1 11956, Fig. 4A A la récolte, en petites taches séparées puis largement confluent, trés étalé, blanc grisatre (10 YR 7,75/1) A bordure blanche étroite; émergences nombreuses, concolores. En herbier, adhérent, blanc plus ou moins créme (5 Y 8,5/3) couvert de petits aiguillons concolores nombreux jusqu'a la marge qui est trés étroite, atténuée, blanchatre. En coupe, @épais de 30-50-80 um hors des émergences qui mesurent 180- 230 x 12-25 um et dépassent l'hyménium de 70-100-190 ym. Ces émergences sont cOniques dans leur partie inférieure puis subcylindriques et sont formées d'hyphes rigides a paroi épaissie, x 1,8-2,2 um, un peu rétré- cles au sommet, assez congophiles, en faisceau régulier, le plus sou- vent enrobées d'une substance hyaline réfringente, cassante, non biré- fringente qui englue les hyphes externes du faisceau. A la base 1'émer- gence atteint le substratum en s'élargissant; elle est alors formée d'hyphes fibroides congophiles maissinueuses ramifiées rappelant par- fois des binding-hyphae (cf. Corner 1953). La base est formée sur 15-18 um d'hyphes génératrices horizontales, x 1,8-2 um, réguliéres, 4 paroi mince, bouclées, auxquelles se mélent hors des émergences de rares éléments squelettiques, qui se multiplient aux abords de celles-ci avant de s'emméler entre elles pour former leur base. Hyménium haut de 20-35 um, formé de basidioles et basides riches en huiles; les basides ou podobasides larges, légérement étranglées aux 2/3 supérieurS,mesurent 18-27 x 6-8 um au sommet, et sont plus larges au 1/3 inférieur (x 7,5-9,5 um). Elles portent 4 forts stérigmates souvent arqués. Quelques hyphes simples ou faiblement dendroides émer- gent entre les basidioles riches en gouttes grasses. Spores ellipsoides de face, fusiformes de profil, 10-14 x 4,5-6 Um a paroi mince non amyloide, ni cyanophile, au contenu guttulé; l'api- cule est trés réfringent; x = 12,16 = 1,10 x 5,52 * 0,35 pour 8004 12,4397. 0, 709x501, 20,27. pours9l 1g oe Récoltes: GABON: LY 8004, sur Ancistrophyllum secundiflorum, La Mondah, 30 mai 1976; LY 9119, sur Eremospatha macrocarpa, id, 20. janvier: 1978, lee. G. Gilles 1406. 482 Caractéres culturaux d'E. nikau SPORES.- (LY 8004) uninucléées GERMINATIONS.- Apparues quatre jours aprés la dispersion des spores LY 9119, elles ont permis 25 isolements. MONOSPERMES.- A sept jours, les cultures montrent une majorité d'hy- phes 4 cloisons simples, mais aussi de rares petiteshyphes bouclées. A un mois la moitié des cultures sont totalement bouclées et 4a 2 mois, toutes les cultures sont binucléées, 4 boucles constantes. L'espéce est donc présumée homothalle. POLYSPERME.- (LY 8004, LY 9119) Croissance: rapide (boites couvertes en trois semaines) Aspect: la marge est réguliére. Mycélium aérien blanc pur, appliqué, peu abondant, ne cachant pas totalement le milieu. Plus dense, feutré- ruguleux vers la bouture, il est partout ailleurs un peu rayonnant (LY 9119) Aa nettement rayonnant chez LY 8004 ot il forme d'étroites fibrilles disposées trés réguliérement et dans la partie jeune des cultures, ces fibrilles, serrées, paralléles,grimpent contre le bord des boites pour s'étaler ensuite sous le couvercle. Le revers des cultures est inchangé, leur odeur nulle. Microscopie: Mycélium aérien: hyphes, x 1-2,5-(4,5) wm, réguliéres, a paroi min- ce, boucles constantes. Les hyphes gréles, x 1-1,2, ont souvent des boucles un peu fortes. Dans le mycélium jeune, quelques hyphes sont incrustées; dans le mycélium agé les dép6ts de cristaux biréfringents sont plus importants. Mycélium submergé: hyphes bouclées, les unes trés gréles, x 1-1,2 um trés réguliéres, les autres plus larges, irréguliéres, x 2,5-4-6 um, 4a parol mince,a contenu hétérogéne. Celles-ci surtout nombreuses 4 fai- ble profondeur montrent quelques renflements atteignant 10 ywm.On peut aussi observer de rares hyphes 4 paroi, x 0,7 um, également bouclées. Boucles: constantes Cytologie: hyphes aux articles réguliérement binuciéés, bouclés. Oxydases: ac. gallique: +++++, 0 gaiacol: +++++," 0 p.= crésol: ~-, fort précipité blanc tyrosine?) =," tread COUR MH 2a = SCD eV 2h ash sO 4 oie ae) ee od 5 mm 8. Epithele ovalispora Boidin et Lanquetin sp. nov. Fiz,. 5 Jacens, membranacea, alba, margine paulum sub lente fibrillosa, acu- bus exilibus hirta, 100-400 um crassa. Emergentiis 150-280 x 30-35 um, ex hyphis tunica incrassata, rigidis, tenui strato hypharum fibulata- rum, tunica tenui circumdatis constantibus. Trama ex hyphis genetrici- bus fibulatis. Basidiis 45-55 x 10-13 um, 4 grandibus sterigmatis. Sporis ovatis, 13,5-17,5 x 8,5-11 um, tunica haud amyloidea neque cyanophila. In Palmaceis. Holotypus LY 7928. Gabon. A la récolte, étalé, membraneux mais adhérent, 4 marge un peu fibril- leuse radiée sous la loupe, hispide par des aiguillons nombreux, longs et effilés, blanc. 484 En herbier, il a le méme aspect mais il est teinté de créme (vers 2,5 Y 9/3) sauf 4 la marge blanche et sans émergence sur Q,5 mm environ. En coupe, épais de 100-140 im dont les 30-40 um inférieurs forment une couche d'hyphes basales horizontales: ce sont des génératrices 4 paroi mince ou submince, bouclées, x 2-3-(3,8) um. Au sommet de la cou- che inférieure naissent d'une part les émergences, d'autre part les hyphes sous-hyméniales assez laches, x 2,5-5 um bouclées. Les émergences sont céniques, longues de 150-230-280 um, étroites, elles débordent de 70-160-(230) um et sont larges de 30-35 um 4a la sortie de l'hyménium; elles sont constituées d'hyphes, x 2 um environ, d'aspect fibreux, congophiles et assez dextrinoides et cyanophiles, 4 paroi assez épaissie, serrées parallélement en faisceau dans la par- tie émergente; a la surface des émergences ont peut voir une mince coucke d'hyphes génératrices bouclées. Basidioles largement claviformes, larges de 10-14 wm, riches en huile. Certaines (en arrét de végétation?) ont une paroi épaissie. Entre les basidioles 6émergent des hyphes dendroides gréles, x 2 um environ. Basides larges, 45-55 x 10-13 um au sommet, plus larges plus bas: Gxul4-15 um), a 45 forts: stérigmates 15-16 x-3,5-—4. um. Spores ovoides de face, au contenu gras,013, 5-1 7,5 x 835-11) im (x = 15,05 = 1,12 x 9,70 + 0,65) a paroi non amyloide, ni cyanophile; en masse, la sporée est teintée d'orange brunatre. Récoltes: GABON: LY 7928 HOLOTYPE, sur Ancistrophyllum secundiflorun, rive gauche de l'Ivindo, Makokou, le 24 mai 1976. Caractérisé par des émergences longues et cdniques, insérées a mi-hauteur dans le champignon et aux hyphes congophiles et cyano- philes , et sutout, par ses spores. 9. Epithele sp. LY 5697 d'Argentine Fig. 6A En herbier, membraneux, blanc créme, détachable, comme posé sur un subiculum aranéeux lachement feutré formant une étroite marge amincie blanche; couvert sous la loupe d'aiguillons gréles, nombreux. En coupe épais de 200-300 um avec couche inférieure lache trés développée supportant un hyménium dense, épais de 50 um environ. Emergences 70-120 x 30-50 um, formées d'hyphes x 2-3 um bouclées, 4 paroi mince ou un peu épaissie parfois ramifiiées, souvent terminées en éléments dendroides; dans l'axe de ces émergences on peut voir quel- ques hyphes 4 paroi épaisse, certaines sont des hyphes bouclées sur leur parcours, d'autres peu nombreuses sont des extrémités fibroides. Ces émergences portent des dépdts de cristaux. La couche inférieure est formée d'hyphes trés distinctes, les généra- trices bouclées, larges de 2-5 um, a parol mince ou un peu épaissie, mais facilement collapsées, hyphes squelettiques réguliéres, x 3-3,5 um a lumen subnul. Basides claviformes pui stérigmates. Spores ellipsoides, a i mince ou faiblement épaissie, non amyloide, ni cyanophile. s subcylindriques, 28-37 x 6-7 um, a 4 gros 10-12 x 5-6,5 um, avec apicule brillant, a paroi 485 Figure 6: A- Epithele sp.5697 d'Argentine:baside,sporés vues sur le basidiome et hyphes du contexte(Congo ammoniacal). B- Pteridomyces lacteus sp.nov. :sommet d'une émergence, spores(holotype LY 9334)et basides;a-arthrospores en culture. C- Vesiculomyces epitheloides: sulfocystides et sorte d'arthrospores en culture (LY 96/77,paratype). 486 Récolte: ARGENTINE, sur bois sec, El Sgherbio, Misiones, 28 avril 1966, leg. C.E. Gomez. Cette espéce a été signal@ici car elle différe assez nettement des Epithele décrits ci-dessus. Son contexte lache avec hyphes squelet- tiques dominantes, ses émergences pourvues, au contraire,de quelques hyphes squelettiques enrobées d'hyphes bouclées qui ne semblent pas s‘enraciner profondément, en font une espéce marginale bien typée; elle mériterait d'étre décrite, mais a pu 1'étre dans un autre genre (Hydnum peut+vétre) par d'anciens auteurs latino-américains... ce qui nécessiterait une révision de nombreux types difficilement localisables. II - Genre Pteridomyces Julich 1979 emend. Champignons étalés, 4 marge adhérente, ornés d'émergences stériles granuliformes ou odontioides nées soit en surface, soit plus ou moins profondément; contexte et émergences monomitiques ou dimitiques. Den- drophyses ou hyphes dendroides. Basides claviformes petites 15-20-(30) x 4-5 um, a (2)-4 stérigmates. Spores petites (moins de 9 um de lon- gueur), A parol mince, ni amyloide, ni cyanophile. 10. Pteridomyces lacteus Boidin, Lanquetin et Gilles sp. nov. Fig. 6 B Orbicularis, deinde confluens, late expansus, adhaerens, e cretaceo albus vel pallidissime cremeus, 40-100 um crassus. Emergentiis cylin- dratis, brevibus, 50-75 x 20 um eminentibus. Trama monomitica, fibu- lata. Basidiis 22-30 x 5 um, (3)-4 sterigmatis exilibus 7-8 um longis, nonnulis hyphis dendroideis intermixtis. Sporis ellipsoideis, 6-8 x 3-4 um, tunica tenui, haud amyloidea neque cyanophila. In ligno. Holotypus LY 9334. Gabon. A la récolte, orbiculaire puis confluent,blanc de craie ou 4 peine jaunatre (2,5 Y 8/0,5) avec marge amincie. Emergences courtes,cylindriques larges de 15-20 um. En herbier, largement étalé, mince trés adhérent, blanc 4 créme trés pale, a marge nette, amincie sur 90,2-0,4 mm, blanche. Emergences petites, visibles sous la loupe comme de minuscules aiguillons concolores régulié- rement répartis sauf vers la marge. En coupe, @pais de 40-100 um avec émergences atteignant 100 um de longueur totale, débordant de 50-75 x 12-20 um. Monomitique: une couche basale haute de 10-20-(30) um est formée d'hyphes horizontales a parol mince ou submince, réguliéres, bouclées, x 2,5-3,8 um; se dressent ensuite un sous-hyménium fait d'hyphes semblables plus rami- fiées et un hyménium fait de baidioles claviformes étroites et de petites basides 22-30 x 5 um, 4 3-(4) stérigmates longs de 7-8 um. Entre les basidioles peuvent émerger des hyphes dendrophysoides. Les émergences sont faites d'hyphes 4 paroi mince, ou a peine épaissie dans la partie immerse, un peu sinueéuses, bouclées, x 2-3 um. 487 Spores ellipsoides inégalement attenuées (de profil) vers l'apicule, 6-8 x 3-4 ym, a4 paroi non amyloide. (x = 7,01 x 3,22 pour le type , i200 pour LY -9338)". Récoltes: GABON: LY 9334, HOLOTYPE, sur bois mort tombé de dicoty- lédone, fourré littoral 4 14 km au N. de Libbreville, Simai 1979, leg. Gi Giltes 15745 LY-9338, abid., leg: G. Gilles 1576. Caractéres culturaux de Pteridomyces lacteus SPORES.- uninucléées (LY 9334, HOLOTYPE) GERMINATIONS.- (LY 9334 et 9338). Elles apparaissent 3 ou 4 jours aprés la dispersion, 30 isolements 9334 et 8 de LY 9338 ont été effectués: MONOSPERMES.- Ils sont formés d'hyphes aux articles uninucléés, sans boucles. L'appariement des monospermes 9334 n'a pas permis de définir le type de thallie avec certitude. Il se dégage une tendance tétra- polaire. Les monospermes LY 9334 sont totalement intercompatibles avec les monospermes LY 9338. POLYSPERME.— LY 9334. Croissance: trés rapide (boites couvertes en deux semaines) Aspect: La marge est trés réguliére. A 6 semaines, sur un milieu irréguliérement teinté de bai (2,5 YR 4/6) ou de chatain (2,5 YR 3/4), on observe un mycélium subfeutré, velouté, blanc 4 créme rosé (5 YR 8/3) de densité variable, beaucoup plus faible sur les zones de milieu brun rougeatre qu'il ne cache pas totalement. Dans d'autres cultures, on observe deux parties trés contrastées: une grande plage de mycélium subfeutré blanc sur milieu non teinté et une grande zone, englobant la bouture, ot le milieu bruni est recouvert d'un mycélium alutacé (10 YR 8/4 a4 8 YR 7/6). Le revers des cultures est teinté de brun roux par plages, l'odeur est nulle. Microscopie: Mycélium aérien: dans les parties blanches, il forme une peau consti- tuée de nombreuses hyphes superficielles trés gréles (qui sont en fait des hyphes collapsées) cachant des hyphes x 2-4um, réguliéres, 4 paroi mince et boucles constantes. Dans les jeunes cultures, certains rameaux se désarticulent en arthrospores (cf. fig. 6 B a). Dans les parties teintées, le mycélium superficiel coloré est formé d'hyphes bouclées, parfois x 1-1,5 um mais jusqu'a 8-9 Um. Certaines, x 1,8-4 ym, ont une paroi épaissie comme rigide, trés réfringente, jau- ne orangé, elles portent des gouttes résinoides de méme couleur ou sont remplies de cette substance. Elles peuvent former des amas denses brun doré sous le microscope. Aprés trois mois, les zones teintées montrent sous une mince couche d'hyphes affaissées, une crofite coriace, impossible a dilacérer; elle se casse montrant sur les bords des hyphes irréguliéres, trés intriquées, 4 paroi épaisse, réfringente et aucontenu jaune doré. Mycélium submergé: hyphes, x 2-5-(8) um, souvent larges, réguliéres ou parfois irréguliéres (difformes, renflées), 4 paroi mince et boucles constantes. Localement des masses compactes sont formées d"hyphes bouclées, serrées, intriquées,x 3 ym environ, hyalines 4 brun doré, a paroi épaisse 4 trés épaisse plus ou moins gélifiée. Boucles: constantes. Cytologie: hyphes aux articles binucléés et bouclés. 488 Qxydases: ac. gallique: +++++, O galacol:t+t++. 0 p-— crésol: -, précipité blanc tyrosine: -, 5 mm CODE: 2a = 8c) =035. = 3/7) = 39:— .42 -954 = 58) =" 6) Remarque. Cette culture est caractérisée par ses plages brun-rou- geatres, la formation d'arthrospores, et la présence d'amas denses en mycélium submergé. 1] - Pteridomyces roseolus Boidinet Lanquetin sp. nov. Deters Fig. / Erumpens, jacens, subceraceus firmus, e roseo griseus, permultis emergentiis gracillimis coopertus, 35-50 um crassus. Emergentiis 50-65 x 15-20 um transgredientibus, in medio ex hyphis tunica incras- sata et extus ex hyphis fibulatis, tunica parum incrassata constanti- bus. Hyphis basalibus subhymenialibusque fibulatis, tunica tenui. Basidiis 18-20 x 3,8-5. um. Spords subcylindratis, 5=6.x 2-2, 5m, tunica haud amyloidea neque cyanophila. In ligno. Holotypus 5377. Centrafrique. A la récolte, é@rompant, étalé, mince, subcéracé ferme, gris rosé (5 YR 6/2, 6/3) couvert sous une forte loupe de multiples émergences gréles, hyalines. En herbier, aride, beige pale (vers 10 YR 7,5/2) a émergences pales, serrées, gréles, a peine visibles sous la loupe. En coupe, @pais de 35-50 um entre les émergences posées sur le sup- port et mesurant dans leur totalité 90-100 um de longueur; elles émer- gent donc de 50-65 um; leur forme est un peu cdnique, leur largeur est de 15-30 Um au niveau des basides. Les émergences sont solides, formées d'hyphes cohérentes trés dif- ficiles a écarter; elles sont formées en surface d'hyphes x 2 unm, bouclées, parfois ramifiées, 4 paroi un peu épaissie; les hyphes plus profondes ont une paroi plus épaisse et nacrée. Aprés traitement ammoniacal a 60°C les hyphes des émergences apparaissent trés sinueu- ses a labase, larges de 1,5-2 um, a paroi trés épaissie (gonflée?), trés congophile et 4 lumen indiscernable; si on les place dans le bleu aprés ce traitement ammoniacal 4 chaud, le lumen bleuté n'est net que sur les hyphes de surface, les autres en semblent dépourvues. Entre les émergences on voit des hyphes gréles x 1,5-2 ym, serrées, plus ou moins ascendantes, 4 paroi mince ou un peu épaissie, bouclées, formant une couche basale localement bourrée d'amas de cristaux, et une zone hyméniale constituée de petites basidioles claviformes bou- clées et de quelques hyphes émergentes non dendroides. Basides 18-20 x 3,8-5 ym a4 4 stérigmates. Spores subcylindriques, 5-6,2 x 2-2,5 wm 4 paroi mince, non amyloide, ni cyanophile. Récolte: REPUBLIQUE CENTRAFRICAINE: LY 5377, HOLOTYPE sur bois mort, La Maboké, 10 mai 1965. Il est difficile ici de se prononcer sur la nature squelettique ou non des hyphes des émergences. Aprés traitement ammoniacal a 60°C les hyphes congophiles et 4 paroi trés épaissie, qui constituent 1l'essen- tiel des émergences, rappellent les hyphes "squelettiques" caractéris- tiques des émergences de Skeletohydnum. Une observation directe 4 froid montre clairement que la surface des émergences est constituée d'hyphes génératrices bouclées parfois ramifiées mais 1'intérieur 489 Figure 7: Pteridomyces roseolus sp.nov.: coupe du basidiome , avec detail d'une partie d'une émergence (Ammoniaque 60°C puis Bleu Coton); spores (holotype LY 5377). est alors formé d'hyphes trés réfringentes, solidement accolées, que l'on ne peut disjoindre et distinguer individuellement sur d'assez longs parcours. Basides et spores sont du type Pteridomyces. On aurait donc ici un Pteridomyces Aa émergences constituées d'hyphes squelettiques ou au moins 4 nette tendance squelettique. Nous l'avons retenu ici, bien que nous ne disposions que d'une seule récolte, parce qu'il pose le probléme de l'utilisation du "mitisme" dans la définition des genres épitheloides. 490 12. "Pteridomyces" sp. 8270 de Singapour Cette récolte de Singapour n'est citée ici que parce qu'elle pose elle aussi le probléme du mitisme chez les Pteridomyces. N'ayant pas sporulé aprés la récolte, nous ne voulons en faire une récolte type. En herbier, étalé, trés adhérent, mince, beige sale (10 YR 7/2,5) a marge amincie sur un ou deux millimétres, grisatre (vers 5 YR 7/1), couvert sous une forte loupe de petites émergences concolores ou 4 sommet bruni, serrées, @parses ou alignées. En coupe, épais de 70-170 um entre les émergences, il est constitué d'hyphes serrées, peu distinctes, 4 paroi souvent épaissie, bouclées, qui portent des basidioles claviformes petites et des basides d'envi- ron 14 x 4,5 um, a 4 stérigmates longs de 4 4 5 um. Les @mergences, trés nombreuses, débordent de 50-70 x 15-30 ums elles sont ancrées profondément et constituées d'hyphes squelettiques congophiles raides, x 1,5-3 um, a lumen étroit; ces émergences sont recouvertes de dép6ts cristallins. Spores (vues en petit nombre) oblongues, 3,5-4 x 2,5-2,8 um, non amy- loides, ni cyanophiles. Récoltes: SINGAPOUR: LY 8270, sur bois, Mac Ritchie Reservoir, 19 aoit LOR de Cette récolte rappelle beaucoup par son aspect P. roseolus. Par ses basides et ses spores il appartiendrait au genre Pteridomyces mais ses émergences sont constituées d'hyphes squelettiques tout 4 fait typiques comme chez les meilleurs Skeletohydnum. 13. Pteridomyces sphaericosporus Boidin, Lanquetin et Gilles sp. nov. Figs 8 Jacens, e griseolo albus, dein alutaceus, lentus, spongiosus, emer- gentiis albidis hirtus, 150-180 um crassus inter emergentias, quae 60-90 x 20-30 umtransgrediuntur. Strato inferiore laxo, ex hyphis fibulatis tunica crassa sicut.in emergentiisconstante. Basidiis 18-20 x 4 um. Sporis subglobosis, 4,5-5,6 x 3,8-4,8 um, tunica paulum crassa, haud cyanophilis neque amyloideis. In ligno. Holotypus LY 7377. Céte d'Ivoire. A l'état frais, largement étalé, blanc grisatre (10 YR 8/1) mais devenant pale alutacé (10 YR 8/3,5) dés qu'il séche; coriace,spongieux, trés hérissé d'émergences blanchatres; marge concolore, abrupte ou amincie. En herbier, étalé, adhérent, alutacé (10 YR 8/4 4 7,8/4) finement granuleux sous la loupe ot il apparait aranéeux dense plus poruleux, enfin continu avec émergences subcylindriques un peu plus pales apparaissant dés la marge irréguliérement groupées, parfois juxtaposées ou connées par trois ou quatre. 492 En coupe, épais de 150-180 um, sous les émergences qui mesurent 60-90 x 20-30-(40) um; il est nettement constitué de deux parties: une couche inférieure lache, haute de 100-120 um, formée d'hyphes en tous sens et d'un hyménium dense épais de 60 ’m environ. La couche inférieure est faite d'hyphes trés distinctes, réguliéres, bouclées, a paroi trés épaisse, hyaline, larges de 2-4 um, ramifiées. Leur paroi reste nettement €épaissie aprés les premiéres ramifications qui forment le sous-hyménium. Sous-hyménium aux articles beaucoup plus courts, a parol mince ou un peu épaissie, aux boucles étroites. Basides subcylindriques, 18-20 x 4 um, a4 4 stérigmates de 2-2,5 um de longueur. Trés souvent les éléments hyméniens, hors végétation, contiennent des hyphes 4 1'intérieur, 4 paroi mince, souvent rata- tinées. Emergences constituées par des faisceaux d'hyphes x 4 um environ, a paroi hyaline trés é@paissie (1 4 1,5 um), nées souvent trés bas, bouclées sur leur parcours, souvent sinueuses ou étranglées et plus ou moins moniliformes, piquetées de cristaux sur les 30 um terminaux. _Spores subsphériques 4 un peu ovoides, 4,5-5,5 x 3,8-4,8 um, (x = 4,98 + 0,33 x 4,20 £0,25) 4 paroi un peu épaisse, non amyloide, ni cyanophile, contenant un globule gras. Récolte: COTE D'IVOIRE, LY 7377, HOLOTYPE sur bois, en forét du Téké, 7) juritet® 19745 “lee. CG. Gilles 248. Facile a reconnaitre a ses spores et a sa structure, ce qui en fait un membre assez marginal du genre Pteridomyces. ~ III - Un champignon épitheloide 4 spores amyloides Il nous reste a décrire un champignon malgache qui n'entre pas dans les genres @étudiés ci-dessus. Il posséde, @mergences mises 4 part, les caractéres du genre Gloeocystidiellum Donk. Ce genre était certes commode mais hétérogéne comme 1l'ont signalé divers auteurs tel Boidin (1966) dans un tableau hypothétique (pl. II) des relations des espéces de ce genre avec diverses familles. Depuis, des coupures successives ont été proposées: genres Scytinostromella Parmasto (1968), Vesiculomyces Hagstrom (1977), Megalocystidium Julich (1978), Conforticium Hallenberg (1980), Boidinia Stalpers et Hjortstam (1982). Il semble que le genre Megalocystidium comprenne les espéces a spores lisses -ce qui n'est pas dit dans la diagnose originale, qui ne signale aucun caractére distinctif par rapport a Gloeocystidiellum porosum type du genre démembré, mais qui a, lui, des spores ornées.-— En effet le type de ce nouveau genre, M. leucoxanthum et les deux autres espéces transférées par Julich, M. lactescens et luridum, ont des spores lisses. Mais c'est aussi le cas du genre Vesiculomyces Hagstrom proposé antérieurement. Son auteur le caractérise avant tout par ses gloeocystides sulfoaldéhyde négatives. V. citrinus posséde en fait des gloeocystides trés précocement vides dans le carpophore, mais qui, en culture, ont un contenu sulfo-positif (Boidin 1958 p. 109). 493 L'absence de boucles, autre caractére proposé comme distinctif se re- trouve chez G. lactescens (un Megalocystidium pour Julich) et G. humile. Nous ne voyons donc aucune raison pour ne pas synonymiser Megalocystidium a Vesiculomyces antérieur d'une année. Genre Vesiculomyces Ha Hagstrom (Bot. Nat. 130: 53, 1977) emend. Ce genre est réservé aux Gloeocystidiellum 1 monomitiques 4 spores amyloides lisses, pourvus de gloeocystides montrant le plus souvent un contenu riche, pouvant réagir aux sulfo-aldéhydes, contenu qui parfois cependant disparait précocement dans le basidiome. Les hyphes sont avec ou sans boucles. Contrairement au genre Conferticium Hallenberg, ici les hyphes ne sont pas cyanophiles et les basides ne ~ repoussent pas 4 l'intérieur de basides anciennes (répétobasides). Le type est Vesiculomyces citrinus (Pers.) Hagstrom. Autres espéces: Vesiculomyces Chelidonium (Pat. Bull. Soc. Mycol. France, 16: 180, 1900, ut Corticium) Boidin et Lanq. nov. comb., V. humilis (Boidin, Cah. Maboké, 4: 9, 1966, ut Gloeocystidiellum) nov. comb.; V. leucoxanthus (Bres. Fungi Trid. 2: 57, 1898, ut Corticium) nov. comb.; V. lactescens (Berk. ap. Smith Engl. Fl. 5,2: 169, 1836, ut Thelephora) nov. comb.; V. luridus (Bres. Fungi Trid. 22559, 1898, ut Corticium) nov. combs; V. sulcatus (Rehilil et Bakshi, Indian For. Bull. 242: 15, 1965, ut. Corticium) nov. comb. - Vesiculomyces epitheloides Boidin, Lanquetin et Gilles sp. nov. Fig. 9 Jacens, amplus, solidus, rigescens, salmoneus, ora alba fibrillosa, 300-350 um crassus. Emergentiis granuliformibus 60-70 x 20-60 um eminentibus, crassamentis crystallinis uberibus. Hyphis jacentibus, angustis, simplicibus septis, stratum ad 50 um crassum constituenti- bus; hyphis subhymenialibus angustis, resurgentibus tunica incrassata; hymenio increscente e gloeocystidiis obtusis, 150-250 x 10-20 um, sulfoaldehydibus nigrescentibus, atque basidiis 45-60 x 6-8 um, tetra- sporis constante. Emergentiis ex hyphis parallelis, x 2-3,25 um, tuni- ca subtenui, vel paulum incrassata constantibus, sporis reniformibus, 6,>-6 * 4,5-5,)5, 1m. Holotypus LY 9761, Madagasear. A lia rvecolte, Gtalé, étendu, solide, saumoné (7,5 YR 7/4 a 8/6, salmon buff R.) avec bordure fibrilleuse blanche pouvant atteindre 3 mm de largeur; sous la loupe il est constellé de petites émergences concolores. En herbier, trés adhérent, assez corné, uniformément isabelle (7,5 YR 6,8/4,5), avec marge amincie, ocre alutacé (10 YR 8/6, warm buff), puis fibrillo aranéeuse; sous la loupe trés nombreuses émergences assez réguliérement disséminées, petites, granuliformes, concolores. Coupe haute de 300-350 um sans les émergences qui dépassent de 60- 70 um et sont larges de 20-60 yum, brillantes par les amas de gros cristaux qu'elles portent. Sur 50 ym environ d'hyphes horizontales, étroites, x 1,5-2,5-(3) wm a paroi mince ou un peu épaissie 4 cloisons simples, serréeS mais non soudées entre elles, une zone de transition formée d'hyphes obliques similaires 4 paroi souvent plus nettement épaissie, porte un hyménium crassescent haut de 180-250 um formé d'énormes gloeocystides obtuses, irréguliérement subcylindriques, 150-250 x 10-20 ym, au contenu réfringent sulfoaldéhyde positif, 4 paroi épaissie dans la moitié inférieure, pouvant montrer quelques 10pm spores \¥ | | KU\_x Figure 9: Vesiculomyces epitheloides sp.nov.:base du basidiome ; catahyménium (X signale un raccord) ,émergence et spores (holotype LY 9761).Coupe montée dans le Bleu lactique. 495 cloisons de retrait, d'hyphes gréles x 2-3 ym 4 paroi mince pouvant émerger entre les basidioles, et .de basides étroitement claviformes, a paroi mince, sans boucle 4 la base, 45-60 x 6-8 ym 4 4 stérigmates. Les émergences sont formées d'hyphes paralléles, larges de 2-3, 25 um, a& paroi submince mais apparaissant épaissie (0,8 pm environ) aprés traitement ammoniacal a 60°C, ramifiées, parfois un peu élargies au sommet, mélées 4 des amas de gros cristaux. Les émergences "s'enfon- cent" dans 1l'hyménium jusqu'a 200 ym sous la surface. ig Spores blanches en masse, réniformes, 6,5-8 x 4,5-5,5 wm, (x = 7,49 * 0,61 x 4,95 + 0,23), 4 paroi lisse, mince, amyloide, mais non cyano- phile et au contenu guttulé gras. Récolte: MADAGASCAR: LY 9677, sur une souche sous un buisson, alt. 1250 m, la, Mandraka,, .29 mars I981,. les. G. Gilles n° 28; bYoO7Ol, wabid. Ii-aveil 198.5 lee, CG. Gilles n 46, HOLOTYPE. Caractéres culturaux de Vesiculomyces epitheloides SPORES.- (LY 9677, 9761: Holotype), binucléées MONOSPERMES.- Trés peu de spores ont germé. Deux germinations 9761 et 6 germinations 9677 ont été isolées respectivement 8 et 15 jours aprés la dispersion des spores. Ces cultures monospermes sont formées d'hyphes réguliéres, sans boucles, aux articles uninucléés. Elles montrent des éléments de forme irréguliére au contenu densément guttu- 1é, sulfo-aldéhyde positif et des hyphes étroites qui se désarticulent en arthrospores. Tests d'intercompatibilité: toutes les confrontations de monospermes 9761 avec 9677, produisent un mycélium formé d'hyphes aux articles réguliérement binucléés. L'espéce est donc hétérothalle et les deux récoltes 9761 et 9677 sont intercompatibles (cf. Lanquetin 1973). POLYSPERMES. — Croissance: extrémement lente (ne couvre pas la moitié de la boite en six semaines) Aspect: Marge irréguliére, plus ou moins lobée puis mycélium aérien, blanc léger puis floconneux(pouvant aussi former des bourrelets con- centriques) formant dans la partie agée 1 couche lisse ou bosselée- grumeleuse, de mycélium blanc 4 ocre alutacé pale (7,5 YR 7,5 a 8/4, a 10 YR 8/4) ou alutacé. chamois (10 YR 8/6 a 7,5/6) sur les reliefs. Le revers des cultures est inchangé; leur odeur faible, agréable, constante. Microscopie: Mycélium aérien: il montre - des hyphes, x 1,2-3-(4) um, réguliéres, a paroi mince, aux cloisons simples - de nombreuses gloeocystides de tailles et formes trés variées, avec renflements: x 2,5-5-(10) um (cf. fig. 6 C). Leur contenu réfringent, densément guttulé ou pailleté dans le rouge congo, réagit trés posi- tivement dans les sulfo-aldéhydes. Aucune schizopapille n'a été obser- vée - quelques hyphes avec cloisons de retrait qui se désarticulent en arthrospores (cf. dessin) 496 Mycélium submergé: dans le premier millimétre de gélose un peu coriace a couper, le mycélium dense montre des hyphes réguliéres, x 1,8-3-(4) jm, 4 paroi mince, sans boucles et de nombreuses gloeocystides au con- tenu dense ou pailleté. Plus profondément on observe encore des éléments gloeocystidiens, mais moins nombreux et de forme plutdt nodu- leuse. Boucles: absentes Cytologie: les cultures polyspermes sont constituées d'hyphes aux articles réguliérement binucléés Oxydases: acideeallique: +44++,0 ~galacol<* +4750 pi cresol 2 7 — tyrosine: +++,0 CODE: 6 = 7 =) 15% = 35) =86 = 938 -..47 = 53) o4 Oo Remarque. Cette espéce qui exhale une nette et constante odeur agréa- ble est caractérisée par sa croissance extrémement lente, ses nombreu- ses sulfocystides irréguliéres sans schizopapilles, la présence d'arthrospores (surtout visibles en culture sur lame) et son comporte- ment hétérothalle sans boucle. Si les mycéliums des Epithele et Pteridomyces ont une croissance aisée, les germinations des spores en semis clairs ont été beaucoup plus difficilesa obtenir avec des spores qui certes avaient voyagé plusieurs jours. Notons toutefois que E. nikau et guadelupensis sont homothalles lents, E. efibulata, parthénogénétique et P. lacteus, hétérothalle. La préserice de laccase laisse supposer que toutes les espéces sont a pourriture blanche quant 4 Vesiculomyces epitheloides, il est hétéroth alle sans boucles, comme le type du genre V. citrinus, ainsi que V. lactescens et ses gloeocystides sulfoaldhéydes trés positives en culture contiennent du stearyl-velutinal (K. Gluchoff- Fiasson, viva voce). REMERCIEMENTS Nos remerciements s'adressent tout d'abord 4 notre ami Gérard Gilles a qui nous devons de nombreuses récoltes africaines et malgaches citées icl, accompagnées de sporées, de notes sur le frais, avec données microscopiques. Nous exprimons, en outre, notre gratitude envers les directeurs du Jardin Botanique de 1'Etat de Bruxelles et de 1'Herbier de Kew, nos collégues R.A. Maas Geesteranus et A.L. Welden pour leur lecture critique de notre manuscrit , et 4 Monsieur H. Romagnesi pour les nombreuses diagnoses latines incluses ici et, pour lesquelles il a bien voulu nous faire profiter, une fois encore, de sa maitrise de cette langue. 497 SUMMARY We have studied the effused and epitheloid fungi collected in warm countries. The fourteen species described in this paper cannot be included in the four genera Epithele (Pat.) Pat. (1900). Epithelopsis Julich (1976), Pteridomyces Julich and Skeletohydnum Jiilich (1979), as definited by Julich. reais 6 ia olin As already noticed by Patouillard (1899), sterile pegs occur in some tremellaceous Heterobasidiomycetes (genus Heterochaete), and also in a few Homobasidiomycetes such as Mycobonia, Veluticeps and Epithele (sensu lato). We shall write pals eaboael ene last named genus, i.e. effused species with indeterminate margins. To gather all these effused species described nowadays in one genus would make this genus dissimilar, heterogeneous and unworthy. We propose to place in the genus Vesiculomyces Hagstrom (1977) emend., segregated from the genus Gloeocys tidiellum Donk, the Malagasy Vesiculomyces epitheloides with amyloid spores and sulfoaldehyde positive gloeocystidia. We synonymise Megalocystidium (type M. leucoxanthum (Bres.) JUlich 1978) with Vesiculomyces (type V. citrinus (Pers.) Hagstrom), because these two genera contain some species of Gloeocystidiellum with smooth spores, with or without clamps, with gloeocystidia habitually exhibiting a positive sulfoaldehyde reaction (the gloeocystidia of V. citrinus react strongly in cultures, but appear empty in fructification) . As a consequence some combinations are proposed. The species with non-amyloid spores do not form a homogeneous group. Julich (1976 and 1979) created successively several monospecific genera: Epithelopsis, Pteridomyces and Skeletohydnum. Their defini- tions are based on the cyanophily of the spores, their mono- or dimi- tism, and the size of the basidia. We have not collected species with cyanophilous spores (genus Epithelopsis), known only from New Zealand and Zaire (Ryvarden 1978), but the size of the basidia, as well as the origin and development of a second hyphal system are progressive characters, and we wondered if the study of new species would not permit us to discover all kinds of intermediates. Our collections can be separated easily in two groups according to the size of basidia and the size of the spores: one group has narrow club-shaped basidia (narrower than 5 \m) and spores shorter than 8 ym; the other group has larger basidia, not club-shaped, and spores longer than 10 wif. But in these two groups, there are species without skeletal hyphae (monomitic) and species with skeletal hyphae more or less differentiatedand more or less numerous. Table I shows the different localizations possible of the skeletal hyphae, -when they exist-, in the group with large spores: 1) only in pegs (should we call these species dimitic?), 2) in the pegs and in the context, 3) in the context only. In the light of these facts it is necessary to either create several new genera with an absolute care for homogeneity (as it appears some people with probably a desire to leave their names to prosterity have done!) or accept, until a more complete knowledge of the epitheloid fungi of the world, that the kinds connected by the means of interme- diates should be gathered again into a small number of less homogenous 498 genera. We agree with the second saqlution, and we includespecies with skeletal hyphae in the genus Ptéridomyces emend., and we maintain all the large spored species, whatever their mitism should be, in the genus Epithele. We place also in the genus Epithéle an unclamped species (E. efibulata sp. nov.). Three new African species of Pterido- myces, which are not growing on ferns, are proposed (P. P. lacteus, rose- olus, sphaericosporus), and six new Epithele species (E. citris) citrispora, | efibulata, uadelupensis, macarangae, malaiensis, Seal i eporae Four of these are African and most of them grow on palm-trees. Lastly, we described Vesiculomyces epitheloides from Madagascar. We give cultural characters of seven species: E. efibulata is parthe- nogenetic without clamps. Such a species must not be placed ina different genus from the one with clamped species. E. nikau and guadelupensis are homothallic and clamped. Vesiculomyces epitheloides ls heterothallic without clamps as are V. citrinus and V. lactescens. BIBLIOGRAPHIE BOIDIN J. -1958 - Essai biotaxinomique sur les Hydnés résupinés et les Corticiés. Rev. Mycol. (Paris) hors série 6: 390 p. BOIDIN J. - 1966 - Basidiomycétes Auriscalpiaceae de la République Centrafricaine. Cah. Maboké 4: 18-25. BOIDIN J., LANQUETIN P., TERRA P. et GOMEZ C.E. - 1976 - Vararia subg. Vararia (Basidiomycétes Lachnocladiaceae). Deuxiéme partie: carac— teres culturaux. Bull. Soc. Mycol. France 92: 247-277. BOIDIN J., LANQUETIN P. et GILLESG. - 1980 - Application du concept biologique de l'espéce aux Basidiomycétes: le genre Vararia (section Vararia) au Gabon. Cryptogamie, Mycol. 1: 265-384. BOQUIREN D.T. - 1971 - The genus Epithele. Mycologia, 63: 937-957. BURT E.A. - 1920 - The Thelephoraceae of North America XI. Ann. Missou- ri Bot. Gard. 6: 253-280 (1919). CORNER E.J.H. - 1953 - The construction of Polypores. Phytomorphology Se elo2= 167 » DONK M.A. - 1957 - The generic name proposed for Hymenomycetes VII. Thelephoraceae (continuation). Taxon 6: 68-85. HAGSTROM E. — 1977 — Vesiculomyces Hagstrom gen. nov. segregated from Gloeocystidiellum (Corticiaceae) Bot. Noe. 1130: p53 542 HALLENBERG N. —- 1980 - New taxa of Corticiaceae from 1} N. Iran (Basidio- mycétes). Mycotaxon 11: 447-475. HJORTSTAM K. et STALPERS J.A. - 1982 - Notes on Corticiaceae (Basidio- mycétes) XI. Boidinia, a new genus segregated from Gloeocystidiellun. Mycotaxon 14: 75-81. HOEHNEL F. Von und LITSCHAUER V. - 1907 - Beitradge zur Kenntnis der Corticieen II Sitz. Kaiserl. Akad. Wiss. Math. Nat. Kl. 116: 739- 782. JULICH W. - 1976 - Studies in Hydnoid Fungi I. On some genera with hyphal pegs. Persoonia, 8: 447-458. JULICH W. - 1978 - Studies in resupinate Basidiomycetes V. Some new genera and species. Persoonia 10: 137-140; JULICH W. - 1979 - Id° VI. On some new taxa. Persoonia 10: 325-336. KUHNER R. - 1977 - Variation of nuclear behaviour in the Homobasidio- mycetes. Trans. Brit. Mycol. Soc. 68: 1-16. 499 LANQUETIN P. - 1973 - Interfertilités et Polarités chez les Scytino- stroma sans boucles (Basidiomycétes Lachnocladiaceae). Natural, Canad. 100: 33-49. MUNSELL Color Company - 1954 - Munsell Soil color charts. NOBLES M.K. - 1965 - Identifications of cultures of Wood-inhabiting Hymenomycetes. Can. J. Bot. 43: 1097-1139. NOBLES M.K. - 1967 - Conspecificity of Basidioradulum (Radulum) radula and Corticium hydnans. 59: 192-211. PARMASTO E. — 1968 — Conspectus systematis Corticiacearum. Tartu 261 ps PATOUILLARD N. - 1899 - Champignons de la Guadeloupe. Bull. Soc. Mycol. France 15; 191-209. PATOUILLARD N. - 1900 - Essai taxonomique sur les familles et les gen- res des Hymenomycétes. Lons le Saunier, 184 p. RYVARDEN L. - 1978 - Studies in the Aphyllophorales of Africa 6. Some species from eastern Central Africa. Bull. Jard. Bot. Nat. Belg. 48: 79-117. MYCOTAXON VOLT ENV None pp, 6500-500 January-March 1983 NEW SOUTH AMERICAN RESUPINATE POLYPORES | Mario Rovichenc ence Departamento de Ciencias Bioldgicas Facultad de Ciencias Exactas y Naturales Universidad de Buenos Aires Argentina During a survey of the resupinate polypores) in Argentina, two species pertaining to Amylosporus Ryv. and Junghuhntia Corda and a new variety of Skeletoecutts nivea (Jungh.)Keller were found which are here described as new. METHODS Microscopic examinations of basidiocarps were made from freehand sections mounted 1n 5% KOH aqueous phloxine i Melzer's reagent (Singer, 1949:80) and in 0,5% cotton blue in 25% lactophenol. Drawings were made with a camera lucida. Herbarium abbreviations are from Holmgren § Keuken (1974). DESCRIPILON OP oY BCLES AMY LOSPORUS. WRIGHTLT sp: i nov. (Fi geass) Bastdtocarpus annuus vel perennis, late resuptnatus, roseo-ltlact- nus, gossyptnus vel suberosus, non xanthochrous, contextus vinaceus. Systema hypharum dimtttecum. Hyphts generattvts duorum typt: alaftbulatts tenutbus tnerassatts, 2,1-10,5 pm dtam.; b)septatus unt vel plurtfrbula- tis vertictllatisque, 5,2-10,4 pm dtamn., ramosts aftbulatis. Hyphis ske- Lettbus, 2,6-5,7 ym dtam., partetts tnerassatts hyalints vel castanets, dextrtnotdets ecyanophtltsque. Hymento bastdits aftbulatts septitts basa- lts, clavtformtbus et brevt sttpttatts, tetrasports. Bastdtosports late elltpsotdets vel subglobosts, aptculatts, tenut asperulatis, 3,1-3,6 x 2,6 pm, amylotdes, acyanophtlts. Cysttdtolts fustformtbus adsunt. Pu- trefacttone ltgno tgnota. Holotypus: Argenttna, Mistones, Parque Nactonal Cataratas del Igua- zu, versus viam ad Apept, leg. M.Rajchenberg M-3503, 4/III/1982, tn her- barto BAFC n© 28210 conservatus est. A mycologo argenttnensts J.E. Wright haee spectes dicata est. 1.This paper is part of a project on xylophilous Basidiomycetes subsidi- zed by a grant from the Consejo Nacional de Investigaciones Cientifi- cas y Técnicas, Argentina. It is part of a thesis submitted to the University of Buenos Aires as partial fulfillment of the requirements for the degree of Doctor in Biology. 2.Fellow of the above Consejo. 501 FRUITBODY annual to perennial, widely effused, easily separable from substratumand the annual layers from each Other, 25 x 10 x 0,5 cm, cottony to corky. Margin wide, irregular, velvety. Pore surface lilaceous pink when fresh, turning cream or yellowish cream when dried. Pores 7-8 per mm. Context lilaceous when fresh, turning dark chestnut or vinaceous when dried; each layer up to 2 mm wide. Tubes short, up to 1 mm long. Alkali reaction negative with 5% KOH. HYPHAL SYSTEM dimitic. Generative hyphae of two types: a) clampless, branched and thin walled hyphae, 2,1-10,4 pm wide;e.ound in all ‘the truitbody (Fig. 2); and b) with one OGemubciple "clamps; branched or not, 5,2-10,4 pm wide, with Cclampless and narrower branches, only found in the context (Fig. 3). Skeletal hyphae abundant, scantily to profusely branched, 2,6-5,7 pm wide, with thickened hyaline or chest- nut walls, cyanophilous and variably dextrinoid in Melzer's reagent (Fig. 4). BASIDIA claviform to shortly pedicellate, ieee X 5,/-0,8 pm; tetraspored, not clamped at base (Fig. 5). BASIDIOSPORES broadly ellipsoid to subglobose, thin to slightly thick walled, minutely asperulated (when observed in Melzer's reagent, Fig. 5, and SEM, ao ee rb ie auyrora, noncyanophilous:, 3,1-3,6.x 2,6 pms -Fusitorm cysti- dtolsspresent; cystidia’ absent. HABITAT: on unidentified angiosperms and associated with an unknown rot. DISTRIBUTION: in the subtropical rain forest of Misiones province. Loe.) SEM micrographs of basidiospores of Amylosporus wrtghttt MATERIAL STUDIED: Argentina, Misiones, Colonia General Belgrano, Estacion Forestal, leg. Wright, Deschamps and del Busto, 29/X/73 (BAFC 28211); Parque Nacional Cataratas del Iguazi, leg. M.Rajchenberg M-3503, 4/111/82 (BAFC 28210, holotype). REMARKS: In spite of macromorphological differences with the type species of the genus Amylosporus Ryv., Tyromyces gramtntecola Murr. (=Amylosporus campbellt (Berk.)Ryv., fide Ryvarden, 1977:217) which is pileate and centrally or latera- ily stipitate, the peculiar hyphal system with two types of septation on the generative hyphae, the asperulated amyloid Fig. 2-5, Amylosporus wrtghtit: 2.simple septate generative hyphae; 3.simple and multiple clamped generative hyphae, unbranched or with sim- ple septate branches; 4.skeletal hyphae; 5.hymenium and basidiospores. Fig. 6-10, Junghuhnta microspora: 6.generative hyphae; 7.skeletal hyphae; 8.hymenium, cystidia and basidiospores; 9.cystidia (without crystals); 10.pore mouth with incrusted hyphae and cystidia. 504 Spores ands tue peciceblaterGlLamphess basidia> PON t-4OuUt eno the) congenerity of this mew Speciés with ‘the latter eine skeletal hyphae with cyanophilous and variably dextrinoid walls relate this species to Wrightoporta Pouz. which dif- fers in having generative hyphae and basidia with only sim- ple clamped-septa: JUNGHUHNIA MICROSPORA sp. nov. (Fig. 6-10) Bastdtocarpus annuus, resuptnatus, suberosus vel ftbrillosus, cre- meus, late castaneus vel fuscus, non xanthochrous; ports 5-7-(8) per mn. Systema hypharum dimttteum. Hyphts generativis ftbulatts, 2,1-5,7 pm diam. Hyphts skelettbus 2,1-6,8 ym dtam., partettbus tnerassatts lutets. Hymento cum bastdits clavtformtbus, tetrasports. Bastdtosports elltpsot- deis, hyalinis, dqpteulatts, parietibus angustis olaprts, (2,0-3,00enee 1,6 pm, tnanylotdes, acyanophilts. Cysttdits tnerustatts adsunt, copto- sts extremttattbus diseptmenttts. Putrefaettone ltgno alba. Holotypus: Argentina, Mistones, Parque Nacional Cataratas del Igua- Zu, versus viam ad Apepu, leg. M.Rajchenberg 4/III/1982, tn herbarto BAFC n@ 27993 conservatus est. FRUITBODY annual, resupinate, totally attached ito scups— trate, corky to fibrillose. Margin present or not ~myec mc or velvety. Pore surface cream’ colour With light) che2ria. tints when fresh, turning. beige, orange-coloured)orscneseaut upon drying, and with the pore mouths remaining ash-coloured. Pores -5-7-(8) perimm, round’ to, Slightly angular. Contes: thin, cream coloured, up to 0,5 mm wide. Tubes up to 3 mm long. Alkali reaction negative with 5% KOH. HYPHAL SYSTEM -dimitic>’ Generative hyphaeclamped, hranched, hyaline, walls thin or slightly thickened, 2,1- 9.7 pm wide (Fig. 6). Skeletal hyphae unbranched, thick-walled; 2, b70,8,pm wide (Pig. 7). HYMENIUM 9,4-1354 um thicks (hone BASIDIA. claviform, -8,5-10,4 x 4, lh4,7 um. tet raspoueds BASIDIOSPORES ‘ellipsoid, hyaline; thin-walled, 2,0-3;,6 oot. 1,6 pm, inamyloid, acyanophilous. CYSTIDIA few to abundant, clavate. (Fig. 9), 4,2-10,4 pm wide,» thick-walled, vembeddea in the trama or projecting up to-.30 pm, abundant in theppore mouths (Fig. 10), heavily incrusted apically, arising from skeletal hyphae. HABITAT: on angiosperms, associated with a white foc DISTRIBUTION: tn the, subtropical rain forest of Misrones province. MATERIAL STUDIED: Argentina, Misiones, Parque Nacional Cataratas del Iguazi, leg. M.Rajchenberg 5/III/80 (BAFC 27992); ibid, leg. ipse 4/T11/82, M-3504 (BAFC 27993, holotype), M-3510 (BAFC 27994) and M-3511 (BAFC 27995). REMARKS: Junghuhnta mtcrospora differs from other species of the ‘genus by its small pores. and spores. J: ‘collabene (Fr.)Ryv. has a typical brick-red pore surface and larger 3.Tyromyces graminicola Murr. (holotype studied, NY) also lacks clamps at the base of the basidia in the fruitbodies. Gilbertson & Lowe (1970:704) in their study of this species do not give information on this feature, but illustrate simple clamped basidia produced in culture. 505 Wimaneoral to pcylindrrc“sporesmimye x 1.27, pM) a. netida (Pers::fr.jJRyv. differs in having Jarger ellipsoid spores (3,5-4,5 x 2,0-3,0 pm). Porta novae-zelandtae G.H. Cunn has Simitar pore and spore sizes, but skeletal hyphae are varia- Diywiperusted and never form Cruescystidia; besides, a siiumy Supstance embeds all hyphal elements which is lacking in Junghuhnta mtcrospora. SKELETOCUTIS NIVEA (Jungh.)Keller var. DILUTA var. nov. A typo dtffert hyphits skelettbus dtffluenttbus tn 5% KOH et levt- ter amylotdets. Holotypus: Argentina, Mtstones, Iguazu, Puerto Esperanza, in satto Alto Paranda, leg. M.Rajchenberg III/1982, tn herbarto BAFC n@ 28250 conservatus est. FRUITBODIES and microscopical features are similar to tise. on the typical variety . 1, SKELETAL HY PRAGY da Drermyrada- Cally begs SssOlviange an .5% \KOH: “and\in ‘exhibiting a weakly amyloid reaction of their walls. BAcinagl: Only found On Pinus taeda Jogs and other unknown gymnosperms, associated with a white rot. DISTRIBU- TION: only found in subtropical implanted woods in Misiones DLrovances MATERIAL STUDIED: Argentina, Misiones, IguazOi, Puerto Esperanza, Alto Parana plantation, leg. M.Rajchenberg III/1982 (BAFC 28250, holo- type); ibid., leg. S.Blumenfeld 25/III/81 (BAFC 27657). REMARKS: The remarkable character of this variety has only been known up to now in Porta ctnerascens (Bres. ex MEracs. Noacc., a Species that does not haye an adequate ge- Neticmatspostt1on. Ryvarden (1976:°82) placed’ at in’ Antrodia Mero eewras 4. it naplcart (Berk: 6 Br. ex Berk.)Ryv. (basio- nyNeroevyporus lindbladtt Berk. G BY. .ex Berk.) but the type Of wood-rot. and cultural characters (Nobles, 1965:1132; Na- kasone, 1981:108; and own unpublished data) show notable differences with those of Antrodta species (when compared with the table published by Domafiski, 1969:67). Whether the Gapacaty, ofl dissolving the walls in KOH solution may be ‘a Cilcm@eOurelate Portia cineraseene With Skeletocutia nivea Veter rura is Still a pending question; since P. eznerge= eens lacks typical incrustations present in Skeletoecutis (=“Inerustoporia Dom.) species (as shown by Keller, 1979:347). Besides, cultural features are different, as shown by a com- Parasom Of the principal code numbers, (fide Nobles scheme, ioGeeioue 2a. 7, 1n,Poria eineraseens, ,and) 2. 3.) (8). Oo. Minoweretocutite species (David, 1971795; Nobles, 196527129 Bnomota pers, »h978:95). Notwithstanding this, there, is) asre- markable chemical correlation between presence of dissolving walls and amyloidity. 4.This striking reaction may be well observed by mounting the sections in phloxine solution and adding one drop of KOH solution while looking through the microscope. Walls evanesce, actually dissolve, and only a cellophane-like outer pellicle remains. The walls do not reconstitute when KOH solution is replaced overnight with phloxine solution. ACKNOWLEDGMENTS I wish to express my gratitude to Dr. Ma. Larsen. (mae dison) and Drs. LoaRyvarden (Oslo), for ‘critreally sreading the M.S. and making invaluable suggestions. Particularly gratifying were the discussions held with the latter. REFERENCES DAVID, A., 1971. Caracteres myceliens d'Incrustoporta percandida Mal. & Bert. Acta’ Phytotax.sBarcinon. 8:95-97. DOMANSKI, S., 1969. Wood-inhabiting fungi of Bialowieza virgin forests in Poland. VI. Antrodta ramentacea (Berk. & Br.)Donk. Acta. Soc. BOt. Poloniges58.57-08. GILBERTSON, R.L. & LOWE, J.L., 1970. Tyromyces gramintcola in North America. Mycologia 62:699-706. HOLMGREN, K.P. §& KEUKEN, W., 1974. Index Herbariorum. Regnum Vegetabile O25-597 pp: KELLER, J., 1979. Ultrastructure des hyphes incrustées dans le genre Skeletocutts. Persoonia 10:347-355. NAKASONE, K.K., 1981. Cultural studies on Porta cinerascens, P. rivulo- sa and P. subvermtspora (Aphyllophorales, Basidiomycotina). Myco- taxon 1 oe105—00 1: NOBLES, M.K., 1965. Identification of cultures of wood-inhabiting Hyme- nomycetes., Can. J. Bot. 45% 1097-11139. RYVARDEN, L., 1976. The Polyporaceae of North Europe, Vol. I. Albatre- llus-Inerustoporta. Fungiflora, Oslo, 214 pp. --- 1977. Type studies in; the Polyporaceae_10. Species described by J.M. Berkeley, either alone or with other authors, from 1844 to IBS 2NOTWs ds. BOte 2422) o=Z00. SINGER, R., 1949. The Agaricales in modern taxonomy. Lilloa 22, 832 pp. STALPERS, J.A., 1978. Identification of wood-inhabiting Aphyllophorales in pure culture. Studies in Mycology n°16, 248 pp. MYCOTAXON VOUSRAV I, Node2, pp. 507-506 January-March 1983 COLLETOTRICHUM GLOEOSPORIOIDES (PENZIG) PENZIG ET SACCARDO S. R. PENNYCOOK Plant Diseases Division, DSIR, Auckland, New Zealand The authorities for the anamorph of the common plant pathogen Glomerella cingulata (Stoneman) Spaulding et Schrenk have been variously, but incorrectly, cited. The correct nomenclature is: Colletotrichum gloeosporioides (Penzig) Penzig et Saccardo, in Penzig, Note micologiche. III. Seconda contribuzione allo studio dei funghi agrumicoli. Atti del Reale Istituto Veneto di Scienze, Lettere ed Arti, Serie 6, elo 6702 M; ferulic acid, 0.4 x 10-5 M; and p-hydroxycinnamic acid, 4.2 x 10° M. Once in the soil they can be absorbed from the soil solution by plant roots (Glass, 1976; Gliessman and Muller, 1972). Gliessman and Muller (1972) discovered that radicle growth of Bromus rigida Roth. is inhibited by water extracts of the fern fronds. They also found that shoot growth of Avena fatua L. is inhibited when the plants are grown in soil containing crumbled fronds. In another experiment, the four phenolic acids, in concentrations similar to those found in the soil by Whitehead (1964), were added to hydroponically grown barley, Hordeum vulgare L.C.V. Carlsberg & C.V. Zephyr, resulting in an overall decrease in root volume (Glass, 1976). 50 Ectomycorrhizae benefit their plant associates in many ways. The fungal partner of the association can increase the nutritional uptake of the plant by expanding the volume of soil the plant can exploit (Bowen, 1973; Harley, 1959). Another benefit of the mycorrhizal association for the tree is protection of the root against toxic chemicals. Mycorrhizae are considered essential in the revegetation of soil containing residual heavy metals from anthracite mining (Schramm, 1966). Toxins in bituminous mining spoils either did not affect, or increased, the growth of trees with mycorrhizae (Medve et al., 1977). The herbi- cides, 2,4-D, 2,4,5,-T, and amitrole, and the pesticide malathion do not affect growth of mycorrhizal fungi in culture (Dasilva et al., 1977). Simazine, a weed control herbicide, does not affect mycorrhizal development on Pinus seedlings (Smith and Ferry, 1979). Ectomycorrhizae also protect their associates against effects of air pollution. Carney et al. (1978) demonstrated that loblolly pine (Pinue taeda L.) with ectomycorrhizae were more resistant to the effects of sulfur dioxide and ozone than those seedlings without mycorrhizae. Because mycorrhizae are known to increase the volume of soil exploited by a plant and because they are able to tolerate certain toxic effects, some mycorrhizae may enable conifer seedlings to survive among bracken fern. This project describes an attempt to explore the hypothesis that fungi form ectomycorrhizae with conifer seedlings on sites on which bracken fern are growing, and that these ectomycorrhizae protect seedlings against effects of the fern phytotoxins. MATERIALS AND METHODS Five sites in Humboldt County, California, were selected on the basis of presence of bracken fern and conifer seedlings and differences in elevation, slope aspect, parent mate- rial, and conifer species (Table I). A comparison of the features of the five sites shows a variation in elevation from 880 to 1370 meters, and a great diversity in slope aspects. There were three parent material types on the sites. Two were igneous in origin; the peridiotite-gabbro complex of sites I and II and the diorite-monorite-granite combination of site V. On sites I and II there is an additional component, serpentine outcrops. The third parent type, sandstone and shale on sites III and IV are sedimentary in origin. The vegeta- tion of all five sites included Pseudotsuga menziesii (Mirb.) Franco. but differ in associated tree species. Abies concolor (Gord. & Glend.) Lindl. is an additional component on sites I, II and IV, Pinus ponderosa Laws. is found on sites II and IV, and Libocedrus deurrens is on sites I and II. Mycorrhizal roots were collected from May to December 1979, and subsequently described in the laboratory. Descriptions were based on characters of the mantle, Hartig net, attached rhizomorphs, attached mycelium, and the rootlet. Mycorrhizae that were very similar in a number of characters were combined. Some of the fungal partners are taxonomically unknown because there were no fruiting bodies found in contact with those roots. Although no sclerotia of Cenococcum graniforme (Sow.) Ferd. & Winge were found, it was identified by its characteristic appearance of jet black mycelium. Voucher speci- mens of the roots are located in the Humboldt State University Cryptogamic Herbarium and stored in vials of 50:50 (v:v) mixture of Craf 3 solution (9:1, v:v, chromium trioxide: glacial acetic acid) and 20% formalin. In both the spring and fall of 1979, fruiting bodies of fungal species were collected from the sites. Three criteria were used to determine mycorrhizal associations. One, as each fruiting body was found it was examined to determine if there was physical contact with or a close proximity to mycorrhizal roots. Two, macroscopic and microscopic features of the hyphae at the sporocarp base were compared to features of the hyphae attached to the mycorrhiza. Three, the literature was reviewed for reports of a mycorrhizal associa- tion between the fungal species and the conifer species. The sporocarps were dried and stored as voucher specimens. Sala jUasqe SuUOI}O9UUO0D duIBID = 0- queseid suoljoouu0d durejo = 04+ :3}0N ——— ee SSSSSSeeSeSSseSeSSeSeSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSeeSee 1 | euiAyouesoid jou Jawessos ‘oO dweja + (joeJU0D [eoIshyd) oyeuuid S[[99 [891,100 ‘9 dueyo - ‘O durejo - Snoiqe[s ‘ayy 123] [27 uado-[epodouowl § usemjeq apIMm ‘ul GG-8T ‘po[[eM-ysnoi ‘Ayyom-Adol apiqo..odas ‘WBIP WW Q’-f" eeyddAy Z-T snoiqe[s ‘ay1yM ‘ouljedy ‘weIp wi 00Z-0Z wnibun.agsh a ee ee $}9[}007 ION apUB] UINI[aIATL syd1owoziyy solvedg [esuny BH1eY Se a ee RS ee ee oe Lee ee ee ‘40]09U09 Sa1QY YIM payeloosse oezIysIOOAWIO}IY “[] e[qey, SUILANIOP SNAPBIOQYT = ('T “vsovapuod snug = dd ‘40]00W09 saqy = OY ‘wsarizuawm vbnsjopnasd =Wda LL6OT ‘Stasoy pue ‘pues ‘ssuluuer, a ee ee ee ee ee ee a}IUBIS ‘apltouow zzrenb ‘OAOIp zyrenb OV ‘Wd ‘Oy LOolpourss MS % @ O8éT A dd ‘Wd a[Bys ‘euojspues AS %% AN 088 Al Wd a[Bys ‘eu0jspues ASH 9% HN O10T Ill dd ‘aI euljuedas ‘OV ‘Wd ‘o1qqes ‘a}1}01ptsed AN 0% M O8éI II qa auljued Jas ‘OV ‘Wd ‘orqqes ‘ey0Ipised H % N OLET I Se ee ee ee ee re eee ee ee 6 eee Dus Sa1d0dg 2[Bllaye yy JUaIeg qoodsy (S410}0UI) JAaquin yy qAdJluoy ado[s UOI}VAI|Y dS SUOI}dIOSeq IG Pll “I qe abe On each site one or two root samples consisting of sixty to one hundred rootlet tips from each of twenty randomly selected seedlings were collected. Samples were collected from seedlings of Abies concolor, Pseudotsuga menziesii, and Pinus ponderosa. Each tip was examined and the percentage of all tips that were mycorrhizal was calculated. Tips were considered to be mycorrhizal if they were swollen, had no root hairs, were shortened, and had visible signs of hyphae on the rootlet surface. Questionable mycorrhizal roots were dissected and examined under a microscope. RESULTS AND DISCUSSION Examination of root samples from the field sites showed that over 90% of the roots had mycorrhizal infections on all sites. The average infection of the root samples from each site was as follows: site I, 99.7%; site II, 99.1%; site III, 98.1%; site IV, 99.4%; and site V, 91.4%. All mycorrhizae described were ectomycorrhizae associated with either Abies concolor or Pseudotsuga menziesu.. Except for Cenococcum graniforme, the fungal associates of Abies concolor mycorrhizae displayed different characteristics from those of Pseudotsuga menziesii mycorrhizae. A variety of mycorrhizal types found on the field sites exhibited differences in rhizomorphs, mycelium attached to the mantle, the mantle, the Hartig net and the rootlets. When compared, rhizomorphs differed in form, either ropy or ropy-wefty, in color, from white to yellow, and in diameter. In all specimens examined, the mycelium attached to the mantle consisted of hyaline hyphae that had either rough or smooth walls and was 1.5 to 4 um in diameter. Characteristics of the mantle varied greatly in color and texture. The mantle of all but two of the types examined consisted of parenchymatous hyphae. Of the mantles made of synenchymatous hyphae, the mycobiont of one was Ceno- coccum graniforme, the other was unknown. The Hartig nets analyzed were composed of one to several hyphae between the cells of the root cortex and extended to the endodermis or to one cell layer from the endodermis. Rootlets examined were shortened and swollen but differed from one another in branching patterns, from monopodal to pinnate, remi- form or tuberculate (Tables II & III). The variety of mycorrhizal forms and mycorrhizal infection of over ninety percent on all sites indicate that formation of mycorrhizae by some fungi on the rootlets of Abies concolor and Pseudotsuga menziesii is not inhibited by the phytotoxins produced by bracken fern. ACKNOWLEDGMENT This work was supported by Cooperative Grant #54-PNW-78 with the Pacific Northwest Range and Experiment Station, Portland, Oregon. LITERATURE CITED Bowen, G.D. 1973. Mineral nutrition of ectomycorhizae. Pp 151-205. In: Ectomycorrhizae, their ecology and physiology. Eds., G.C. Marks and T.T. Kozkowski. Academic Press, New York. Carney, J.L., H.E. Garrett, and H.G. Hendrick. 1978. Influence of air pollutant gases on oxygen uptake of pine roots with selected ectomycorrhizae. Phytopath. 68: 1160-63. Dasilva, E.J., L.E. Hendriksson, and M. Udris. 1977. Growth responses of mycorrhizal Boletus and Rhizopogon species to pesticides. Trans. Brit. Mycol. Soc. 68: 434-387. Glass, A.D.M. 1976. The allelopathic potential of phenolic acids associated with the rhizo- sphere of Pteridium aquilinum. Can. J. Bot. 54: 2440-44. Glass, A.D.M. and B.A. Bohm. 1969. The accumulation of cinnamic and benzoic acid derivatives in Pteridium aquilinum and Athyrium felix-femina. Phytochem. 8: 371- aT: Gliessman, S.R. 1976. Allelopathy in a broad spectrum of environments as illustrated by bracken. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 73: 95-104. ea: euldyouesoid 9} e[Noteqn} ‘WH 9OF-TE -eyeuuid pasolo opIMm ‘snoiqe]s ‘UIvIp UWUI 9°-c° eeyddy &-Z ‘TOATIS OI[[e}OUL auou euou umouyun eulAYyoUsUAS asulLM * ULLOJIWIBI ‘a durejo - ‘ui ‘paayy (MOG) -[epodouow ‘ulvip opim 8-01 ‘AQstaq AWULLOfLUDB wu (J"-) 9°-g" eeyddy ¢-T -Aysndo ‘yoe[q auou auou wn9a70900Ua) eulAyouesoid ‘oO duejo - ‘Ul 9F-ZE INR tg) ‘snoiqe[s ‘Avis “T'S (44) eyeuuid uedo opIMm pue useid snsovaijap ‘WIeIp WU g°-c" eeyddy §-Z dI[[@}OUL 9uou a@uou SNLLDJID'T euldyouesoid ‘WU 09-8T GUS ayeuuid uedo opIm 84 e[NdI}a1 SNSS0]09 ‘WeIp WU 9'-f° aeyddy §-Z ‘OzIYM auou ouou uobodozvyyy UWAOFIWIBI euldyouesoid uu! G°Z-Z ‘0 dureja - (408}U0d [eoIsAyd) -oyeuuld ‘9 durejo + ‘2 dwejo + ‘snoige[s ‘ayy YIWG uedo ‘uIvIp apim ‘ul! Qg-g ‘£u0}}00 ‘poal[e@m-ysnor ‘Ayjom-Ado wsysod uu (9°) g°-g" ovyddy p-¢ ‘oyTy ‘ouredy = “wep wunIGgT-Z9 uobodozyy euiAyouesoid ‘d dule[o ‘ul 6§-PE do dwejo - ‘snoiqe[s ‘an|q ‘snoiqe[s YYIWS apiMm dI[[@JEW BAO ‘aytym ‘Ado SNLUOUL]DSQns WAOJIWeI eeyddAy Z-T Au0}}09 ‘ayy M euou + ‘UIBIP Wi QCT-06 uobodozvyy $1 9[}00Y JON apJUBIAL UINI[9I AJA sydiowoziyy solvedg [eduny sey (‘JU0D) 10700U09 saiqY YUM pezeloosse sEzIyAOOAWIOJOY “[] BQeI, 514 ayeuuid peaso[o ‘Bip WU 7'-¢" UWLOJIWIBI -[epodouow ‘WBIp WU 9G ayeuuld uedo -[epodououl ‘WBIP WW 9°-§" ploj[e1090 ‘weIp WW 7s" a}e[no1aqny ‘ueIp WU 9G ayeuuid usdo ‘wWeBIp WU '-§ opIMm eeyddy F-% opm oveyddy §-3 opim aeyddAy §-% apim aeyddAy 3-1 apm aeyddy F-€ opIMm aeyuddy §-% euidyouesoid ‘ut GZ-ST ‘Te[nNuvss ‘aniq euicyouesoid ‘ut g] ‘snoiqe[s ‘yuid-p[os ewuAyouesoid ‘ut G9-9T ‘AU0}}09 ‘moT[eA aed eurdyouesoid ‘ut 0S-7E ‘ATISIAQ ‘JOPUZAR| eukyouesoid ‘ut 6T-OT ‘AU0}}00 ‘MO[[OA eulAyouesoid ‘9 duiejo + ‘ul §T-0T ‘qeynueis ‘ay M jou Jewressos ‘9 duiejo + ‘wT §-Z% ‘po[[em-ysnod ‘qui[eAy ouou Ayyjom ‘9 duiejo + ‘wt F-T ‘pa[em-ysnod aul[eAYy ouou yeu Jauesos ‘9 duielo + ‘ut §-Z pel[em-yyoouls ‘QuI[eAY you yoryy ‘9 dwelo + pel[em-yyoouls wun p ‘aulTeAy ouou ouou > dweyo - ‘snoiqe]s ‘mo][ad aed ‘doi ‘wep wi Q08-0ST ouou d dwiejo + ‘snoiqe[s ‘mol[ad ‘Ados ‘weIp WH 00Z-S6 ouou umouyun umouyun umouyun umouyun umouyun umouyun pi eee Se ne A ee eae $}0]1003] pe ee ee eg ee ee SS eee (U0) wojodU0s saiqgY YY peyeloosse 9BZ1Y1400 IN ByIeH aural unt fadAJAl syd1owozIyy soloedg [esuny AwOYA “II Aq2L 55 jUuasqe suoI}oeUUOD Cwe]o = 9d- quaseid suoljaeuu0d dwieja = 0+ :a10N eulAyouesoid (30%qU0d ‘9 durejo + 2 duejo + do dureyo + [eorsAyd) ‘Wr [G-8Z ‘WT G°Z-G'T ‘AU0}}00 J9|[9Z eyeuuld paso[o epim ‘Au07}00 ‘UOUITeS pe[[@“-Yyjoouls ‘uowyes ‘Ado snjnsozjU ‘WeIp WU f° eeyddAy §-Z -3UIYM dIT[[eJeU ‘oulyeAy = ‘WI8Ip wi 1¢-0T uobodozvyy eulAyouesoid ‘a9 durejo + ‘Jeng (uewy ‘ul! 8T-OT ‘AU0}}00 -JUIeg 2 ‘[[Ng) a}euuld uedo opIm ‘UMOIQ MOT[AA IULOLLUUJUSNAI ‘weIp WU ¢’-Z" eeydAy Z-T J8A0 9}IUM auou auou DwojaqaH $19} 007 19N apueyy uInI[ad AJ sydiowoziyy satoedg jesuny 8H1eH Se te Rea a ee, ie RS POE he Usaizuam vbnsjopnasg JO seziysOOAUIOJIA “[]] ee], SS ee ee eee eulAyouasoid ‘o duivyo - ‘wn 9Z-0T ‘Aisnio -Snoiqe[s [epodouow opiIm ‘yovlq 04 ‘WeIp WU C-F" eeyddy F-Z per YsIuUMoIg auou ouou umouyun eulAyouesoid ‘9 durejo + UOJ IWIB1-9}eUUId ‘wi! ZG-TE uedo-[epodouow epiIm § ‘snouqe[s ‘uMmoIq ‘WIP UU 9'-¢" eeyddy G-¢ AVIS dI[[e}OUI auou euou umouyun Sja[}00y JON apUe] wnI[ad AJL sydiowoziyy saivedg jesuny BnaeH ge ee Eee ea eee (}U09) 10]09U09 sarqgY YIM peyeloosse sezIysIODAWO}OY “[] e1qeI, 516 WIAOFIWIEL ‘WBIp WU B°-¢" ayeuuid uedo ‘ureIp WU F'-§ ayeuuid uedo -[epodouow ‘wWeIp WW 9S ayeuuid -snoulojoyoIp ‘weIp WU ge" WAOfIWIeA -jepodouow ‘wrelp wut (g'-) g-€" $19 [}00% apm aeyddAy G-P api aeyday S-7 opiMm aeydAy €-6 opIM aeyudsy §-% opIm aeydsy G-€ 1®N euAyouesoid ‘ul! G9-9T ‘re[Nuvss ‘umoiq ystyuid euAyouesoid ‘wi FP-ST ‘snoiqe[s 1dA0 rejnueis ‘ue} JdAO 9}IGM eulAyouesoid ‘ut 0S-FT ‘aye[Norjzor “yor lq JaAO a}YM euAyouesoid ‘9 dweo + ‘ul 22-61 ‘sno1qe[3 “OPIyM eudyoueuds ‘9 durejo - ‘ur! (O8T-) 98-9 ie[nueis Aysndo ‘Yoel q a[Uue Al ouou jyau sawesso3s ‘9 duivjo + ‘ul §-Z ‘poT[em-ysnod ‘quipeAy ouou jyau sJeuessos ‘9 duiejo + ‘uu 9°2 pe[em-4yyOous ‘aulpedy ouou unI[ad ATA ouou od dwiejo + ‘snoiqe[s ‘aqtym ‘Adod ‘weip wt 9¢-ET ouou snoiqe[3 ‘aytym ‘Adod ‘wep WT 08 ouou syd1ouloZIyy umouyun umouyun umouyun umouyun asulmM ‘pda ("MOS) aUlofrUn1b WNII0I0UA) salvedg [esun J (quoo) usarzuaw vbnsjopnasq JO aeziysdooAMopy “TIT eAAeL aad ————--—eerrrrr—————n—X—mnwOo ee [epodouow ‘WeIP WU G'-g" WLLOJIWIBA -[eprmeskd uedo ‘WeIP WU p'-¢" ULLOJIWIBI -eyeuuld uado ‘WeIp WUT 9'-G" ULIOFIWIBI -ayeuuld uado ‘WBIP WU G’-g" ULIOJIWII -ayeuuld pasolo ‘WeIp WU g’-g" [epodouow ‘wep WU g'-F S}a]}007 umouyun umouyun umouyun umouyun umouyun uMmouyun so1sedg [esuny euiAyouesoid ‘Wn 32-61 oprImM ‘UMOIQ YIep eeyddAy G-¢ -UMOIQ plod auou ouou eulAyouesoid opIM ‘Ww ZS-06 eeyddy f-¢ ‘snoiqe[s ‘uey auou euou eulxyouesoid ‘WH F§-0§ ‘ATISIAq opIm ‘UMOIQ pad eeyddy f-Z -umorq yuid ouou ouou AU0}100 BulAyouasoid ‘2 duejo + ‘Ww 6Z-ST ‘Unt ¥-Z opiMm ‘£U0}}09 pe][e@m-yyoous eeyddy F-& ‘an[q ‘oulleAy ouou eulAyoussoid ‘wn ZG-9% ‘snoiqe[s opIM ‘UMOIG UaploZs aeyddy F-¢ 4Jaa0 AVIS an{q ouou ouou S8[}SIIq pote}}BdS you “euldyouauds ‘2 duiejo + snoiqes ‘ui 68-TE ‘snoiqe[s ‘ul 9-2 ‘UMOIG epIM ‘Sal}}JOUL JapUsAR] pe[[@m-YyyoouIsS MOT[eA ‘Ados eeydAy §-Z YUM ue} plod ‘QUuI[BAY ‘weip wi T) ee JON a[jUe [A uNnI[adAJ sydsowioziyy BYR Y a ee ee eee ee (JUO0D) UsaizUuaU vbNsJopnasq JO 9BZIYAODAWIOJIA “[]] QR, 518 Gliessman, S.R. and C.H. Muller. 1972. The phytotoxid potential of bracken, Pteridium aquilinum (L.) Kuhn. Madrono 21: 299-304. Harley, J.L. 1959. The biology of mycorrhiza. Interscience Publishers, Inc. New York. Isaac, L.A. 1940. Vegetative succession following logging in the Douglas-fir region with special reference to fire. J. For. 38: 716-21. Jennings, C.W., R.G. Strand, and T.H. Rogers. 1977. Geologic Map of California. Cali- fornia Division of Mines and Geology. Medve, R.J., F.M. Hoffman, and T.W. Gaither. 1977. Effects of mycorrhizal forming amendments on the revegetation of bituminous stripmine spoils. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 104: 218-25. Schramm, J.R. 1966. Plant colonization studies on black wastes from anthracite mining in Pennsylvania. Am. Phil. Soc. Trans. 56: 1-194. Smith, J.R. and B.W. Ferry. 1979. The effects of simazine, applied for weed control, on the mycorrhizal development of Pinus seedlings. Ann. Bot. 43: 93-99. Whitehead, D.C. 1964. Identification of p-hydroxybenzoic, vanillic, p-coumaric, and ferulic acids in soils. Nature (London) 202: 417-18. MYCOTAXON VOR eNO. 12. DD 519-556 January-March 1983 MYCORRHIZAE OF ARBUTUS MENZIESIT PURSH. AND ARCTOSTAPHYLOS MANZANITA PARRY IN NORTHERN CALIFORNIA JAN ACSAI Depart».ent of Plant Pathology Colorado State University, Fort Collins, Colorado 80523 and DAVID L. LARGENT Department of Biological Sciences, Humboldt State University, Arcata, California 95521 SUMMARY 51 arbutoid-, 2 arbutoid-ericoid- and 7 ecto-mycorrhizae are described as occurring on roots of either Arbutus menziesii Pursh. or Arctostaphylos manzanita Parry in 8 different sites in northern California. All sites consisted of a predominance of Arctostaphylos man- zanita with scattered trees of two conifers, Pinus ponderosa Laws. and Pseudotsuga men- ziesti (Mirb.) Franco. INTRODUCTION Arbutus menziesii Pursh. and Arctostaphylos species growing in the shrublands and woodlands of Northern California commonly form mycorrhizae (Largent et al., 1980b). However, little research attention has been focused on the description of thee mycorrhizae or identification of the fungal symbiont. Several pure culture synthesis studies have estab- lished that various fungi which are known to form ectomycorrhizae with conifers can also form arbutoid mycorrhizae with Arbutus menziesii, Arctostaphylos uva-ursi (L.) Spring., and Arctostaphylos manzanita Parry (Comes, 1980; Molina and Trappe, 1982; Zak, 1976a, 1976b). While there is no certainty that these mycorrhizae will form under natural condi- tions, it demonstrates the variety of fungal species which are potential mycorrhizal formers with these plants. By tracing the rhizomorphs and mycelia between sporocarps and mycorrhizae on root samples collected in field work, three fungal symbionts have been identified: Cortinarius aureifolius Peck var. hesperius J.-F. Ammirati in association with Arctostaphylos uva-ursi (Zak, 1973); Cortinarius zakii J.F. Ammirati with Arbutus men- ziesii (Zak, 1974); and Amanita gemmata (Fr.) Gill. with Arctostaphylos manzamta (Lar- gent, et al., 1980a). A fourth fungus, Cenococcum graniforme (Sow.) Ferd. & Winge, identified by the appearance of the mycorrhizae, associates with Arbutus menziesii and several Arctostaphylos spp. (Largent et al., 1980b; Trappe, 1964; Zak, 1973, 1974). The mycorrhizae formed with Arctostaphylos spp. and Arbutus spp. are pre- dominantly arbutoid, but ericoid forms and ectomycorrhizae have also been observed (Largent et al., 1980b; Mejstrik and Hadac, 1975; Trappe, 1964; Zak, 1973, 1974). The type of mycorrhizae formed by Cenococcum graniforme has been placed in more than one cate- gory. Field studies show that this fungus is capable of forming ectomycorrhizae with Arc- 520 tostaphylos and Arbutus (Largent et al., 1980b, Mejstrik and Hadac, 1975), while in pure culture experiments it develops into an arbutoid type (Molina and Trappe, 1982; Zak, 1976a, 1976b). Because little field work has been done on the mycorrhizae of Arctostaphylos spp. and Arbutus spp. this study was undertaken to provide more complete information on the char- acteristics of their mycorrhizae and to identify some of their natural fungal symbionts. MATERIALS AND METHODS Root specimens were collected from Arbutus menziesvi and Arctostaphylos manzanita on three sites in Humboldt County, California, from 1979 to 1981. The predominant vege- tation on the sites is Arctostaphylos manzanita, with scattered Arbutus menziesii, Pinus ponderosa Laws., and Pseudotsuga menziesvi (Mirb.) Franco. One of the sites also has Quer- cus garryana Dougl. and Quercus chryolepis Liebm. The roots were examined both macroscopically and microscopically and described using features of the mantle, attached mycelium, attached rhizomorphs, and the rootlets. The root specimens examined are stored in Craf #3 solution at Humboldt State University, Arcata, California. Sporocarps of fungi associated with the mycorrhizae were also collected whenever observed. Fungal species were determined to be mycorrhizal symbionts if the sporocarps were in physical contact with or repeated close proximity to mycorrhizal roots, and the features of the mycelium or rhizomorphs at the sporocarp base were identical to those of the mycorrhizal root. The sporocarps were dried and are stored as voucher specimens in the Humboldt State University fungal herbarium. RESULTS Mycorrhizae were found on all but one of the root samples collected. Repeatedly, a number of different mycelial and rhizomorph types were noticed in the soil, concentrating in the area surrounding a rootlet complex. Root samples often had up to five different mycorrhizae on a 10-20 cm length of root. Fifty-five mycorrhizae were described in association with Arctostaphylos manzanita and five with Arbutus menziesii. Most of the mycorrhizae examined, including Cenococcum graniforme, were arbutoid (Tables I-IV). Anatomically, these mycorrhizae were all very similar, with well developed mantles, a Hartig net extending between cells of the outer- most layer of cortical cells, and intracellular hyphae packed into the cells of the first layer of the cortex. The morphology of the specimens was highly variable, differing in the struc- ture, texture and color of the mantle, attached mycelium and rhizomorphs, and the branching forms of the rootlet complexes. A second type of mycorrhiza examined was intermediate between ericoid and arbutoid forms (Table V). These roots exhibited a thin mantle with a weak or nonexistent Hartig net, intracellular hyphae in the cells of the first one to two layers of cortical cells, and typical arbutoid swelling and branching patterns of the rootlets. Roots determined to be ectomycorrhizal differed from the arbutoid types only in the absence of intracellular hyphae (Table VI). The Hartig net, unlike those found in ectomycorrhizal conifer roots, extended only between the outermost one or two layers of cortical cells. Several fungi were identified as mycorrhizal associates of Arctostaphylos manzanita. Species of Cortinarius were most common: Cortinarius zaki, Cortinarius fibrillosipes var. fibrillosipes J.F. Ammirati, and two unidentified species. A species of Calocybe and Boletus aereus Bull. ex Fr. were also identified. Cenococcum graniforme, identified by the characteristics of the mycorrhizae and the presence of black sclerotia, was found in associ- ation with both Arbutus menziesii and Arctostaphylos manzanita. Lyophyllum sp. was the only other fungus identified in an association with Arbutus menziesii. SSS _ eee oad ‘weIp 80 WI 9¢°-9T COW ‘ayeqoriq “weIp WU $Z'-0G" ‘ULIOFIWIBI q9IN /jepodouour ‘WeIp wu 1Z™-)T" qos ‘oyeqo[ta} sudulvedg Je[} 00 snoiqe[s ‘Ayam /Adoi Suipeaads “UT O§T-Gg ‘arty 0+ ‘WIBID wt G°g-% ‘stem yjoouls ‘yo1y4 —eeyddy ‘snoiqe[3 ‘Adoi Sulpeeids “WHT OZT-9§ ‘az1yM Sulyouesq UOWUOD ‘WIeIp wi! G- ‘sTTem ayeyound ‘yoryy —eeyddy ‘snoiqes ‘Adoi Suipeeids ‘UW OGT-OT ‘ureeso sydiowoziyy £0400 /AyJomM -SUIYOUBIG UOUIWOD [0+ ‘WeIp wt G'e-¢°Z ‘S[[@4 YJOoUIS ‘Moryy sourpedy AIUIBSSOS -SuIyouRIq UOUIWIOD {94 ‘wep Ut G:Z-Z ‘S[[@M“ Y4oous ‘yolyy sourpedy JdUIBSsos ‘O- SUL8Ip wi §-% ‘sTjem eyejound ‘yo1y} /atyy ‘eurpedy UuInI[ad ATA quesqe suoljeuu0d dwiejo o- queseid suoljoeuu0d durelo = o4 :010N SF a a ee RT Ss 0+ ‘WeIp un b-G'S ‘s|[em Yyyoows ‘yo14} —oeyddy ‘sno, -euAyouesoid ‘WeIp UW (Cf-6T -OYB[NI}oI ‘UMOIQ uaplos /ey1Yym “UIBID un g ‘sTjem Yyyoours—aeydAy -SnoyeulAyo -uasoid ‘wieip wy (8T-) TI-¢ ‘Ajjom ‘azlymM ‘WeIp WT §-G'°Z ‘s[[@m oyeqound ‘uly}3—oeyd Ay -SnoyewuAyouas -o1d ‘wep wi OI > ‘snoiqes ‘MOT[9A Weer apueyl (0% U0d [eorsdyd) 008-Vvr “ds SNUILDUYLOD (joe}U0d [eorsAyd) 8EE-VEF ‘ds sniw0urjo) (oe]U00 [eorsAyd) 61§-VEF ‘ds aqha0jn) Solved 100y peyoeny [esuny ‘S}UOIQUIAS [esuN} UMOUY YIM vpUWoZUDW sojhydnjsojo1y Jo sezitysroox£u plojnqiy "] eqzvy, ee 6 i eee ee Se SS 910aV 1c0dV 8oN re WU ZE-8T" ‘8yVqo[tay /jepodouow ayeuuid pesojo "weIp UU 8Z° ‘ayeuuld LG-16 ‘WAOJIWBI /yepodouout quesqe quesqe eyl[peeryy “Suo| ‘wBip Wi 6G “8G :MOT[eA 34ST] quasqe ATAstaq ‘SULYIUBIG quenbedjul *o- ‘wep Wt 9-G°§ ‘S][@M YJOOUS ‘yoryy “youlg Aqyjom ‘sduiejoopnesd ‘SUIYIUBIG UOWIWOD ‘04+ ‘WeIp wi Gz ‘ouledy Ayam 'd+ ‘weIp wn F-G°G ‘suolyeysnioul [Je ploj[es0o /ayysed ‘aurpeAy s[[em yyoous “o1yy ‘yrep—oevydAy ‘snoyeulAyououdss ‘welp wt §g-0T ATstaq. -yoe[q aseq ozeides ‘Zuo, wi ZG ‘aejes ayeo[noe ‘snoyeulAyouesoid ‘wmeip ut gT ‘£U0}}OO SUMOIG uapjos /ayIyM snoyeulsyouesoid ‘weIp wi 9¢-ET ‘Ayam ‘MOT[AA 0+ ‘UT F-§ Ayjom ‘Suryouesgq ‘s[[e@Mm Yyyoous uly} uoulWios {04—aeydAy ‘snoyeulsyo ‘weIp Wt g°§-9°% ‘S[[@M YZOOUWS ‘yoryy souredy -ussoid ‘weip wit @Z-OT ‘Ayjom ‘uUMOIg Uep[os (s10yoV1eyo aVZIYAIODAU) aULLO [LUD wnI90900Ua) (joe U0 eorséyd) 910-4V snalaD snjaj0g (y0'%] U0 jeorsAyd) 1d0-dV sad1so} ~paguf “Tea sadiso)1uguf SNIUDUY.AOD (308}U0d eorsAyd) 91s-VL YP Pe SNULDUYLOD) ae ee ee See Se eee susw1vedg 00% yo1}003 syud1ouloziy Y wINI][ad ATA payoeny ape] solved jesun Jf Mic ke 0 Se a eee eS SS eee Wy (‘yUOd) *S} uoIquids [esuNy UMOUY YPM DPUdZUDUL sojiydnjsoprp Jo seztyssooAUL ploynqiy ‘] aqeL Pg) o- d+ 13}0N yuasqe suol}euU0D dureja juaseid suoljoeuu0d dweyjo o- “‘WIBIP Uw G-¢ ATqslaq ‘Zuryouesq ‘S[[@ YAoouIS “UIBIp quenbaajul ‘yoryy—oeyddy (S1ajyoeTeYO WU Z8'-PZ" ‘O- ‘UIBIp un ¢ -Snoyew Ayoueuds 9BZIYAIOIAUL) 87 BQO[I1} ‘S[[@M YjOoouIs ‘WIP WH gz-g IUWLAO {WOE V6ZIN /[epodououw jUuasqe ‘YoIyy ‘yoelq -A[}SIAIq. ‘yoRTq wns0090Ua) 4£U04}09 0 + “‘WeIp unl -SUISOULO}SBue (G-) $-% ‘sT[em -SulyouBIq Yyoouls ‘yoIy4 (Aqtutxoid “UIBIP UOWUOD fd + fuIeIp —oeyddy ‘sno}4 100.1) IO OGELG: wt (G°G-) $-G'g “eu AYyouasoid S&E-VL PEW ‘ULLOJIWIBI ‘S][@M Yyjoows ‘urelp ui O8-LI ‘SEe-Ve ‘ds SSB IN /[epodouow jueasqe ‘Yotyy ‘ourpedy -£U0}}00 ‘AB1d un hydonT susullveds 19[10037 sydiowioziyy UINI[sdAP apueyy Solved 100% peyoeyiy [esuny ‘sjuoIquiAs [esuny umouy YUM Lsaizuam sning1py jo seZzIYsOoAW ploynqiy “]] aqeL 524 quasqe Suol}IUUOD dwejo = 0- quaseid suolyeUUOD duieja = 0+ :3}0N SON 9608 V VLIW VSIN VoOW sudullaeds j00Y sjuoiquiss Jesunf UMOUYUN YW ‘weIp wu 16-81 ‘ayeqoyl4} “wep UW 9Z'-8" ‘ayeqo[lat /ayeqoriq “weIp WU GZ-8T" ‘ayeqo|l4} /jepodouowl ‘WeIp WU 67-76" ‘OJEQOlIA} "weIp WW 9g'-SZ' ayeqorlg $}9[} 00% yuesqe jUuIsSqe ajUBUL 0} poyoRy}}e A[Buls ‘gsaeds ‘04+ ‘weip un GT ‘siyjem ysnos yuasqe /yjyoours “UIYy ‘qutpeAy juasqe quesqe Au0}}09 ‘wep wT §-g% ‘s{[eM juesqe yjoous ‘uryy ‘euryTeAy a[JUBU 0} poeyoey}e AjZuts ‘esreds ‘Suryouesiq JuonbeJjul ‘O4 fueIp wit G'2-o ‘S{[eM o7e}0und yuasqe /qjyoous ‘eutyesy syd1owoziyy winjadsJ._ Peyseyy snoyewAyouesoid ‘wetp ult ZT-9 fayeNoiyed +ozIYM 9- ‘s[[@M YyOOUS ‘uryj—ovyddy ‘snozyeul -Ayouesoid ‘urerp wT ST-OT ‘ATjoom :a714y wun 9-¢'z X wi Z ie[n3 -ueyoet JeAB] JOUUl ‘welp wi 0'§-G'°3 ‘poystmy Jake] 13ayno —oeyddAy ‘snoyewAyo -uasoid ‘weip wi 0g -C[ ‘aepnuesd -oyymM ‘welp wi G-g ‘s[[@M YOOUS —oeyddy ‘snoyewAya -uesoid ‘wep wi 0% -C[T ‘snoige[s ‘oyyM o- ‘wep 1 GZ-% ‘S][eM yjoous—oeydAy ‘snoyeuAyouesoid ‘weip wi 1.Z-GT ‘snosqe[s ‘auIyM JUsON[SUBI} aul mM DuUpzunU sopiydnzsop4V JO aeziystoox£UM ploynqsy “TIT eG%L 525 OVIN 60IN VIOW oIN OIW susullvedg 1004 ‘WeIp PUIG 1G: ‘ay eQo[I44 “UIBIp WU 93°-8T" ‘oy eqoriq /{epodouour (UIeIp WUL 06 -ST ‘WLIOJIWEI “WUIBIp WW (6F’-) 98°-F2" -ULLOFIWIBI ‘weIp UIUL §§"-G?" ‘ULIOJIWICA $}9[}00 Au0}}00 ‘Adoa /Ajjom ‘ureip UT H9-ZT ‘oq1ym quesqe quesqe juasqe snoiqe[s ‘Ado Sulpveids ‘wep wt Qp-9% ‘ory sydsowoziyy JaUIessos -SUIYOUBIG UOUIWIOD {94 ‘WBIp wu ¢-g ‘sT[em Yjoowls “uIYy ‘eulTeAy AU0}}09 {94 ‘WeIp Ww g-G°z ‘sTTem eyejound uly ‘eurpedy AYJOM -SUIYOUBIG UOUIUIOD {94 ‘WeIp UT f-G°Z ‘sTTem YyOOUS *YoIY} ‘aulledy Auo}joo ‘Zuryoursq UOUIUIOD °9+ ‘WeIp ult (S'P-) G'8-G°% ‘s]Tem YyyoouS ‘UIY, ‘auITeAY AU0}}09 0+ ‘WIP WH F-g ‘sTTVM YOOUIS ‘YOTYZ ‘oullTedy uUINI[aoAW peyoeyny o- “‘WeIp uw G'2-% ‘S[[@“ yYjoous ulyj—eaeyddy ‘snoyeur -Ayouesoid ‘wep ui GT-OT :4u0}}09/AqJom ‘Sosuly AVI13/9z1UM o- “‘WIBIp uw G-p ‘S[[@ yjoous —oeyddy ‘snozeud ‘snoiqes ‘moT[aA ofed qyUsoN[SUB.} ‘weRIp Wit G°S-S ‘sT[e@m YOOULS ulyj3—eeydsy ‘snoy -euiAyouasoid ‘wep wit 0§-S ‘aye[noijed ‘umMOIg ABI anurlal d+ 1030N ‘pyunzunu sopfiydnysopapy = VNUVe AINOV VIWUV 80H ee ee ne ee ‘saizuau snIng4y pue vyLUDzunUW sojhydD}sojI4V JO aezZIyALOOAU ploolde-ploynqry “A F8L 535 quesqe suol}oeuu0d dweyo o- i | queseid suoljoauu0d dwield = 0+ :330N 0+ “WIBIP wu G‘g-aeydAy SnoyeuAyoueuds -AB[NUBIS SYdRIG /UMOIQ YSIppat snozyeuAyouasoid “UlEIP UT 96-12 ‘Aj[eJ ‘adsues0 yUING snoyewuAyousuds ‘wep WH 0Z-6T AYO} ‘MoT[eA ayed o- ‘suoIzeysnso -UI [[B@M ay] dod —eeyddy ‘sno} -euAyouauds fueiIp uw! 6&-9Z ‘AU0}}00 ‘UddIs ylep/sasuly uMmoiq Avis ‘ayIYM snojeuAyoueuds ‘WeIp Wi 97 ‘Ayam /AU01}00 ‘UMOIQ YSIppas/ayIyM nue AqJom sulyouesq {d+ VIODV WAOJIWeI -UMOIG YIep ‘weIp ul GZ ‘yaep sulyoueiq ‘o- ‘wep wi! 6'§-9'% ‘sI[eM 9000 V WALOJIWIBI juesqe peysnioul ‘aurpedy SulyouRsq quenbedjul ‘9- ‘SYJMOLBINO [[VM LOODV 91 BQOfI.} quesqe g[noreqny ‘auljed S. lucida Vill. peubsp. eeiaar. echroleuca Uc P. violacea Berk. & Cooke on Knautia arvensis (L.) Coulter (in flowers); Scabiosa columbaria L. (in flowers). on EUPHORBIACEAE P. cyparisiae de Bary on Euphorbia amygdaloides L., E. cypa-_ rissias L., E. esula L. subsp. tommasiniana (Bertol.) Nyman (= BE, vaegeta auct..). Constantinescu & Negrean 9 547 P. euphorbiae Fuckel on Euphorbia ? serrulata Thuill. P. valesiaca Gdum. on Euphorbia seguierana Necker (= E. ge- rardiana Jacq.). on GENTIANACEAE P, erythraeae Kuhn ex Gadum. on Centaurium erythraea Rafn subsp. erythraea, C. pulchellum (Swartz) Druce. on GERANIACEAE P. conglomerata Fuckel on Erodium ciconium (L.) L'Hér., E. cicutarium (L.) L'Hér., E. hoefftianum C.A. Meyer (incl. E. neilreichii Janka); Geranium columbinum L., G. dissectum L., Gaeucidum ls G.;molle L., G: phaeum L., G. pusillum L., Vancopercianum. Ls... sylvaticumsL. on LABIATAE P. lamii A. Braun on Acinos alpinus (L.) Moench subsp. alpi- nus, A. alpinus subsp. majoranifolius (Miller) P.W. Ball, A. arvensis (Lam.) Dandy; Lamium album L., L. amplexicaule L., L. garganicum L. subsp. laevigatum Arcangeli (= L. bi- thynicum Bentham), L. maculatum L., L. purpureum L.; Leonu- rus marrubiastrum 1.3; Stachys palustris L.; Ziziphora capi- tata L. P. stigmaticola Raunkiaer on Mentha longifolia (L.) Hudson (in flowers). on LEGUMINOSAE P. aestivalis H. Sydow in Gaum. on Medicago falcata L., M. sativa L. (cult.); Melilotus alba Medicus, M. officinalis (L.) Pallas. P. astragalina H. Sydow on Astragalus cicer L., A. hamosus eee onoprychis L. P. coronillae Gaéum. on Coronilla scorpioides (L.) Koch, C. vari4 Ls Peeeryvs) As Gust. ,on Vicia. mirsuta (L.) S.FisGray. P. lotorum H. Sydow on Lotus tenuis Waldst. & Kit. ex Willd. P. manshurica (Naum.) H. Sydow on Glycine max (L.) Merr. Powlts). P. medicaginis-minimae Gaponenko on Medicago lupulina L., M. S minima (L.) Bartal. P. senneniana Frag. & Sacc. on Lathyrus niger (L.) Bernh. Bubpdu.ttcer. Uy. palustris bL., L. tuberosus i. P. tetragonolobi Gdum. on Tetragonolobus maritimus (L.) Roth (=P esilaquosucse( ua Roth). P. trifoliorum de Bary on Trifolium alpestre L., T. arvense Ls, Ts. badium L., UT. campestre Schreber, T. dubaum Sipe T. echinatum Bieb., T. hybridum L., T. hybridum subsp. ele- gans (Savi) Ascherson & Graebner, T. medium L., s.1., T. me= dium subsp. banaticum (Heuffel) Hendrych, T. montanum L., T. pratense L.. (cult.), T. repens L., T. spadiceum L., etre atum L. P. ‘viciae (Berk. ) Casp. on Galega officinalis L.; Lathyrus eicera L.; LL. bhirsucus’L., lL. nissolia Ge, Le tspnseraer. Retz. , Le sylvestris Le; Pisum sativum Le subsp. “sacar (cult.); Vicia angustifolia L., V. cracca L., V. grandifolia ecop.,; V. Lathyroides L., V. lutea L: subsp. Duteay Vue ce bonensis*’L., V. pannonica Crantz, s.l., Ve -pannoniesg-u striata (Bieb.) Nyman, V. peregrina L., V. pisiformis saa sativa L. (cults), V. sepium Li,)V. tetrasperma lo. Vee losa/Roth. on LILIACEAE P. destructor (Berk. ) Casp. in Berk. on Allium cepa L. (cubis Pistulesum sine (emltauns on LINACEAE P. lini Schrdter on Linum catharticum L. on PAPAVERACEAE P.affinis Rossm. on Fumaris officinalis L., F. ischieieners Soyer-Willemet, F. vaillantii Loisel. P. arborescens (Berk.) Casp. on Papaver dubium L., P. rhoeas Ea esomnat erum We (cule) P. corydalis de Bary on Corydalis bulbosa (L.) DC. subsp. Marschalliana (Pallas) Chater, C. solida (L.) Schwarz; Gla- ucium corniculatum (L.) J.H. Rudolph. P. cristata Tranzschel on Papaver hybridum L. P. corydalis-intermediae Gdum. on Corydalis capnoides (L.) ers. on PLANTAGINACEAE P. alta Fuckel on Plantago altissima bL., P..cornutz Gouan. P. lanceolata L.,.P. major L....ssl., P. major ssubsp a eemes media (DC) Arcangeli, P. media L., s.1. P. plataginis Burrill on P. arenaria Waldst. & Kit. C= ps 549 acca Lies), Po» -Major Ie. GS. dre on PLUMBAGINACEAE P. statices Lobik on Limonium gmelinii (Willd. ) Kuntze, L. vulgare Miller subsp. serotinum (Reichenb.) Gams (= Statice limonium L. ) on POLYGONACEAE P. ducometii Siem. & Jank. on Fagopyrum esculentum Moench Gell ea:) P. polygoni Thi. ex A. Fischer on Polygonum arenarium Wald- Stu. Kit. subsp. arenarium, P. aviculare: Ll. P. polygoni-convolvuli A. Gust. on Bilderdykia convolvulus (i) Damort . P. yuimers) Corda on Rumex acetosa I. ; R. acetosella' Ly, R. alipestris Jacq. (= Ra arifolius All.); R. tuberesus Lb. sub- Sp... tuberosus . on PRIMULACEAE P. androsaces Niessl on Androsace elongata L.; Primula veris in on RANUNCULACEAE P. ficariae Tul. ex de Bary on Helleborus purpurascens Wald- pe woeekic.:) Ranunculus. acrig Li. Snbsp. “acris, Rh. acris sub— sp. strigulosus (Schur) Hyl. (= R. stevenii auct.), R. bul- bosis f. subsp... bulbosus, R- cassubicus &.5 Rs carpaticus Herbich, R. constantinopolitanus (DC.) D'Urv., R. crenatus Vero ambi he. ficaria 4. ,' he tLammuba ie. 6.1. , h.: a= werigvorus DC., KR: oreophilus Bileb., R. oxyspermus Willd, Rerpedauus Waldst. & Kit.5, RK. phatanifolius G.. RR. polyan— themos L. subsp. polyanthemos, R. pseudomontanus Schur, R. Tenens din. Khwtsardous Crantz. Preetli¥rica Gaum. On Ranunculus iliyricus L: P. parvula A. Schneider ex Jacz. & P.A. Jacz. on Isopyrum thalictroides L. on RESEDACEAE P. crispula Fuckel on Reseda lutea L., R. phyteuma L. on ROSACEAE P. potentillae de Bary on Potentilla aurea L. subsp. aurea, P. aurea L. subsp. chrysocraspeda (Lehm.) Nyman (= P. terna- ra wn Koch )'. 550 P. sparsa Berk. ex Berk & Broome on Alchemilla glabra Ney- gent.’, A. “hyborida” suct., A. "“vulgaris’ auction chlora Rothm.; Aremonia agrimonoides (L.) DC. subsp. agrimo- noides; Fragaria vesca L.; Geum aleppicum Jacq., G. coccine- um Sibth. & Sm. (cult.), G. rivale L., G. urbanum L.: Poten= tills ansering) l.. iP. reptans,L.; Rosa ycaliaica lace ube caesius L. 5 Revcanescens DC., R. hirsutus Waldst. Kee wee idaeus L.; Sanguisorba minor Scop. on RUBIACEAE P. calotheca de Bary on Asperula purpurea (L.) Ehrend. sub- Sp. purpurea (= Galium purpureum L.); Cruciata pedemontana (Bellardi) Ehrend. (= Galium pedemontanum (Bellardi) All.).; Galium album Miller, G. aparine L., G. boreale L., G. diva- ricatum Pourret ex Lam., G. humifusum Bieb., Gy. mollveow. G. odoratum Scop. (= Asperula odorata L.), G. palustre L., G. rubioides L,))'G. schultesii Vest.)°G. spurituw i.09%G. oe cornutum Dandy, Gt verum L. subsp. verum: P. sherardiae Fuckel on Sherardia arvensis L. on SAXIFRAGACEAE P. chrysosplenii Fuckel on Chrysosplenium alternifolium L. on SCROPHULARIACEAE P. grisea (Unger) Unger on Chaenorrhinum minus (L.) Lange subsp. minus; Digitalis grandiflora Miller; Euphrasia pecti- nata Ten.; Linaria genistifolia (L.) Miller subsp. genisti-— folia, L. vulgaris Miller; Veronica anagallis-aquatica L., V. anagalloides Guss., V. becccabunga L., V. catenata Pen- nell (= V¥. aquatica Bernh., non .S.F. Gray), V..cftlcimamae L., V. scardica Griseb., V. seutellatashL., V. serpy llitolee L., V. serpyllifolia subsp. humifusa (Dickson) Syme, V. spi- Cata lo subsp. spicata, Ve urticifolia Jacq. P. melampyri (Bucholtz) J. Davis on Linaria genistifolia (L.) Miller subsp. genistifolia , L. vulgaris Miller (in flowers); Malampyrum arvense L., M. cristatum L., M. saxosum Baumg.; Rhinanthus rumelicus Velen. P. sordida Berk. & Broome on Scrophularia nodosa L., S. sco- polii Hoppe; Verbasum banaticum Schrader, V. blattaria L. V. densiflorum Bertol. (= V. thapsiforme Schrader) (cult.), V. glabratum Prib. subsp. glabratum, V. nigrum i... eee phlomoides L., V. speciosum Schrader, V. thapsus L293 .025 V. thapsus subsp. crassifolium (Lam.) Murb. (= V. montanum Schrader); Veronica arvensis L., V. austriaca L. subsp. teu- crium (L.) DA, Webb (= V. téeucrium L.). V. chamaedrys: ta. 551 Suey. nederifolia Lip Ve persica Poiret, Vo polrtarrries (= V. didyma auct., vix Ten.), V. praecox All., V. prostra- Ce, ity, on SOLANACEAE P. hyoscyami de Bary on Hyoscyamus niger L. P. tabacina Adam on cultivated Nicotiana alata Link & Otto, N. ipomopsiflora Dun., N. langsdorfii Schrank, N. longiflo- renee NN. NOodlt Lora Cav... N..paniculaca Ls, Nierustica b., Weesueaveolens Lehm., N.. tabacum L. on URTICACEAE P. debaryi E. Salmon & Ware on Urtica urens L. on VALERIANACEAE P, valerianae Trail on Valeriana officinalis L. P. valerianellae Fuckel on Valerianella dentata Pollich, V. lasiocarpa (Steven) Betcke, V. locusta (L.) Letterade, V. Dumida(L.) DCs; V. rimosa Bast. on VIOLACEAE P. violae de Bary ex Schréter on Viola arvensis Murray, V. Picagpeliana ochultes, iV. tricolor L.. subsp. tricolor. on ZYGOPHYLLACEAE P. tribulina Pass. on Tribulus terrestris L. PLASMOPARA Schréter P. densa (Rabenh.) Schrdter on Euphrasia rostkoviana Hayne, Pate stricta D. Wollf ex J.F. Lehm.; Odontites verna (Bellardi) Dumort., s.1.; Rhinanthus alpinus Baumg., R. an- Sustifolius C.C. Gmelin, R. minor L., R. rumelicus Velen., R. wagneri Degen. P. epilobii (Otth) Sacc. & Sydow on Epilobium hirsutum L., EK. palustre L., E. parviflorum Schreber, E. roseum Schreber, E. tetragonum L. subsp. lamyi (F.W. Schultz) Nyman. P . halstedii (Farlow) Berl. & de Toni on Carthamus tinctori- us L. (cult.); Dimorphotheca sinuata DC. (cult.); Helianthus annuus L. (cult.); Xanthium italicum Moretti, X. strumarium Ty, P. obducens (Schréter) Schréter on Impatiens noli-tangere L. P. pusilla (de Bary) Schréter on Geranium pratense L., G. SoZ sylvaticum L. P. pygmaea (Unger) Schréter on Anemone nemorosa L., A. ra- nunculoides L.; Helleborus odorus Waldst. & Kit. subsp. odo- rus , H. purpurascens Waldst. & Kit.; Isopyrum thalictroi- des L. P. skvortzovii Miura on Abutilon theophrasti Medicus. P. sphaerosperma Savul. on Tragopogon dubius Scop. P. umbelliferarum (Casp.) Schréter ex Wartenw. on Aegopodium podagraria L.; Ammi majus L. (cult.); Angelica archangelica L., A. sylvestris L.; Anthriscus nitida (Wahlenb.) Garcke, A. sylvestris (L.) Hoffm.; Apium graveolens L. Vcult. j2mca- cucalis platycarpos L.; Conium maculatum L.; Daucus carota L. (cult.); Ferulago campestris (Besser) Grec.; Foeniculum vulgare Miller (cult.); Laserpitium latifolium L.; Léevisti- cum officinale Koch (cult.); Ligusticum mutellina (L.) Cran- tz; Meum athamanticum Jacq,; Pastinaca sativa L., s.l. (spont. & cult.); Petroselinum crispum (Miller) A.W. Hill (cult.); Peucedanum alsaticum L., P. austriacum (Jacq.) Koch, P. palustre (L.) Moench; Pimpinella major (L.) Hudson, P; saxifraga L.; Sanicula europaea L.; Silaum silaus (L.) Schinz & Thell.; Smyrnium perfoliatum L. P. viticola (Berk. & M:A. Curtis) Berl. (& de Toni on) Vie Vinifera L. subsp. vinifera (cult.)> Ve vinifera subsp eer vestris (C.C. Gmelin) Hegi, V. vinifera x American species Cenk 8 PSEUDOPERONOSPORA Rostovtsev P. cannabina (Otth) Curzi on Cannabis ruderalis Janisch., C. sativa i. (eult i). cubensis (Berk. & M.A. Curtis) Rostovtsev on Cucumis melo Coultale Caasativus ne anew) humuli (Miyabe & Takahashi) G. Wilson on Humulus lupulus (cult. & spont.). mo) Serle)" “eal ae) . urticae (Lib. ex Berk.) E. Salmon & Ware on Urtica dioi- ca L., U. kioviensis Rogow. SCLEROSPORA “Scnréter S. graminicola (Sacc.) Schréter on Setaria italica (L.) Beauv., S. verticillata (L.) Beauv., S. viridis (L.) Beauv. Soe) HOST-FUNGUS INDEX Host trinomials refer to subspecies. Whenever consecutive host species are parasitized by the same fungus, the fungal name is only mentioned after the last host listed. The following abbreviations are used throu- ghout for fungal generic and specific epithets: A. = Albugo; B. = Bre- mia; Ba. = Bastdtophora; Bl. = Bremtella; P. = Peronospora; Pl. = Plas- mopara; Ps. = Pseudoperonospora; S. = Sclerospora,; cand. = candtda; lact. = lactucae; paras. = parastttca; trag. = tragopogonts; umbel. = umbellt ferarum. ABUTILON theophrasti: Pl. skvortzovtt. ACINOS alpinus alpinus, alpinus majoranifolius, arvensis: P. lamtt. AEGOPODIUM podagraria: Pl. umbel. AGROSTEMMA githago: P. agrostemmatts. ALCHEMILLA glabra, 'hybrida', 'vulgaris', xanthochlora: P. sparsa. ALLIARIA petiolata: P. ntessleana. ALLIUM cepa, fistulosum: P. destructor. ALYSSUM alyssoides: A. cand., P, paras.; borzeanum, caliacrae: A. cand.; desertorum, hirsutum, lini- folium, minutum, murale, petraeum, saxatile: A. cand., P. paras.; tor- tuosum: A. cand. AMARANTHUS albus, blitoides, ? bouchonii, graecizans, hybridus, lividus, retroflexus: A. blttzt. AMBROSIA artemisiifolia: A. trag. AMMI majus: Pl. umbel. ANDROSACE elongata: P. androsaces. ANEMONE nemorosa, ranunculoides: Pl. pygmaea. ANGELICA archangelica, sylves- tris: Pl. uwmbel. ANTHEMIS arvensis, austriaca, cotula: P. leptosperma; ruthenica: P. radtt. ANTHRISCUS nitida, sylvestris: PZ. wnbel. APIUM graveolens: Pl. wnbel. ARABIDOPSIS thaliana: A. cand., P. paras. ARABIS alpina, glabra, hirsuta: A. cand., P. paras.; muralis, procurrens, rec- ta, sagittata: A. cand.; turrita: A. cand., P. paras. ARCTIUM lappa, minus, tomentosum: B. lact. AREMONIA agrimonoides agrimonoides: P. sparsa. ARENARIA serpyllifolia: P. campestrts. ARMORACIA rusticana: A. eand., P. paras. ARTEMISIA absinthium, annua: P. leptosperma; vulgaris: A. trag. ASPERUGO procumbens: P. asperugtnts. ASPERULA purpurea: P. ca- lotheea. ASTRAGALUS cicer, hamosus, onobrychis: P. astragaltna. ATRI- PLEX hastata, hortensis, nitens, oblongifolia, patula, rosea, tatarica: PR. fartnosa. BARBAREA vulgaris: A. cand., P. paras. BERTEROA incana: A. cand., P. paras. BERULA erecta: Bl. baudystt. BETA vulgaris: P. farino- Sa. BILDERDYKIA convolvulus: P. polygont-convolvult. BISCUTELLA laevi- gata: A. cand. BRASSICA elongata elongata, juncea, napus, nigra, olera- cea, rapa, rapa oleifera: A. cand., P. paras. BUGLOSSOIDES arvensis ar- vensis, arvensis sibthorpiana, glandulosus: P. ltthospermt. BUNIAS ori- entalis: A. cand., P. paras. CALEPINA irregularis: A. cand., P. paras. CAMELINA microcarpa, rumelica, sativa: A. cand., P. paras. CANNABIS ru- deralis, sativa: Ps. cannabtna. CAPSELLA bursa-pastoris: A. cand., P. paras. CARDAMINE amara: A. cand.; bulbifera, flexuosa, glanduligera, graeca: -P. paras.; hirsuta: A. cand., P. paras.; impatiens: P. paras.; matthiolli: A. cand., P. paras.; pratensis: A. cand. CARDAMINOPSIS are- nosa:,4. cand. , P:.paras.; haltTeri halleri,, halleri ovirensis, neglec- ta: A. cand. CARDARIA draba: A. cand., P. paras. CARDUUS acanthoides, crispus, nutans, personata albicans: B. lact. CARLINA acaulis: B. lact. CARTHAMUS tinctorius: Pl. halstedit. CAUCALIS platycarpos: Pl. wmbel. CENTAUREA atropurpurea: A. trag.; cyanus, jacea: B. lact.; kotschyana: A. trag.; mollis, nigrescens: B. lact.; orientalis: A. trag.; pannonica pannonica, phrygia carpatica, phrygia melanocalathia, phrygia phrygia, phrygia pseudophrygia, rocheliana: B. lact.; ? scabiosa: A. trag.; sol- stitialis, stenolepis, triumfetti: B. Zact. CENTAURIUM erythraea ery- -thraea, pulchellum: P. erythraeae. CEPHALARIA laevigata: P. cephalartae- 554 laevtgatae; transylvanica: P. knauttae; uralensis multifida: P. cephala- rtae—Laevtgatae. CEPHALORRHYNCHUS tuberosus: B. lact. CERASTIUM arvense, brachypetalum: P. tomentosa; dubium, fontanum triviale: P. conferta; glomeratum, semidecandrum: P. tomentosa. CERATOCARPUS arenarius: A. eu- rottae, P. fartnosa. CERINHTE minor: P. certnthe. CHAENORRHINUM minus: P. grtsea. CHAMOMILLA recutita: P. leptosperma; suaveolens: A. trag., P. leptosperma. CHEIRANTHUS cheiri: A. cand., P. paras. CHENOPODIUM album, ambrosioides, bonus-henricus, ficifolium: P. fartnosa; glaucum: P. che- nopodtt-glauct; hybridum, murale, opulifolium, polyspermum, urbicum, vulvaria: P. fartnosa. CHORISPORA tenella: A. cand., P. paras. CHRYSO- SPLENIUM alternifolium: P. chrysosplentz.CICERBITA alpina: B. lact. CIR- SIUM alatum: A. trag.; arvense, canum: A. trag., B. lact.; erisithales: A. trag.; oleraceum: A. ‘trag., B. ltact.; palustre: B. lact. rivulare; vulgare: A. trag., B. lact. CLEOME spinosa: A. cand., P. paras. COCHLE- ARIA pyrenaica var. borzeana: P. paras. CONIUM maculatum: P. wnbel. CONRINGIA orientalis: A. cand., P. paras. CONYZA canadensis: Ba. ento- spora. CORISPERMUM nitidum: P. vtstulensts. CORONILLA scorpioides, va- ria: P. corontllae. CORONOPUS squamatus: A. cand., P. leptdit. CORIDA- LIS bulbosa marschalliana: P. corydalts; capnoides: P. corydalts-tnter- medtae; solida: P. corydalts. CREPIS biennis, foetida rhoeadifolia, pa- ludosa, pulchra: B. 2act.; sancta: A. trag., B. tact. ; setose: Baste. CRUCIATA pedemontana: P. calotheca. CRUPINA vulgaris: A. trag. CUCUMIS melo, sativus: Ps. cubensts. CYNOGLOSSUM hungaricum: P. cynoglosst. DAUCUS carota: PZ. wmbel. DESCURAINIA sophia: A. cand., P. paras. DIGI- TALIS grandiflora: P. grtsea. DIMORPHOTHECA pluvialis: B. lact.; sinua- ta: Pl. halstedtt. DIPLOTAXIS muralis: A. cand., P. paras.; tenuifolia: P. paras. DRABA lasiocarpa: A. cand.; nemorosa: P. paras. DIPSACUS ful- lonum, laciniatus, sativus: P. dtpsact. ECHIUM vulgare: P. echtt. EPI- LOBIUM hirsutum, palustre, parviflorum, roseum, tetragonum: Pl. eptlo- bit. ERODIUM ciconium, cicutarium, hoefftianum: P. conglomerata. ERO- PHILA verna s.1.: P. paras.; verna verna: A. cand. ERUCASTRUM nasturtii- folia: P. paras. ERYSIMUM cheiranthoides: A. cand., P. paras.; comatum, crepidifolium: A. cand.; cuspidatum, diffusum, odoratum, repandum, wit- mannii: A. cand., P. paras. EUCLIDIUM syriacum: A. cand., P. paras. EU- PHORBIA amygdaloides, cyparissias, esula tommasiniana: P. cypartsstae; seguierana: P. valestaca; ? serrulata: P. euphorbtae. EUPHRASIA pecti- nata: P. grtsea; rostkoviana, stricta: Pl. densa. FAGOPYRUM esculentum: P. ducomettt.FERULAGO campestris: Pl. wmbel. FILAGO vulgaris: A. trag. FOENICULUM vulgare: Pl. wnbel. FRAGARIA vesca: P. sparsa. FUMARIA of fi- cinalis, schleicheri, vaillantii: P. affints. GALEGA officinalis: P. vt- etae. GALIUM album, aparine, boreale, divaricatum, humifusum, mollugo, odoratum, palustre, rubioides, schultesii, spurium, tricornutum, verum verum: P. calotheca. GAZANIA rigens: B. lact. GERANIUM columbinum, dis- sectum, lucidum, molle, phaeum: P. conglomerata; pratense: Pl. pustilq; pusillum, robertianum: P. conglomerata; sylvaticum: P. conglomerata, Pl. pustlla. GEUM aleppicum, coccineum, rivale, urbanum: P. sparsa. GLAUCI- UM corniculatum: P. corydalts. GLYCINE max: P. manshurtca. GYPSOPHILA muralis: P. gypsophtlae. HALIMIONE verrucifera: P. fartnosa. HELIANTHE- MUM canum canum, nummularium s.1., nummularium nummularium, nummularium obscurum , Oleandicum alpestre, salicifolium: P. leptoelada. HELIANTHUS annuus : Pl. halstedtt. HELICHRYSUM bracteatum: B. lact. HELLEBORUS Odorus odorus: Pl. pygmaea; purpurascens: P. ficartae, Pl. pygmaea. HES- PERIS matronalis: A. cand., P. paras.; sylvestris velenovskyi: P. paras. HIERACIUM argillaceum, aurantiacum, bifidum, caesium, caespitosum, cymo- sum, ? lactucella, lactucella lactucella, murorum, pilosella micradeni- um, pilosella pilosella, piloselloides piloselloides, praealtum s.1., Praealtum bauhinii, praealtum thaumasium, rotundatum, umbellatum: B. Soo Lact. HOLOSTEUM umbellatum s.1., umbellatum glutinosum: P. holostet. HORNUNGIA petraea: A. cand. HUMULUS lupulus: Ps. hwnult. HUTCHINSIA al- pina brevicaulis: A. cand. HYMENOLOBUS procumbens: A. cand. HYOSCYAMUS niger: P. hyoscyamt. HYPOCHOERIS radicata: B. lact. IBERIS saxatilis: A. cand.; umbellata: A. cand., P. paras. \IMPATIENS noli-tangere: Pl. obducens. INULA britannica, conyza, salicina: A. trag. ISATIS tinctoria: A. cand., P. paras. |ISOPYRUM thalictroides: P. parvula, Pl. pygmaea. KNAUTIA arvensis: P. knauttae, P. vtclacea; ? dipsacifolia, drymeia dry- meia: P. knauttae. KOCHIA scoparia: P. fartnosa. LACTUCA saligna, sati- va, serriola, viminea: B. Lact. LAMIUM album, amplexicaule, garganicum laevigatum, maculatum, purpureum: P. Zamtt. LAPPULA barbata, marginata, squarrosa: P. echtnospermt. LAPSANA communis, intermedia: B. Lact. LA- SERPITIUM latifolium: PZ. wnbel. LATHYRUS cicera, hirsutus: P. vtetae; niger: P. sennentana; nissolia: P. vtctae; palustris: P. sennentana; sphaericus, sylvestris: P. vtetae; tuberosus: P. sennentana. LEONTODON autumnalis, hispidus s.].: B. lact. LEONURUS marrubiastrum: P. Zamtt. LEPIDIUM campestre: A. cand., P. paras.; cartilagineum crassifolium: A. cand ss densiflorum: A. cand., P. lepidit, P. paras.; latifolium, perfo- liatum: A. cand., P. paras.; ruderale: A. cand., P. leptdtt. LEUCANTHE- MUM nipponicum: P. leptosperma. LEVISTICUM officinale: Pl. wnbel. LI- GUSTICUM mutellina: PZ. wnbel. LIMONIUM gmelinii, vulgare serotinum: P. stattcts. LINARIA genistifolia genistifolia, vulgaris: P. grtsea, P. me- Lampyrt. LINUM catharticum: P. Ztnz¢. LOBULARIA maritima: P. paras. LOG- FIA arvensis: A. trag. LOTUS tenuis: P. Lotorwn. LUNARIA annua pachyr- rhiza: A. cand., P. paras.; rediviva: P. paras. LYCHNIS alpina, visca- ria: P. lyechnttts. MATRICARIA perforata: P. leptosperma, P. radtt. MAT- THIOLA incana incana, longipetala bicornis: P. paras. MEDICAGO falcata: P. aesttvalts; lupulina, minima: P. medtcagtnts-mintmae; sativa: P. ae- sttvalts. MELAMPYRUM arvense, cristatum, saxosum: P. melampyrt. MELILO- TUS alba, officinalis: P. aesttvalts. METHA longifolia: P. sttgmaticola. MEUM athamanticum: PZ. wnbel. MOEHRINGIA trinervia: P. arenartae. MYCE- LIS muralis: B. Lact. MYOSOTIS alpestris, arvensis arvensis, discolor discolor, ramosissima ramosissima, scorpioides, sparsiflora, stricta, Sylvatica sylvatica: P. myosottdts. NASTURTIUM officinale: P. paras. NESLIA paniculata s.1l.: A. cand., P. paras. NICOTIANA alata, ipomopsi- folia, langsdorfii, longiflora, nodiflora, paniculata, suaveolens, taba- cum: P. tabacitna. QODONTITES verna s.1.: Pl. densa. OENANTHE silaifolia: Bl. baudystt. ONOPORDON acanthium, tauricum: B. Zact. PAPAVER dubium: P. arborescens; hybridum: P. ertstata; rhoeas, somniferum: P. arborescens. PASTINACA sativa: PZ. wnbel. PELTARIA alliacea: P. paras. PETROSELINUM crispum: PZ. wnbel. PEUCEDANUM alsaticum, austriacum, palustre: Pl. um- bel. PHYTEUMA vagneri: P. phytewmatts. PICRIS echioides, hieracioides s. 1.: B. laet. PIMPINELLA major, saxifraga: PZ. umbel. PISUM sativum sati- vum: P. vtetae. PLANTAGO altissima: P. alta; arenaria: P. plantagtntis; cornutl, wanceolata: P, alta; major: P..alta, P.. plantagints; major in- termedia, media s.1l.: P. alta. POLYGONUM arenarium arenarium, aviculare: P. polygont. PORTULACA oleracea oleracea, oleracea sativa: A. portula- cae. POTENTILLA anserina: PB. sparsa: aurea aurea, aurea chrysocraspeda: P. potentillae; reptans: P. sparsa. PRIMULA veris: P. androsaces. RANUN- CULUS acris acris, acris strigulosus, bulbosus, cassubicus, carpaticus, constantinopoiitanus, crenatus, ficaria, flammula: P. f¢cartae; illyri- cus: P. tllyrtca; lateriflorus, oreophilus, oxyspermus, pedatus, plata- nifolius, polyanthemos polyanthemos, pseudomontanus, repens, sardous: P. ftcartae. RAPHANUS raphaniastrum raphaniastrum: A. cand., P. paras. ; raphaniastrum landra: P. paras.; sativus: A. cand., P. paras. RAPISTRUM perenne: P. paras. RESEDA lutea, phyteuma: P. ertspula. RHINANTHUS alpi- nus, angustifolius, minor: PZ. densa; rumelicus: P. melampyrt, Pl. den- 556 sa; wagneri: Pl. densa. ROCHELIA disperma retorta: P. rocheltae. RORIPPA amphibia: A. cand., P. paras.; x armoracioides: P. paras.; austriaca, islandica: A. cand., P. paras.; pyrenaica: A. cand.; sylvestris sylves- tris: \A. cand., P. paras.; sylvestris kerneri: A. cand: ROSA gallicarar. sparsa. RUBUS caesius, canescens, hirtus, idaeus: P. sparsa. RUMEX ace- tosa, acetosella, alpestris, tuberosus tuberosus: P. rwntets. SALSOLA kali s.l., kali ruthenica: P. vtstulensts. SANGUISORBA minor: P. sparsa. SANICULA europaea: PZ. wnbel. SCABIOSA columbaria columbaria: P. knautt- ae; columbaria s.1l.: P. vtolacea; lucida lucida, ochroleuca: P. knauttae. SCLERANTHUS annuus, uncinatus: P. selerantht. SCORZONERA cana, hispanica, laciniata: A. trag. SCROPHULARIA nodosa, scopoli: P. sordida. SENECIO aquaticus barbareifolius, squalidus, subalpinus: B. lact.; vernalis: A. trag., B. lact.; vulgaris: B. lact. SERRATULA tinctoria: A. trag. SETA- RIA italica, verticillata, viridis: S. gramtntcola. SHERARDIA arvensis: P. sherardtae. SILAUM silaus: PZ. wnbel. SILENE alba, noctiflora, oti- tes: P. melandrit. SINAPIS alba, arvensis: A. cand., P. paras. S|ISYMBRI- UM altissimum, loeselii, officinale, orientale, polymorphum: A. cand., P. paras.; strictissimum: P. paras. SIUM latifolium: Bl. baudystt. SMYR- NIUM perfoliatum: PZ. umbel. SONCHUS arvensis s.1., arvensis uliginosus, asper, asper glaucescens, oleraceus, palustris: B. lact. SPERGULA arven- sis: P. obovata. SPERGULARIA marina, media: A. caryophytlacearum, P. obovata; rubra: P. obovata. SPINACIA oleracea: P. fartnosa. STACHYS pa- lustris: P. lamtt. STELLARIA holostea: P. parva; media s.1.: alstnearum. SYMPHYTUM cordatum, nodosum, officinale s.l., officinale uliginosum, ot- tomanum: P. symphytt. SYRENIA cana: A. cand.; montana: A. cand., P. pa- ras. TANACETUM vulgare: P. leptosperma. TARAXACUM ‘officinale': B. Lact. TETRAGONOLOBUS maritimus: P. tetragonolobt. THLASPI arvense, perfolia- tum: A. cand., P. paras. TRAGOPOGON dubius: A. trag., Pl. sphaerosperma; porrifolius, pratensis s.l.: A. trag. TRIBULUS terrestris: P. trtbultna. TRIFOLIUM alpestre, arvense, badium, campestre, dubium, echinatum, hybri- dum s.]1., hybridum elegans, medium s.1., medium banaticum, montanum, pra- tense, repens, spadiceum, striatum: P. trtfoltorum. URTICA dioica, kio- viensis: Ps. urttcae; urens: P. debaryt. VALERIANA officinalis: P. vale- rtanae. VALERIANELLA dentata, lasiocarpa, locusta, pumila, rimosa: P. va- lertanellae. VERBASCUM banaticum, blattaria, densiflorum, glabratum gla- bratum, nigrum s.1., phlomoides, speciosum, thapsus s.1]., thapsus cras- sifolium: P. sorditda. VERONICA anagallis-aquatica, anagalloides: P. gri- S@a; arvensis, austriaca teucrium: P. sordtda; beccabunga, catenata: P. grtsea; chamaedrys s.1l., hederifolia: P. sordida; officinalis: P. grtsea; persica, polita, praecox, prostrata: P. sordtda; scardica, scutellata, serpyllifolia serpyllifolia, serpyllifolia humifusa, spicata spicata, urticifolia: P. grtsea. VICIA angustifolia, cracca, grandiflora: P. wi- etae; hirsuta: P. ervt; lathyroides, lutea lutea, narbonensis, pannonica S.]., pannonica striata, peregrina, pisiformis, sativa, sepium, tetra- sperma, villosa: P. vtetae. VIOLA arvensis, kitaibeliana, tricolor tri- color: P. vtolae. VITIS vinifera sylvestris, vinifera vinifera, vinifera x American species: Pl. vtttcola. XANTHIUM ? italicum, strumarium: Pl. halstedtt.XERANTHEMUM annuum: A. trag., B. lact.; cylindraceum: A. trag. ZIZIPHORA capitata: P. lamit. MYCOTAXON VOurPeerVIy No.(2,-pp. 557-564 January-March 1983 Sa ee eee SARCINULELLA BANKSIAE GEN. ET SP. NOV., A COELOMYCETE WITH A UNIQUE METHOD OF CONIDIAL DISPERSAL B.C. OULLON Commonwealth Mycological Institute, Kew, Surrey, UK and J.L. ALCORN Plant Pathology Branch, Department of Primary Industries, Meters Rd., Indoorooptlly, Queensland, Australia SUMMARY Saretnulella bankstae gen. et sp. nov. is described and illustrated from bark of Banksta tntegrtfolta collected in Queensland. The genus is characterized by pycnidial conidiomata and phialidic hyaline aseptate conidia. Tendrils issuing from the ostiole are comprised of catenate sacci of mucilage each containing 40 or more conidia. The individual sacci retain their integrity during dispersal. Periphyses lining the base of the ostiolar channel are thought to be involved in saccus formation. Amongst many interesting collections of microfungi made in Queensland following the XIII International Botanical Congress in Sydney, Australia, 1981, was a minute coelomycete. This proved to have a conidial dispersal method previously unknown in the Deuteromycotina. Saretnulella gen. nov. (etym. saretnula (L) - a little pack or bundle + ella (L) diminutive) 558 Mycelium immersum. Conidiomata conica, separata, superficialia vel semi-immersa, atro brunnea vel nigra; parietes crassi, ex textura angulari brunnea sed in regione ostioli ex textura porrecta verticali compositi; ostiolum centrale, circulare, canali cylindrico ad basim periphysibus instructi. Conidiophora absentia. Cellulae conidiogenae discretae, determinatae, hyalinae, cylindricae, canalibus apicalibus phialidicis conspicuis, spissescentibus periclinalibus distinctis sed collis notatis absentibus , ex parietibus basalibus et lateralibus conidiomatorum formatae. Conidia phialidica, hyalina, aseptata, laevia, (1)-2 guttulata, ellipsoidea; plus 40 conidia in saccis cylindricis aggregata, in catenis longis nonramosis e ostiolo emergentia. Sp. typ. S. bankstae Mycelium immersed. Conidiomata conical, separate, superficial to semi-immersed, dark brown to black; walls thick, of brown textura angularis except in the ostiolar region which is of vertically- orientated textura porrecta; ostiole central, circular, with a cylindrical channel, the base of which is lined with periphyses. Conidiophores absent. Conidiogenous cells discrete, determinate, hyaline, cylindrical, each with an apical phialidic aperture, channel, and periclinal thickening but without a collarette, formed from the basal and lateral walls of the conidiomata. Conidia phialidic, hyaline, aseptate, smooth (1)-2 guttulate, ellipsoid; 40 or more grouped in cylindrical sacci which emerge from the ostiole in long unbranched chains. Saretnulella bankstaeé sp. nov. Mycelium immersum. Conidiomata conica vel fere rostrata, separata, superficialia vel semi-immersa, atro brunnea vel nigra, laevia, nitida, usque ad 90 um diam x 150 um alta; parietes 15 um crassi, ad basim stratum exteriorius ex textura angulari medio brunnea, 4-5 cellulis crassis et stratum interiorius ex textura angulari pallide brunnea, usque ad 10 cellulis parvioribus crassis, faciebus ex textura angulari fuscioribus; canalis ostioli cylindricus, 7-8 um diam, textura porrecta verticaliter disposita brunnea circumcinctus, apicem versus pallidiore hyphis plus separatis; periphyses hyalinae, deminutae, aseptatae, 10-12 x 1 um in fimbria ad basim canalis ostioli in lumen conidiomatis projectae; ostiolum singulum, circulare, centrale, apicibus libris hypharum texturae porrectae fimbriatum, 7-10 um diam. Conidiophora absentia. Cellulae conidiogenae discretae, determinatae, hyalinae, cylindricae, raro lageniformes, 4.5-7 x 2-3 um, canalibus apicalibus phialidicis conspicuis, 559 Fig. 1. Saretnulella banksiae. A, vertical median section of a conidioma; B, conidia; C, conidiogenous cells lining the inner face of the conidiomatal wall; D, ostiolar region of conidioma with emerging sacci; E, vertical section of ostiolar region; F, chain of sacci. D-F, conidia in sacci depicted at varying optical levels. 560 Spissescentibus periclinalibus distinctis sed collis notatis absentibus, ex parietibus basalibus et lateralibus conidiomatorum formatae. Conidia 4-6 x 2-2.5 um, phialidica, hyalina, aseptata, laevia, saepe 2-guttulata, raro l-guttulata, ellipsoidea; plus 40 conidia in saccis cylindricis, 14-21 x 8.5-9 um aggregatis, usque ad 20 in catenis longis non ramosis e ostiolo emergentia. In corticis emortuis Bankstae tntegrifoltae, Peregian Beach, Queensland, Australia, B.C. Sutton & J.L. Alcorn, 29 Aug. 1981, holotypus IMI 263392b; isotypus BRIP 13683. Mycelium immersed. Conidiomata conical to almost rostrate, separate, superficial to semi-immersed, dark brown to black, smooth, shining, up to 90 um wide x 150 um high; walls several cells thick, 15 um wide, at the base composed of an outer layer 4-5 cells thick of medium brown textura angularis and an inner layer up to 10 cells thick of pale brown smaller-celled textura angularis, at the sides of darker textura angularis; the ostiolar channel is cylindrical, 7-8 um diam, and bounded by vertically orientated brown textura porrecta which becomes paler, with the hyphae more separated, towards the apex; at the base of the ostiolar channel a fringe of hyaline, tapered, aseptate periphyses, 10-12 x 1 um, project into the lumen; ostiole 7-10 um diam, single, circular, fringed by the free apices of the hyphae forming the textura porrecta. Conidiophores..absent. Conidiogenous cells discrete, determinate, hyaline, cylindrical, more rarely lageniform, 4.5-7 x 2-3 um, each with an apical phialidic aperture, channel, and periclinal thickening but no collarette, formed from the basal and lateral walls of the conidiomata. Conidia 4-6 x 2-2.5 um, phialidic, hyaline, aseptate, smooth, often 2-guttulate, occasionally l-guttulate, ellipsoid; 40 or more conidia are grouped into cylindrical sacci, 14-21 x 8.5-9 um, which emerge from the ostiole in long, unbranched chains comprising up to 20 individual sacca. DISCUSSION In conidial morphology, conidiogenesis and some aspects of conidiomatal structure Sareinulella differs little from many of the known genera of coelomycetes (Sutton, 1980). Conidia are comparatively small, unicellular and hyaline; they are formed from short cylindrical conidiogenous cells which show a typical apical phialidic apparatus. The conidiomata are pycnidial with a single locule and walls are several cells thick. It is in the organization of the ostiolar tissues and the method of dispersal of conidia that Saretnulella is quite unusual. Comparatively few genera of coelomycetes have rostrate conidiomata in which the walls surrounding the ostiolar channel are of textura 561 Fig. 2. Saretnulella bankstae. A,C, chains of sacci containing conidia (A, x 1000; C, x 650); B, ostiolar region of conidioma with emerging sacci ( x 650). 502 porrecta, (Sutton, 1973, 1975, 1980). It is only in Nanoschema Sutton and Cornucoptella Hohn. where loose textura porrecta forms the upper part of the conidioma and even in these genera the ostiole and ostiolar channel are not well-differentiated. In Saretnulella the channel is up to 65 um long and the tissue surrounding it becomes progressively less compact towards the apex though still retaining its structural integrity. This results in an ostiolar channel of constant diameter throughout its length. At the base of the channel a fringe of short sterile periphyses projects into the lumen. Although paraphyses interspersed with conidiophores are documented for a few genera of coelomycetes (Sutton, 1980 ; Nag Raj, 1981), periphyses are even less frequent. Nag Raj & DiCosmo (1978) report the ostiole in Melancontopsts tnquinans Ell. & Ev. as lined with simple or branched, septate, subhyaline, smooth-walled, sterile hyphae invested in a mucilaginous matrix. Apart from this example Saretnulella appears to be the only other coelomycete in which such sterile elements have been confirmed. The mechanism of conidial dispersal in Saretnulella is quite remarkable. The majority of coelomycetes produce conidia in slimy mucilaginous material, and under suitable conditions of temperature and especially humidity, the conidia suspended in the mucilage are dispersed through the ostiole, raphe, irregular tear or overlying host tissues in either distinct tendrils (as in Cytospora Ehrenb.: Fr. or Ltbertella Desm.) or in effuse or compact conidial masses (as in Phoma Westd. and Me Laneontum Lk: Fr.). The common features of these different modes of dispersal is that the conidia lie at random and are not particularly orientated in any direction in the supporting mucilaginous material. On mounting conidial tendrils or masses in aqueous or phenolic preparations, the mucilage dissipates, thus allowing the conidia to become scattered. In Saretnulella however, the conidia fill the conidiomatal locule and subsequently become aggregated into groups of 40 or more in the ostiolar channel after passing the periphyses. The individual sacci of conidia emerge from the ostiole in long unbranched chains which, even under the dissecting microscope, can be seen as quite different from normal conidial tendrils because of their segmented appearance. When chains are prepared in aqueous or phenolic mountants they may break at the junctions between sacci but the individual sacci do not lose their integrity. Erythrosin, acid fuchsin, trypan blue and cotton blue fail to stain either the mucilaginous sacci or the contained conidia. It seems most probable that the periphyses are involved either in production of mucilage or the chemical modification of mucilage formed in the conidiomatal locule because sections of conidiomata always show the locule to be filled to capacity with conidia, and these are randomly distributed. It is only after passing the lining of periphyses that a) the conidia become aggregated into sacci and b) the mucilage becomes altered to form the rigid cylindrical matrix in which the conidia are held, The diameter of the ostiolar channel clearly imposes a structural limitation on the width of the conidial sacci, but the mechanism(s) regulating the length of sacci is not known. Conidial sacci vary from 14 to 21 um in length and a combination of temperature, humidity and diurnal periodicity may be involved in determining not only the numbers of conidia produced but also the length of the sacci. 563 Reports of the aggregation of conidia in this very precise manner have not so far been made for any genera of coelomycetes or hyphomycetes other than Saretnulella. To differentiate this type of arrangement from that known in the majority of slimy-spored coelomycetes and many hyphomycetes, and from production of strong and weak chains of connected and disconnected conidia (Minter et al., 1982, 1983), it is proposed to introduce the term saccus (sac, L). This describes the individual cylindrical packets of conidia bound in rigid mucilaginous material. They are distinct from the random suspension of conidia in mucilaginous tendrils or effuse masses formed by other fungi, and which vary according to the humidity to which the fungus may have been subjected. The sacci in Sarcinulella raise interesting questions concerning production of conidia, their dispersal and germination, and the establishment of new mycelium capable of forming conidiomata. What is the composition of the mucilaginous matrix in which conidia are dispersed and how does it differ from that in other coelomycetes and hyphomycetes? How and where is it formed? What factors determine the length of the sacci and the number of conidia included in each saccus? Initial formation of conidia from phialides is accompanied by production of normal mucilage but the elements for dispersal, the sacci, may well be dry and are presumably dispersed by wind. It is possible that the sacci may be moist and therefore sticky if humidity is high. Do these factors give an increased survival value to this method of dispersal, and if so why is it apparently unique? Once the sacci have been dispersed how is the matrix broken down and what proportion of conidia are capable of germination? Such questions cannot be effectively answered unless more material is obtained and the organism is brought into culture and stimulated to sporulate. Further efforts in these directions are being made, B.C. Sutton is grateful to the Department of Primary Industries, Queensland and the Rural Credits Development Fund for financial support during his stay in Australia in 1981. Both authors thank Miss C. Osborn and Mr. D. Fry for their technical and photographic expertise respectively. REFERENCES Minter, D.W., Kirk, P.M. & Sutton, B.C. (1982). Holoblastic phialides. Transactions of the British Mycological Society 79 : 75-93. Minter, D.W., Kirk, P.M. & Sutton, B.C. (1983). Thallic phialides. Transactions of the British Mycological Society 80 (in press). 564 Nag Raj, T.R. (1981). Coelomycete systematics. In Biology of Conidial Fungi 1 (ed. G.T. Cole & B. Kendrick). pp. 43-84. Academic Press. Nag Raj, T.R. & DiCosmo, F. (1976). Icones generum coelomycetum fasc. X. University of Waterloo Biology Series 19 : 1-45. Sutton, B.C. (1973). Coelomycetes. In The Fungi IVA (ed. G.C. Ainsworth, F.K. Sparrow & A.S. Sussman), pp. 513-582. Academic Press. Sutton, B.C. (1975). Eucalyptus microfungi. Satchmopsis gen. nov. and new species of Coniella, Coniothyrium and Harknessia. Nova Hedwigia 26 : 1-16. Sutton, B.C. (1980). The Coelomycetes, pp. 1-696. CMI, Kew. MYCOTAXON VOI EAVA, Now. 2 Dp. SOS—571 January-March 1983 CULTURAL STUDIES IN HYPOCHNICIUM (CORTICIACEAE, BASIDIOMYCETES) NILS HALLENBERG Department of Plant Taxonomy Universtty of Gdteborg, S-413 19 Géteborg, Sweden ABSTRACT Hypochnicium karstenii (Bres.) Hal lenb.. nov. comb. is segregated from H. bombycinum (Sommerf. ex Fr.) J@jeerikss: on the basis of incompatibility. inher closely related species H. eichleri (Bres.)) Erakse. e Ryv'.. and HH.) punctulLatum. (Cke). John Erikss. anevtound to be incompatible. Hypochnicium bombycinum (Sommerf. ex Fr.) John Erikss. has been treated as one taxon with a noticeable internal variation (Erikss. & Ryv., 1976): The hymenium may be smooth to more or less tuberculate or even irpicoid and the spores may be characteristically ovoid or ellipsoid - - subglobose. In. N. Europe, this variation in morphology seems to be correlated to the occurrence on different kinds of substrates. Specimens collected on Pinus or Picea have membranaceous fruitbodies and a high ratio of ellipsoid-subglobose spores compared with the ovoid spore shape. Such specimens have been described as H. bombycinum var. pinicola Lundell (Lundell & Nannfeldt, 1941). The collections from deciduous wood are usually more crus- taceous and varyingly tuberculate. Spores with an ovoid shape are almost as common as ellipsoid-subalobose ones. No other differences in basidiocarp morphology have been found. For further descriptions of these taxa, see Eriks- son and Ryvarden (1976). In the present study it is shown that var. pinicola is incompatible with var. bombycinum and thus represents an independent species. Hypochnicium bombycinum var. pini- cola has earlier incorrectly been referred to Corticium molle Fr. (Karsten, 1882) - a species nowadays placed in Leucogyrophana. Bresadola (1911) noticed this missappli- cation and described Corticium karstenii Bres. as a new species. 566 Hypochnicium karstenii (Bres.) Hallenb. n. comb. is here- with proposed as a new combination. Basionym: Corticium karstenmir ores... Ann. myc, 92425. C19 A Ee Holotype: Mustiala, in corticem Pini, Karsten (S). Holotype of H. bombycinum (Sommerf. ex Fr.) John Erikss. is the following specimen: Thelephora bombycina, Salt- dalen ("Saltadalen"), in cortice subpute. Alni dics. Sommerfelt (0). A closer investigation of the variation in spore size and shape has been made (Fig. 1). inchs skarstenaga’ Sehnetspores: are, J=——10x6<4 5-3 om, average 8.7x7.6 pm; in H. bombycinum 7.5—11x6—7.5 pm, average 8.7x6.3 pn. In H. karstenii, the ratio ellipsoid/ovoid spores varies between 2,0—4'3* in? H. ‘bombycinum 1) =) 4535:. In the tests for extracellular oxidases, H. karstenii gave negative results, thus differing clearly from H. bombycinum. Concerning other cultural characteristics, no noticeable differences could be found. QD 0 OO Fig. 1. A) Ellipsoid - subglobose spores in Hypochnicium karstenii GB 79. B) Ovoid spores in H. bombycinum. GB 253.. 567 MATERIALS AND METHODS. Monosporous mycelia have been ob- tained from the following specimens: Guiktaiee wo. GB 37 Hypochnicium bombycinum/Sweden, Vastergétland, G6teborg Botanical Garden/1974—08—15/ T. Halling- back. GB 253 H. bombycinum/Sweden, Torne Lappmark, between Bjorkliden and Abisko/On\a leaning log iof /)Salix/ 1981-08—11/ N. Hallenberg 3766. GB 66 He karsteni1/Dennark, Jutland, Mols, Bierge, iN. -of Tinghulen/On a leaning log of Pinus/1979—10—16/ VN... Hallenbers 315.3: GB 79 H. karstenii/Sweden, Ostergétland, Omberg, Stor- pissan nature reserve/1979—11—09/ K. Hjortstam ieiesOblne Two monosporous mycelia from each specimen were crossed in all combinations. The mycelia were checked for the presence of clamps since they had been in contact with each other for 4 weeks. GB 37/1 GB 37/2 GB 66/1 GB 66/2 GB 79/1 GB 79/2 GB 253/1 GB 253/2 GB GB GB GB GB GB GB GB CULTURAL CHARACTERISTICS FOR H. 37/1 37/2 66/1 66/2 79/1 79/2 253/1 253/2 + + + + - + BOMBYCINUM (GB 253). Margin submerged, mat appressed, aerial mycelium absent; hyphae with clamps, ordinarily branched, thin-walled, 2—5 pm in diam. NOBLES' CODE (Nobles 1965, with emendations by Boidin, 13 6.60v8 C2 ee OC odes 2a. 36. 385 45.554. >e. 6.1 568 OXIDASE REACTIONS: gallie “acid + tyrosine - guaiacol +++ para-cresol L (milk white) Gradation accarcding "to Boidin C1958). The number of monosporous mycelia present in 37 and 253 was too small to evaluate the polarity: Boidin (1956) re- ports H. bombycinum var. trpicoitdes Bourd,. & Galz. as ter- rapolar. Confrontations between the latter and GB 37, 66, and 253 gave negative results. However, the still present strain of H. bombycinum Var. “irpicoides’ (LY 1402/C) was probably too old to allow any conclusions about the compa- pte Rl om gl Ba bine CYTOLOGY: Spores are uninucleate, monosporous mycelia ani- nucleate, and polysporous mycelium regularly dicaryotic. Staining methods according to Boidin (1958). CULTURAL CHARACTERISTICS FOR .Hs ‘KARSTENII “(GB 66), The investigated polysporous mycelium was made artificially by inoculating the 6 available monosporous mycelia on the same plate. Nodose-septate mycelium was isolated after 4 weeks. Margin submerged, mat appressed, aerial mycelium sparsely present, downy; hyphae with clamps, ordinarily branched, thin-walled, 2-7 pm in diam. NOBLES' CODE; Li BC ee, OO. etree as. 1D OU cee Os lire OXIDASE REACTIONS: No staining occurred in media containing galilic acid, guaiacol, tyrosine or para=cresol.. However, when drop-tests (according to Currie D. Marr, 1979) were used, a very weak staining occurred with guaiacol and 1- -naphtol (after 2 hours). More oxidase tests with true polysporous mycelia ought to be done to make this result more certain. POLARITY: A,B: 1 A,B: 3/5780 A, Bo: 4 A5Bo: 2 CYTOLOGY: Spores are uninucleate, monosporous mycelia uni- nucleate. = OOO maa Hypochnicium eichleri (Bres.) Erikss. & Ryv. is very close to H. punctulatum (Cke) John Erikss. Compatibility tests between the species have long been desired to ascertain 509 their independency from each other. Eriksson and Ryvarden (1976) keep them apart on the following basis: H. eichleri has a spore size of 8—10 (—12) x6—7 (-—7.5) pam; the main distribution area in Europe is in the N. parts. H. punctulatum has spores of a smaller size (5—)5.5-6.6 (—7.7)x4.5-5 wm. It is widely distributed in C. Europe and with very few records in the N. parts. Both species have been collected on coniferous as well as deciduous wood. For further descriptions of the species, see Eriksson and Ryvarden (1976). In’ this study at is shown. that H. eichleri is incompatible with H. punctulatum. H. punctulatum is found to be hetero- thallic and tetrapolar, while H. eichleri seems to be ho- mothallic. Further, the culture tests show that the myce- lium in H. punctulatum grows faster than in H. eichleri. Hyphal tips in H. eichleri are partly sulfo-positive, while not stained at all in H. punctulatum. MATERIAL AND METHODS. The following specimens were used in culture tests: Gulseuwce nor. GB 29 Hypochnicium eichleri/Sweden, Vadstergétland, Géteborg, Rya Skog nature reserve/1973—12-—11/ ge talline back. GB 269 H. eichleri/Sweden, Torne Lappmark, Jieprenjakk/ On a fallen brown-rotted log of Betula/1981—08— -09--10/ N. Hallenbere 3688. GB 160 H. punctulatum/Denmark, Lolland, Fuglesang Stor- skov/On a fallen log of Abies/1980—09—-18/ N. Hallenberg 3406. 5 monosporous cultures from 269 were regularly clamped and dicaryotic after 7 weeks, as well as the only one avail- ape frome Ge (29). whis indicates. that H.,eichveri. might be homothallic. The identity of H. eichleri as a species distinct from H. punctulatum is confirmed by di-mon tests between clamped, dicaryotic cultures from H. eichleri’ and mono- sporous, haploid cultures from H. punctulatum: Dicaryotic x haploid cultures Coeg29/ 1 °* GB-1600/2 = = GEezZ69/1 x GB 160/1 = — GB 26971 x GB 160/4 = - GBE209/2 x GBR 160/1 .= - Gee26 9/2 x GB 160/4: = = In all confrontations clamps were completely absent in the haploid side and a barrier zone was developed between the mycelia. CULTURAL CHARACTERISTICS FOR Hs /ELCHUERT. (GB 2690-2 Mat appressed, downy; hyphae with clamps at all septa, or- dinarily branched, thin-walled, in the margin 4—-7.5 pm in diam., in old parts of the mycelium 2—8 pm in diam., part- ly widened to gloeocystidium-like structures, up to 50x8 pm. After 6 weeks growth on an agar plate, some parts of the hyphae were sulfo-positive — especially the hyphal tips. CYTOLOGY: Spores uninucleate, monosporous mycelia dicaryo- tic. NOBLES' CODE: 2a. M2b) Ro Se. WIZ (26) eo 2h OL Do. 4 420.4 meen onteS OXIDASE REACTIONS: Catworrac dd +++ tyrosine - guaiacol ++++ pave -cresco lL CULTURAL CHARACTERISTICS FOR H. PUNCTULATUM (GB 160). Margin submerged, mat appressed, aerial mycelium downy; hyphae with clamps, 2—5 yum in diam., the wider hyphae straight, sparsely septated, from them branching densely ramified, narrow hyphae. In old parts of the mycelium some hyphae are irregularly widened, forming gloeocystidium- -like structures, 22—42x5-—8 pm. All parts of the mycelium are sulfo-negative. POLARAT YX: A,B: 1 A,Bo: 4 A,B): 5 A,B: 2 CYTOLOGY: Spores uninucleate, monosporous mycelia with uninucleate cells, polysporous mycelia dicaryotic. NOBLES' CODE: 2a 3G. cose oeteoO. 30. 45,0547 05.) OUNILOt, OXIDASE REACTIONS: ga bivice ae ad +++++ tyrosine ~ guaiacol +++ + para-cresol = 5 ae DISCUSSION. Both Hypochnicium karstenii and H. punctulatum are tetrapolar. This is in accordance with previous re- sults in the genus, i.e. H. bombycinum var. irpicoides Bourd. & Galz. (Boidin, 1956), H. cystidiatum Boid. 8 Gilles (Boidin and Lanquetin, 1971), and H. vellereum (E01 & Crag.) Parm. (Nobles and Nordin, 1955). On the contrary, it is indicated that H. eichleri is homothallic. Hyphal tips in cultivated mycelium of H. eichleri were found to be sulfo-positive — a reaction previously found only in the basidiocarps (gloeocystidia) of H. analogum (Bourd. & Galz.) John Erikss. within the genus. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS I am most grateful to Dr. Paule Lanquetin, Lyon, for valuable dis- cussions. Gunnel Johansson, Géteborg, has kindly checked the English. REFERENCES Botdin td. 71956.) Polarité dite, "sexuelle wet "systématique chez les Basidiomycétes Théléphoracés. Rev. Mycol. 2A C2=—3)e 1 24=1.3.1). 1958. Essai biotaxonomique sur les Hydnés re- supines et les Corticiés. Rev. Mycol. Mem. hors, Sevie6, 3838 opp. 1966. Basidiomycétes Corticiaceae de la Ré- publique Centrafricaine. I, Le genre Gloeocystiellum Donk. Gah. Maboké) 441) 2..5—174 Boidin.) J.) Lanqwetin; Paule. 19714. Basidiomycétes Corti= ciaceae de la République Centrafricaine. III, Le genre Hypochnicium Erikss. Cah. Maboké 9(2): 89-93. Bresadola J..1911. Adnotanda mycologicas Ann. myc.) 9: 425-428. ELSON, Js guRkyvarden, .L.4.1976.' The iCorticiac cae! of Worth Burope.. Vol. .04. Sungat bor agen) Os lio, Karsten. PA. 1882. Hattsvampar. 11. Bidr. Finl. nat folk Bye ClO) 22 Si]. pp. Pundeid ~ S.40 Nannfeldt, J.A. 1941. Fung. exs.csuecs Fasce Rs Ow 1.052.. Marcuse Curie DD, 1979... Laccase and tyrosinase osidationsor spot, test teagents. Mycotaxon TX (1).) 244-276). Noptess.M-Ks 19654 Identification of cultures of wood-i1n- habiting Hymenomycetes. Can. Journ. Bot. 43: 1097 —1139. Nobles, M.K., Nordin, V.J. 1955: Studies in wood-inhabiting Hymenomycetes II, Corticium vellereum Ell. & Crag. Cane Uris 2b0G. 32) LO5—1.12. MYCOTAXON VOL OXxV UNG. eee hp aoe January-March 1983 NEOs Care MSA PLANS FOR IMC The Mycological Society of America has announced their appointment of Garber Travel, Box 404, Brookline; iin 02146 as their official agents for travel arrangement to the Third International Mycological” Congress to) bemmierd in Tokyo, Japan, August 28-September 3, 1983. A brochure is available detailing a Congress Program (August 26- September 4th) only, a Congress and Japan Pre-tour (Aug- ust 20-September 4th), and a Congress and China Pre- tour (August 18-September (4th). Connections for those also planning on attending the Fourth International Con- oress “on “Plant Pathology” in Melbourne, Australiana, August. are also arranged by Garber Travel: Because of airline. pricing, air fares for. the (\CongressSmirccgag alone are higher ($1413) than for the Congress plus Japan Pre-tour ($961) or the Congress plus China Pre-tour ($1196). For those who wish to stay in Japan beyond 14 days, Garber Travel will arrange an APEX air fare of $930. (All prices based on West Coast departures.) The Mycological Society of America will also be awarding a limited number of Travel Grants, each in the amount of $500, to qualified members of the Society attending and participating in the Tokyo meetings: Particwiar. concerning elegibility and dates of application will be announced in mid-January, 1983, by Dr. R. L. Shatter Chairman, MSA Travel Awards Committee for IMC, The Herbarium, University of Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48109, in a mailing to MSA members residing in the U.S. Should MSA members not have received information on application procedures by mid-February, they should write to Dr. Shaffer directly. Bi AUTHOR INDEX, VOLUME SIXTEEN ACSAT, JAN & DAVID L. LARGENT. Ectomycorrhizae of selected conifers growing in sites which support dense growth of bracken fern 509-518 ACSAI, JAN & DAVID L. LARGENT. Mycorrhizae of Arbutus menztesti Pursh. and Aretostaphylos manzantta Parry in northern California 519-536 AJELLO, LIBERO, see McGINNIS §& AJELLO ALCORN, J.L. On the genera Cochliobolus and Pseudocochltiobolus 353-379 ALCORN, J.L., see PEGG § ALCORN, see SUTTON § ALCORN ALFIERI, SALVATORE A., JR., see SCHOULTIES & al. AWAO, TAKEYOSHI & SHUN-ICHI UDAGAWA. A new thermophilic species of My- celtophthora 436-440 BAZZALO, MARTA E. & JORGE E. WRIGHT. Survey of the Argentine species of the Ganoderma luctdum complex 293-325 BEN-ZE'EV, ISRAEL. Erynta neopyraltdarum sp. nov. and Contdtobolus apt- culatus, pathogens of pyralid moths: components of the misdescribed species Entomophthora pyralidarum [Zygomycetes, Entomophthorales] 273- 292 BINYAMINI, N. Tremellales of Israel 380-386 BOIDIN, J. & P. LANQUETIN. Basidiomycétes Aphyllophoralés epitheloides étalés 461-499 BRAUN, UWE. Descriptions of new species and combinations in Microsphaera and Erystphe (III) 417-424 BRAUN, UWE. Taxonomic notes on some powdery mildews (II) 425-428 CONSTANTINESCU, O. §& G. NEGREAN. Check-list of Romanian Peronosporales 537-556 CRANE, J.L. & ADRIANNA D. HEWINGS. Stilbellaceous fungi 1. Didymosttlbe 133-140 DAS, B.K., see YEN € al. DISSING, HENRY §& SIGMUND SIVERTSEN. Operculate Discomycetes from Rana (Norway) 5. Rhodoseypha gen. nov. and Rhodotarzetta gen. nov. 441-460 DUNN, MICHAEL T. A new species of Endophragmiella from sclerotia of Selerotinta minor 152-156 EGGER, K.N., see HAINES §& EGGER EL-GHOLL, NABIH E., see-SCHOULTIES & al. GALLOWAY, D.J, see RENNER §& GALLOWAY GLAWE, D.A., C.B. SKOTLAND §& W.J. MOLLER. Isolation and identification of Eutypa armentacae from diseased grapevines in Washington State 123- E32 GRATTO, KELLY A. & DARRYL W. GRUND. Paraffin embedding and semithin sec- tioning of basidiocarp tissues 239-242 GRUND, DARRYL W., see GRATTO §& GRUND GUZMAN, GASTON. New species of fungi from the Yucatan Peninsula 249-261 HAINES, J.H. §& K.N. EGGER. A new species of Orbilta from Canada 107-113 HALE, MASON E., JR. A new species of Parmelta (Lichenes) with protoce- traric acid 162-164 HALE, MASON E., JR., see PIKE & HALE HALLENBERG, NILS. Cultural studies in Hypochnicitum (Corticiaceae, Basi- diomycetes) 565-571 HAWKSWORTH, D.L. & M.A. SHERWOOD. Two new families in the Ascomycotina 262-264 HENNEBERT, G.L. Revue des Livres 331-334 HEWINGS, ADRIANNA D., see CRANE §& HEWINGS JENKINS, DAVID T. A new species of Amantta 414-416 KAR, A.K., see YEN @& al. KAUSHAL, RISHI. A reinvestigation of the north-west Himalayan Pulvinulas 117-122 KOHN, L.M. A preliminary discomycete flora of Macaronesia: Part 5, Scle- rotiniaceae 1-34 574 KORF, RICHARD P. Sanctioned epithets, sanctioned names, and cardinal principles in; > Pers.” and "2 Pr.) Citations Gadeooe KORF, RICHARD P., see SHARMA & KORF KOSKE, R.E, DIANE DOUD MILLER §& CHRISTOPHER WALKER. Gtgaspora rettcula- ta: a newly described endomycorrhizal fungus from New England 429-435 LANQUETIN, P., see BOIDIN §& LANQUETIN LARGENT, DAVID L., see ACSAI §& LARGENT LICHTWARDT, ROBERT W., see WILLIAMS @ al. LIM, GLORIA, see YEN §& LIM McGINNIS, MICHAEL R. & LIBERO AJELLO. A note on Sporotrichum gougerotit Matrouchot 1910 232-238 MILLER, DIANE DOUD, see KOSKE & al. MOLLER, W.J., see GLAWE & al. MORGAN-JONES, G. Notes on hyphomycetes. XLII. New species of Acrodtctys and Pseudosptropes from South Africa 187-191; XLIII. Concerning Chaeto- pstna romanttca 192-196 MORGAN-JONES, G. & JAMES F. WHITE. Studies in the genus Phoma. I. Phoma amerteana sp. nov. 403-413 NEGREAN, G., see CONSTANTINESCU §& NEGREAN PARMASTO, ERAST & ILMI PARMASTO. Variability of spores of different ba- Sidiocarps growing on the same mycelium in the Aphyllophorales 141-151 PARMASTO, ERAST & ILMI PARMASTO. Basidiospore variation in local popula- tions of some Aphyllophorales 243-248 PARMASTO, ILMI, see PARMASTO §& PARMASTO PEGG, K.G. & J.L. ALCORN. Phytophthora operculata sp. nov., a new marine fungus 99-102 PENNYCOOK, S.R. Colletotrtechum gloeosportotdes (Penzig) Penzig et Sac- cardo 507-508 PETERSON, STEPHEN W., see WILLIAMS @ al. PFISTER, DONALD H. A new host for Sphaeronaemella helvellae — Pseudo- rhiztna sphaerospora 165-166 PIKE, LAWRENCE H. §& MASON E. HALE, JR. Three new species of Hypogymnia from western North America (Lichenes: Hypogyniaceae) 157-161 PLANK, S. & L. RYVARDEN. Phelltnus andina Plank & Ryv. nova sp. 114-116 RAJCHENBERG, MARIO. New South American resupinate polypores 500-506 RAJCHENBERG, M., seé@ RYVARDEN @ al. RENNER, B. §& D.J. GALLOWAY. Phycosymbiodemes in Pseudocyphellarta in New Zealand 197-231 RYVARDEN, L., J.E. WRIGHT & M. RAJCHENBERG. Megasporoporia, a new genus of resupinate polypores 172-182 RYVARDEN, L., se@ PLANK §& RYVARDEN SCHOULTIES, CALVIN L., NABIH E. EL-GHOLL §& SALVATORE A. ALFIERI, JR. Cy- lindrocladitum spathtphyllt sp. nov. 265-272 SHARMA, R. & RICHARD P. KORF. Two new species of Helotiales from the eastern Himalayas 326-330. SHERWOOD, M.A., see HAWKSWORTH §& SHERWOOD SIVERTSEN, SIGMUND, see DISSING § SIVERTSEN SKOTLAND, C.B., see GLAWE & al. STATES, JACK S. New records of hypogeous Ascomycetes in Arizona 396-402 SUTTON, B.C. & J.L. ALCORN. Sarcinulella bankstae gen. et sp. nov., a Coelomycete with a unique method of conidial dispersal 557-564 UDAGAWA, SHUN-ICHI, see AWAO §& UDAGAWA, see UEDA §& UDAGAWA UEDA, SEIICHI §& SHUN-ICHI UDAGAWA. A new Japanese species of Neocosmo- spora from marine sludges 387-395 VANKY, KALMAN. Thecaphora androsacina and Entyloma gatllardtanum, new species of Ustilaginales 103-106 WALKER, CHRISTOPHER, see KOSKE & al. WHITE, JAMES F., see MORGAN-JONES §& WHITE WILLIAMS, MARVIN C. Smttttum cellaspora, a new Harpellales (Trichomy- cetes) from a chironomid hindgut 183-186 WILLIAMS, MARVIN C., ROBERT W. LICHTWARDT & STEPHEN W. PETERSON. Smtttt- um Longtsporum, a new Harpellales (Trichomycetes) from chironomid guts 167-171 WRIGHT, JORGE E., see BAZZALO §& WRIGHT WRIGHT, J.E., see RYVARDEN & al. YEN, JO-MIN, A.K. KAR & B.K. DAS. Studies on hyphomycetes from West Ben- gal, India, I. Cercospora and allied genera of West Bengal, 1 35-57; II. Cereospora and allied genera of West Bengal, 2 58-79; III. Cerco- spora and allied genera of West Bengal, 3 80-95 YEN, JO-MIN §& GLORIA LIM. Studies on parasitic fungi from South East Asia, 45. Parasitic fungi from Malaysia, 22 96-98 376 INDEX TO FUNGOUS AND LICHEN TAXA, VOLUME SIXTEEN This index includes genera, infrageneric taxa, species, and infra- specific taxa. New taxa are in boldface as are the pages where they are published. New suprageneric taxa are in bold CAPITALS. The fungus/host "Check-list of Romanian Peronosporales" is itself an index, reference to which is indicated by "see 540-556." Acaulospora 435; bireticulata 435 Acremonium 393, 394; brunnescens 393; hyalinulum 393; tenuicristatum 387 Acrodictys 187, 189; appendiculata 189; brevicornuta 189; eickerii 187-189 Agaricus melleus 348, 349; obscurus 348 Albugo 539, see 540-556 Aleuria aphanodictyon 458 Amanita 414; sect Lepidella 414-416; sect Validae 414-416; antillana 258; de- missa 416; dunicola 249, 256, 257; ela-— ta 255; gemmata 519; media 414-416; polypyramis 416; praegraveolens 256; Sukwulen: QS, P35, Poy, 255, MSs “Sic 4" 256; “sp. 5'' 258; yucatanensis 249, (Sy PAS) Amanitopsis floridana 258 Amylosporus 500, 501; campbelli 501; wrightii 500, 501, 503 Antrodia 505; lindbladii 505 Anzia jamesii 204 Armillaria 348, 349; mellea 348 Armillariella 348; mellea 348 Arthrocristula hyphenata 155 Ascodichaena 262, 263 ASCODICHAENACEAE 262 Asterostroma 465 Auricularia auricula 385 Balsamia magnata 396, 397 Basidiophora 539, see 540-556 Bipolaris 353-355, 359-364, 367, 369- 373; australiensis 361; bicolor 355; chlo- ridis 353, 373; coicis 367, 369; cynodon- tis 355; dactyloctenii 355; hawaiiensis 355; shomomorphus) 353, 355,, 373,. 374; indica 363, 367; kusanoi 355; maydis 255. 3593. 360,362, 363, 3673 melinidis 355; nodulosa 355; oryzae 355; peregi- anensis 355; perotidis 355; ravenelii 355, 361; setariae 355; sorokiniana 355, 361-363, 367; spicifera 355, 361; steno- spila 355; tripogonis 355; victoriae 355; zeicola 355 Bisporella 326, 328; calycellinoides 326-328 Blumeria graminis 428 Boidinia 492 Boletus aureus 520, 522; dimidiatus 297; laccatus 297; lucidus 297; striatus 351 Botryotinia 6, 9 Botrytis 6, 9 Bremia 539, see 540-556 Bremiella 539, see 540-556 Bryodiscus 262, 263 Bryophagus 264 Calocera cornea 383, 385 Calocybe 520, 521 Calonectria kyotensis 271 Calostilbella calostilbe 139 Calycellina 328 Coenococcum graniforme 510, 512, 513, So, SS, 520, S22, 2s Cephalosporium 393; proliferatum 393, 394 Cercoseptoria caesalpiniae 80, Slee cedrelae 80, 82, 83; cordiicola 96, 98; vignicola 35, 37 Cercospora 35, 58, 72, 802 agawalia 70; alternantherae-nodiflorae 41; atri- dis 60; bouganvilleae 98; coffeae 72; coffeicola 72; cordae 98; cordiicola 98; daturina 41; euphorbiaecola 42; euphor- biae-pubescentis 42; herrerana 72; hibi- sci-cannabini 60; kashotoensis 84; mi- cheliae 62; myxa 55; oroxyli 64; panto- leuca 42; pavettae-indicae 64, 66; peti- la 42; phyllanthicola 89; phyllanthi-ni- ruri 89; sapii-sebiferi 66; stillingiae 66; tectonae 68; timorensis 45; trematico- la 89; trematis—-orientalis 45; triumfet- tae 90; viticis 70; weberi 70 Cercosporidium bouganvilleae 98 Chaetopsina 192, 195; auburnensis 195; fulva 192; ivoriensis 195; ramifera 192; romantica 192-194 Chaetopsis 195; grisea 195 Chrysosporium 439 Ciborial 2,285) americana ole pece: ana (43 spe | 2540 22S pen) OMmmecE anor "sp. 1182" 2-4 Ciborinia, 1, 4, 16. 9-10;> hirsutame. Geeta spa AGO es Ciboriopsis 18 Cladosporium 233, 403 Coccocarpia erythroxyli 207 Cochliobolus” “353=857)5 9 359)smo7 Opmroi ae 373; australiensis 353, 373; bicolor 355; boutelouae 355; carbonum 355; chloridis 355; ‘eymbopogonis (355, §356, "B50. oan cynodontis 355; dactyloctenii 355, 358; geniculatus 355, 356, 358; hawaiiensis 355, 358; heterostrophus 353, 355-358, COs Sihln Bii4e silos homomorphus 355; intermedius 355; kusa- noi 355, 3583 lunatus (355,09 G06; 6 oe melinidis 355; miakei 355; miyabeanus 355; nisikadoi 353, 373; nodulosus 355, 358; palmivora 355; peregianensis 355, 358; perotidis: 355, 356, 356: “raveneia 355, 356; sasae 355; sativus 355; setari- ae 3552 sitharamil, 355s spicifer @eé5o. 356, 358; sporoboli 355, 358; stenospi- lus 3553 tripogonis 355, 356; 3567) 259% CGILICTIMGSA COs LILClLomtdemoos Colletotrichum gloeosporioides 507 Conferticium 492, 493 Conidiobolus 284, 288-290; subg Capil- lidium 290; subg Conidiobolus 290; subg Delacrotxia’ 290; apiculatus 273, ~ 275, 276, 280, 282-284, 286-290; coronatus 287; destruens 273, 289, 290; major 283- , 284, 286-288, 290; obscurus 286; papil- latus 288, 290; pseudococci 273, 283, 286-290; thromboides 289 Coriolus 142, 143, 149; hirsutus 123, 147, 149; pubescens 143, 147, 149; versi- color 143, 147-149; zonatus 143, 148, 149 Cornucopiella 562 Corticium 493; karstenii 565, 566; mol- Vem565 Cortinarius 520, 521; aureifolius v hesperius 519; fibrillosipes v_ fibrillosi- OS DAO, 5225 salle Bile. W570, Gyr Corynascus thermophilus 439, 440 Corynespora cassiicola 362 Crocicreas 26, 326.) 330: carpenteri 328, 329 Cryptomycina 263 Corvulartiqgeesss. 355, 359-361, 363, 365;,. 367-3733 affinis 368: andropogonis 365, 368; borreriae 365; brachyspora 368; catenulata 365, 368; clavata 368; coicis 367; cymbopogonis 355, 367, 368; deightonii 365; eragrostidis 368; fallax 368; geniculata 355, 365, 368; harveyi 368; inaequalis 368, 372; intermedia 355, 368; ischaemi 365, 368; lunata Bl0e 3vo%, 303,. 305, 367, 368; oryzae 368; ovoidea 368; pallescens 368; prasa- dii 368; protuberata 368, 369, 372; ri- chardiae 367, 368; robusta 365; 367, 368, 372; senegalensis 368; trifolii 368; tritici 365, 368; tuberculata 365; uncina- ta 365, 368; verruciformis 365, 368 Custingophora 187 Cylindrocladium 265, 266, 268; citri 266; crotalariae 266; curvatum 266; floridanum 265, 266, 268, 269, 271; ilici- cola 266; spathiphylli 265, 267, 268-271 Cytospora 562 Cytosporinal 1231245 91260 128)" 129 Dacrymyces deliquescens 384 Dactylaria 112 Daedalea striata 351 Degelia gayana 207 Deightoniella torulosa 362 Delpinoina 262, 263 Dematium 233 Dichaena 263 Dichostereum 465 Dicranidion 112; fragile 112 Didymostilbe Boe 135% capillaceae 139; coccinea 139; coffeae 133-135; cop- Bophilagel3s5,) 39s seichileriana 136. 135 #37, 139; ellisii 135, 137, 138; kamatii 135, 139; obovoidea 137, 139 Diplorhinotrichum 112 Drechslera 355, 360-364, 369, 372, 373; avenacea 362; biseptata 361, 372; chloridis 355, 373; dematioidea 372; ery- throspila 369, 372; papendorfii 361; tri- septata 369, 372 SPT Elaphomyces SNE: decipiens 398; granulatus 396, 398; verrucosus 396-398 Empusa apiculata 276, 283; v apicula- ta. 287} vi major 283, 287 Endophragmiella 152, 153; biseptata 155; canadensis 153; constricta 152-155; corticola 155; ellisii 155; fallacia 155; hughesii 155; hymenochaeticola 155; on- tariensis 155; pallescens 153; tripartita 155 Entomophaga gryllii 283 Entomophthora 274, 283; apiculata Ss llsiy PIs O83, 5, Aso conhicics 288; destruens 273, 288, 289; major 283; pseudococci 273, 286; pyralidarum 273-276, 278, 282-284, 286, 288 Entyloma 106; compositarum 106; gail- lardiae 103, 104; gaillardianum 103, 104, 105 Epithele 461-467, 472, 479, 480, 486, 496-498; capitata 461; citrispora 463, 464, 466, 467-469, 498; dussii 461; e- fibulata 463, 464, 466, 470-472, Mdfifs 496, 498; fulva 462; fusispora 469; gal- zinii 462; guadeloupensis 463, 464, 467, 473-475, 496, 498; interrupta 463, 464, 466, 472, 475-477, 479; macarangae 463, 464, 466, 477, 479, 498; macrospora 461; malaiensis 463, 464, 466, 469, 479, 480, 498; nikau 462, 467, 479, 481, 482, 496, 498; ovalispora 463, 464, 467, 469, 482, (483, 2987 Step. 15697" “263, 467, 484, 485; typhae 461-464; vermi- fera 461 Epithelopsis 462, 497; fulva 462 Erioderma neozelandica 207 Erynital "274; “2/6202, e204 i 200s eos neopyralidarum 273, 276-278, 280-284, 287 Erysiphe 417; aquilegiae 428; asperi- foliorum MAGS betulae 422; cicho- racearum 424, 428; v cichoracearum 424; v poonaensis 422-424; convolvuli 428; cynoglossi 427; depressa 428; gale- opsidis 428; graminis 428; heraclei 428; hyperici 428; pisi 428; polygoni 428; poonaensis 422; urticae 428 Eutypa 123, 124, 128-130; acharii 124; armeniacae 123-130; lata 124; ludi- bunda 124 Exidia glandulosa 381, 383; nucleata SOL 7 365 Exidiopsis effusa 382, 383; grisea 382 Exophiala 234; gougerotii 232, 235; jeanselmei 234, 235; mansonii 235 Exserohilum 362-364; turcicum 362 Flagelloscypha kavinae WAZ, 149; minutissima 142, 149 Fomes fomentarius 142, 143, 148; ja- ponicus 297; lucidus 297; oerstedii 314, 318; resinaceus 308, 309; subamboinen- sis 302 Busanium 9O93) 094s) 6403, ) 404-m sect Liseola 393; moniliforme 394; prolifera- tum 393, 394 578 Ganoderma 293, 296; sect Characoder- ma 296, 318; applanatum 294, 323; ar- gillaceum 308, 310; atkinsonii 325; biba- diostratum 295; chaffangeonii 308, 310; cupreum 322; fornicatum 322; laccatum 297 Vlorentzianum. 09, “Silom usi2> 31s: 322; lucidum 293=298; 300, 304, 309, B27 TSO, wl Ose 2 Zao eoy NuLtiplicatum VieViltali SGOL Oo een ILTG Umm oOOs eG LO 322; oerstedii 293, 296, 302, 306, 312, iA, Sil, Bilss Sil, Seb crelouliioraiats. Sulkeie 323; -parvulum, 295; platense 9308, 310, 322; polychromum 308, 310; praelongum 308, 310; pseudoboletus 297; f montanum 325; pulverulentum 308, 310, 322; punc-— tisporum 295; renidens 298; resinaceum DOSS. OO, BOA, BOs, Bio, Sls sill 322; sceleton 322; sessile 294, 300, 304, 308, 310; sessiliforme 296; subamboinen- se 304; v laevisporum 293, 295, 298, ole, SO, BO, AIA, | SHINAR SING AT Penis. SY2e v subamboinense 295, 304; subfornica- tum 296; subincrustatum 308, 310, 322; subperforatum 308, 310; sulcatum 321, 222 tuberculosum | 29385) 9c02, 306, SIZ, Gulyé, CAMS, VAS rxoyevenabin! PASS ASI» OVA STOR Slee lee eZ Geopora 397, 400; cooperi f cooperi 396, 399, 400; f gilkeyae 396, 399, 400 Gigaspora 429; nigra 432, 434; reticu- lata 429, 430, 432, 434, 435 Gloeocystidiellum 462, 492, 493, 497; humile 493; lactescens 493; porosum 492 Glomerella cingulata 507 Grammothele 172, 173; delicatula 172; lineata 172; macrospora 172; setulosa 172 Grammothelopsis 172 Gyromitra 165; ambigua 165; infula 165, 166; sphaerospora 165 Hartiella coccinea 139 Hebeloma crustuliniforme 515 Helminthosporium 354, 355, 359, 371; subg Eu-Helminthosporium 353; coicis 367; geniculatum 359; homomorphus 374; kusanoi 354; maydis 354; micropus 354; oryzae 354; sativum 354; setariae 354; stenospilum 354 Helvella sphaerospora 165 Henriquesia 263 Heterochaete 461, 497 Hexagonia bartlettii 174; heterospora 174 Hirneola auricula-judae 385 Humaria rhodoleuca 441, 444, 447, 449-452 Hydnum 486 Hymenoscyphus 112 Hyphodontia efibulata 473 Hypochnicium 565; analogum 571; bom- bycinum 565-567; v bombycinum 565; v irpicoides 568, 571; v_ pinicola 565; cystidiatum 571; eichleri 565, 568, 569, 571; karstenii 565, 566-568, 571; punctu- latum 565, 568-571; vellereum 571 Hypochnus 461; sect Epithele 461; dus- sii 461 Hypogymnia 157, 158, 160, 161; dupli- cata 158, 159; enteromorpha 157-159; heterophylla 157, 159, 160; imshaugii 158; krogii 158; laminosorediata 161; mollis 157, 160, 161; occidentalis 157, 158-160; tubulosa 161 Hypotrachyna sinuosa 207 Hysterangium separabile 511 Idriella 112 Incrustoporia 505 Inocybe 259; jalapensis 259; jamaicen- sis 259; lanuginella 259; tropicalis 249, 25 i ZOO en LOO Inonotus 116; hastifer 116 Junghuhnia 500; collabens 504; micro- spora 503, 504, 505; nitida 505 Lactarius deceptivus 240; deliciosus 513; vellereus 240; volemus 240 Lambertella’ 1; 10)" 13.175 lS cmrcosnias maris 10; myricae™ 105 11-5 isp ommliece 10, 12; “sp. 1959" 10, 13, 1458 -vibeerm 11; zelanica 10-12 Lamprospora Waly uA S carbonaria 118; haemastigma v gigantea 120; multi- guttulata 121 Lanzia 2, 15, 17; “183 ‘echinophulla Sl” “spew 187!" 21550) 16a (3 eS eecOcm NS. IGG Laterispora brevirama 155 Leioderma pycnophorum 207 Lepista (2535) 5 glabellay 253. DMs, Wein PAsvAy. Pe Lethariicola 262, 263 Leucogyrophana 565 Leucoscypha 441, 444, 446; borealis 458; leucotricha, "4442 446) sovalilane Gane rhodoleuca 447 Libertella 562 HODaAGLa uo imc o ae Ces amplissima 224; retigera 207; scrobiculata 207 Lophophacidium 263 Lyophyllum 520, 523 singeri Megalocystidium 492, 493, 497; lactes- cens 492; leucoxanthum 492, 497; luri-. dum 492 Megasporoporia 172, 173; cavernulosa 172, 174, 175; hexagonoides 172, 174, 176, 177, 180; mexicana 172, 174, 178 180; setulosa 172, 174, 180, 181 Melanconiopsis inquinans 562 Melanconium 562 Melanoleuca 254; brevipes 254; pseudo- luscina 254; tropicalis 229, (2515992535 254; tucumanensis 254 Micraspis 263 Microdochium 112; phyllanthi 112 Microsphaera 417, 422; alni 417, 418; astragali 428; berberidis 428; betulae 422; caprifoliacearum 422; diffusa 420; divericata 428; euonymi 428; friesii 420; v dahurica 420, 421; v_ friesii 420; grossulariae 428; hypericacearum 428; juglandis-nigrae 418; lonicerae 422, 428; magnifica 418, 419; miurae 420, 422, 423; miyabeana 422; neglecta 417-419; nemopanthis 418; neomexicana LUO Le ORNL Ie mornata: 416.) 2225 vy euro— paea 422; v ornata 422; penicillata (2S Se tolmin Al jou 4182. prasadiis 420); ulmi 417 Moellerodiscus 2, 3, 18, 25, 28; he- derae 19, 23, 24; iodotingens 19; subsp canariensis 19, 22, 23; subsp iodotin- ens 9 me20)ue22e 2058 MUSaes 223) sp. 1881" 19, 26, 27; tenuistipes 22 Monilia 28 Moniliella 234 Monilinia 28 Myceliophthora 436, 439; fergusii 440; hinnulea 436, 438-440; thermophila 440; vellerea 440 Mycobonia 461, 497 Mycothele 462 Myrioconium 9, 28 Nakataea 361, 367, 369; 367-369 Nannfeldtia 263 Nanoschema 562 Nectria 373 Neocosmospora 387, 394; africana 393; striata 387, 393; tenuicristata 387, 388, ol, 90m oon; vasinfecta 387, 393 Neottiella 441, 446, 458; aphanodicty- on 441, 442, 458; ovilla 447; rutilans 446 Nephroma 227; australe 204; cellulo- sum 204; kuehnemanii 228; lepido-— phyllum 204 sigmoidea Octavianina cigroensis 249, 257, 259, 260; laevis 260; tuberculata 260 Octospora 350; applanata 350; rubens 457 Odontotrema 262, 263 ODONTOTREMATACEAE 263 Odontura 262, 263 Oospora 233 Ophiobolus 353% 354, Si hile cariceti 353; herpotrichus 354; heterostrophus 353, 354, 375; kusanoi 354; miyabeanus 354; sativus 354; setariae 354 Orbimtay 107, 112: juteorubella, 112; piloboloides! l07,.. 1085, 110, 1125 113; xanthostigma 112 Pannaria fulvescens 207 Pannoparmelia angustata 204; wilson- ii 204 Parmelia 162; amphibola 207; crambi- diocarpa 162; discordans 162; kerguelen- sis 162; protosulcata 162, 163; pseudo- sulcata 162; saxatilis 162; sulcata 163, 164 Patella ovilla 447 Reliveeraye lO7e) ) 216,05 1222 198; avenosa 222 Peniophora 461 Peronospora 538, 539, see 540-556 Pestalotiopsis 371 aphthosa +19 Peziza 350; applanata 350, 351; ara- neosa 343-345; bolaris 351; v explanata son; ) calopus: 30}. ovilla “441, 443.. .444, 446, 447, 449, 451, 452; patavina 450; permuda 450 Phacidina 263 Phacidiostroma 263 Phacidium 263 Phaeoisariopsis argyreiae 35, 37, 39; caesalpiniae 80, 84, 85 Freltinus): 114,. 116; 2142) «46 3220-245: alni 142-144, 146, 149, 2438, 245-247: andina, 114, 115; .hartieii 144...243,. 246, 247; hippophaécola 243- 247; igniarius L226 dbs 1106, 242-247 =. fF a inis 9223. nigricans. 143;,°145,. 1463 pints 123, 145% populicola 142, 143, 145, 146: robustus 244, 246, 247; tremulae 145 Phialea calopus 28 Phialophora 233, 234; gougerotii 235 Phoma 354, 371, 403, 404, 406, 562; americana 403, 404, 406, 412, 413; pomo- rum 404, 406, 413; prunicola 404 Phyllactinia guttata 422, 428 Physma chilense 207 Phytophthora 99, 102, 538; bahamen- SUSHL OZ: epistomium 102; mycopara- sitica 102; operculata 99, 100, 102; vesicula 99 Pilobolus 107, 110,) 112 Piricauda cochinensis 189 Placodes lucidus 297 Plasmopara 538, 539, see 540-566 Platismatia stenophylla 159 Poculump: l.uecseeZOnmnGOyn COs hinmumen 4. 25a (S05. N31 uN spueaison”. 2664 53t4, 6 306 sydowianum 28, 31 Podoscypha 473 Podosphaera clandestina 428 Polychidium contortum 207 Polymorphum 262 Polyporus cavernulosus 174-176; ja- ponicus 297; laccatus 297; lindbladii 505; lucidus 293, 297, 322; v zonatum SZZ3 Ee ChiZOpniluse LAZ 243-5 DLL LOM OLy, Poria cinerascens 505; delicatula 174- 176; hexagonoides 176; linearis 174-176; novae-zelandiae 505; setulosa 173, 180 Protomyces gaillardiae 104 Pseudobalsamia magnata 397 Pseudocercospora 66; abelmoschi 61; alternantherae S55 39, 41; alter- nanthericola 41; brideliae 60; brideliico- la 58, 59; clerodendri 86; cordiicola 98; cruenta 49; daturina 41; dolichi 49; euphorbiae-piluliferae 35, 42, 45; hibisci-cannabini 60, 61; kashotoensis 84, 87; meliicola 80, 86, 88; micheliico- la 58, 62, 63; mungo 49; oroxyligena 58, 64, 65; pantoleuca 42, 47; pavet- tae-indicae 58, 64, 66, 67; phyllanthi- niruri 89, 91; polyalthiae 35, 43, 45; stillingiae 58, 66, 67; subsessilis 89; tectonicola 58, 68, 69; timorensis 45; trematicola 89, 91; trematis-orientalis 45; triumfettae 90; vignae-reticulatae 49; vignigena 35, 47, 49; viticicola 580 70; viticigena 58, 68, 71; vitici-quina- tae) 70; vitigena C5 49551 Pseudocochliobolus 353, 354, 356-359, 373, 374; australiensis 373; nisikadoi B50, PCOCMNSTO Pseudocyphellaria 197, 199, 207, 214, PNG, CEP. DIR DT. Hae ubleyeshy Ghee Wil, VOW, AOS, BB, Ble, Piles Bile, 275% anomala 159; aurata 207; billardierii 205; carpoloma 204; colensoi 204; cori- Masa AOl=W0Oe, BOB, lA, Wiles AUS, Lae coronata 204; crocata 204, 207; delisea 198; episticta 203, 207; faveolata 198, 207; freycinetii 214; granulata 198, 204; homoeophylla 198, 203; hookeri 207; intricata 207; junghuhniana 199; margaretae 197, 201, 203-205, 207, 208, DIGS HNNZ 25-227 Se muLrrayid 197, 20k, AOS AUS, YAO, BA, PG, ili, PAG jexxeslxe— ta 204; psilophylla 207; pubescens 201, POS-20S, DOs By BlOy Zig PAV, 225, 227; punctulata 199; rubella 204; rufo-— Whereas ie, Ol, 20s, LOI, 2g ZO; DIP Oe lOe O22 5.5 slibvariabt lis s20i/is thouarsii 214, 220 Pseudographis 264 Pseudoperonospora 539, see 540-556 Pseudophacidium 262, 263 Pseudorhizina sphaerospora 165, 166 Pseudospiropes 191; falcatus 189-191; nodosus 191; rousselianus 191; simplex 191 Psoroma durietzii 204; euphyllum 204; pallidum 204 Pteridomyces 461-466, 486, 490, 492, 496-498; galzinii 463; lacteus 463, 466, 485, 486, 487, 496, 498; roseolus 463, 466, 488-490, 498; "sp. 8270" 463, 466, 490; sphaericosporus 463, 466, 490, 491, 498 Pulvinula 117, 118, 120-122; carbona- ria v brevispora 118; constellatio 118; convexella 117-121; discoidea 118; etiola- ta llGaweclobitercm 117, sO eZ naema. stigma 119; v gigantea 120; haematostig-— ma 119; lacteoalba 119; laeterubra 117, WAG: 2 miltina 120; mussooriensis 117, 120, 121; neotropica 119; nepalen- Sis) 11 jon iVveoal ba, alZ0Lneori— inauncss Mil. Tits. SOR Awe Mises Syde WY G5, Lilet, | AILS Mees Gyoe EI ALI. 120, 121; tetraspora 118 Pustularia rhodoleuca 447; rosea 453, 456 Pythium 538 Ramonia 264 Rhinocladiella 233; mansonii 235 Rhinocladium 233 Rhinotrichum domesticum 252; lanosum 252; mexicanum 249, 250-252; subaluta- ceum 250; subferruginosum 252 Rhizopogon colossus 513; parksii 513; subsalmonius 513; villosulus 515 Rhodoscypha 441, 442, 444, 446; ovil- la 441-443, 445-447, 449, 451-453, 455 Rhodotarzetta 441, 453; rosea 441, GL2) 053) 451450 Rubetella orthocladii 184 Rutstroemia 17, 31, 33; calopus 28, 29; firma 30; setulata 33; sydowiana 31 Sarcinulella 557, 560, 562, 563; bank— Siae 55/5) DDO sD Oo Ol Sawadaea bicornis 428 Sclerospora 539, see 540-556 Sclerotinia 1, 34, 155; libertiana 34; minor 152,153, 155s) scllerotionumme4 Scytinostroma 465 Scytinostromella 492 Sebacina incrustans 382, 383 Seiridium 370, 371 Skeletocutis 505; nivea 500; v diluta 505 Skeletohydnum 462-464, 467, 469, 488, 4905 297 nikaw 46658464 Skyttea 262, 263 Smittium 167, 170, 183, 186; cellaspo- ra 183, 184, “166 -)seculicis slo/ pmo culisetae 167, 186; longisporum 167, 169, 170; macrosporum 170; orthocladii 184; simulii 186 : Sorosporium androsaces 104 Sphaeronaemella helvellae 165 Sphaerotheca alchemillae 427-428; a- phanis 427; epilobii 428; ferruginea 428; fuliginea 428; macularis 428; pan- nosa 428 Spilomela 262, 263 Sporidesmium 361, 367, 369; sclerotivo- rum 153; tropicale 367-370 Sporothrix 234; schenkii 2335 235 Sporotrichum DBZ beurmannii PRS 234; gougerotii 232-236 Stachybotrys 187 Stenella 56; bougainvilleae 96, 97; canthii 35, 51; cedrelae 80, 90, 93; coffeae 58, 70, 73; cynanchi 80, 92, 94; dioscoreicola 35, 53; garugae 58, 72, 75: myxa 35, 55; oroxylicola 589 74, Tes stephaniae 35, Bays xerom-— phigena 58, 76, 78 Stereum 461, 462; hirsutum 148 Sticta 197, 207, 216, 222; canarrensre 222, 227 “dufouril 222,. 722755 atiinows 207, 222, 224: richardii v rufoviresceme 205; weigelii 207 Stilbella 133; erythrocephala 133 Stromatothecia 262, 264 Tarzetta 456; rosea 456 Teratosperma 155; oligocladium 155; sclerotivorum 153, 155 Thecaphora 104; androsaces 1035 SlOgg androsacina 103, 105; jubilei 104 Thelephora 493; avellana 351; bomby- cina 566 Thielavia heterothallica 439, 440 ToeUlawZ33 Trametes subserpens 180 Tremella 384; fimbriata 384; foliacea 384; lutescens 384; mesenterica 383, 384 Triblidium 264 Tryblidiopsis 264 Tuber 397, 400, 401; dryophilum 396, 400, 4O1; levissimum 396, 400, 401 Tubulicium 461 Tyromyces graminicola 501, 504 Uncinula 425; adunca 428; ampelopsi- GiSm ci ID UCOLN IS | 4265.) Climtondiln "425. 427; miyabei 425; necator 427; v. ampel- opsidis 425, 427;. cleosa 425, 427; v oleosa 426; v zhengii 425-427; prunastri 428; subfusca 427 Ustilago androsaces 104 Vakrabeeja 361 Vararia 465; aurantiaca 473 581 Veluticeps 461, 497 Vermicularia gloeosporioides 507 Vesiculomyces 461, 465, 492, 493, 497; chelidonium 493; citrinus 492, 2493; 496-498; epitheloides 466, 485, 493-498; humilis 493; lactescens 493, 496, 498; leucoxanthus 493; luridus 493; sulcatus 493 Wangiella dermatitidis 234, 235 Whetzelinia 34; sclerotiorum 34 Wrightoporia 504 Xerotrema 262, 264 Xylogramma 330 582 ERRATA, VOLUME ELEVEN Page 381, last line: for 637. read 367. ERRATA, VOLUME FOURTEEN 14(2) cover line 27: for 1981 read 1982 ERRATA, VOLUME FIFTEEN Page 197, add: leaves of Ammophila arenaria, 17.VII.1963, leg. OB. no. o2iG0p. tS). Pages 529, 530: omitted ERRATA, VOLUME SIXTEEN Page’ °35; ‘line 23: for S. read Stenella 80 ba: for C. read Cercoseptorta 5 Bos for S. read Selerotinta 174 44: for P. read Polyporus 176 10% for P. read Polyporus 180 18: for subsperpens read subserpens 204 Shoe for P. read Pseudocyphellarta 235 He for Sp. read Sporotrichum 28: for S. schenkit and Sp. read Sporothrix sechenkit and Sporotrichum 234 1 for Sp. read Sporotrichum 255 oo for S. read Sporothrix 236 ac for Sp. read Sporotrichum 278 38: for EF. read Erynta 282 38: for FE. read Entomophthora 39: for EF. read Erynta 283 55 for grylly-type, F. read gryllt-type, Erynta 28498 28,5) O28 for FE. read Entomophthora 286 Bs for EF. read Entomophthora 287 38: for EF. read Erynta 293 13: for tuberculatum read tuberculosum 297 ifs for F. read Fomes 55 202 for THE PYTHIUM read THE GENUS PYTHIUM ACJ ee 27, 55% for FE. read Eptthele 464 As for efftbulata read eftbulata 472 34: for E. read Eptthele 473 41: for Hypodontia read Hyphodontia 492 34: for Conforttetum read Conferttctum PUBLICATION DATES FOR MYCOTAXON Volume 15 July 15, 1962 Volume !6, No. 1 October 27, 1982 Ltt TABLE OF CONTENTS, VOLUME SIXTEEN No. 1 October-December 1982 A preliminary discomycete flora of Macaronesia: Part 5, ScCrerorlupacese< A,TNDA Mos KOHN na cssle «can ore eitalcts sch 6 56 6 o aieie sie eeier 1 Studies on hyphomycetes from West Bengal, India, I. Cereospora and allied genera of West Bengal, 1. 35 II. Cereospora and allied genera of West Bengal, 2. 58 III. Cereospora and allied genera of West Bengal, 3, JO-MIN YEN, Pm De, (Rec LING s iors, riavese ay ctety ain Mepeteteteertenens + sic fa Ney chums init cane cpete we 80 Studies on parasitic fungi from South East Asia, 45. Parasitic fungi HLromenalay sia, 225) .JO=MIN= YEN ~G, GLORTAVIAMS, . 54 athe a ak State as Bees 96 Phytophthora opereulata sp. nov., a new marine fungus, K. G. PEGG §& aN GCORN woe ty as hice a ote pealgle sv 6G ine Sientee wep Ca. 8 shee whale stan emis © Bin etme ie 99 Thecaphora androsactna and Entyloma gatllardtanum, new species of Ws me aera heS 0 KALMAN VANKY s 2c saccuatetoe © Ae eee & ote: boa eect tastes bee sde too laseas 103 A new species of Orbilta from Canada, J. H. HAINES & K. N. EGGER.... 107 Phellinus andina Plank §& Ryv. nova sp., S. PLANK §& L. RYVARDEN...... 114 A reinvestigation of the north-west Himalayan Pulvinulas, RISHI ROME cael opens she oh eite Git 0 oss iay'aiceus roca. o's ails Laelye tel Ses ove 4. aos) sta tabial oie! MeninteneManieta “aye ele Tes sty! Isolation and identification of Zutypa armentacae from diseased grapevines in Washington State, D. A. GLAWE, C. B. SKOTLAND & VM ee OLE a acehele tha a tate thre a arerech. le eee cc Oise a cereiel terme ee aa eee Bnettrabe Socetare 123 Stilbellaceous fungi 1. Ditdymosttlbe, J. L. CRANE §& ADRIANNA D. BAe Gay poe ates Peied See Gi ws Saat Ot a aS NELa Sia, Nee aunt a ee, aim aed ats Cee ate: weno Nabene 133 Variability of spores of different basidiocarps growing on the same mycelium in the Aphyllophorales, ERAST PARMASTO §& ILMI PARMASTO... 141 A new species of Endophragmiella from sclerotia of Selerotinta Mee Ge UCN Dr ba. DUNN). Res rate Peak, eae ae, Sees tas £52 Three new species of Hypogymnta from western North America (Lichenes: Hypogymniaceae), LAWRENCE H. PIKE & MASON E. HALE, JR.. 157 A new species of Parmelta (Lichenes) with protocetraric acid, MASON EATEN ETRY OOM one ec re acs ee: ata ebare Sie a oie le tend tena, Gata Reig a siohe a mame. Ws alaeoate nee e 162 A new host for Sphaeronaemella helvellae — Pseudorhtztna SOG FOSPONds DONALD Hy PRLOLERs fc ivan sa he Seo eine dies atte tienes es 165 Smitttum Longisporum, a new Harpellales (Trichomycetes) from chironomid guts, MARVIN C. WILLIAMS, ROBERT W. LICHTWARDT §& SUECHENONe “VE LERSON erat. sok sis oe ol u:g oe eae ee ate male anes apes Phare e hic etenae 167 Megasporoporta, a new genus of resupinate polypores, L. RYVARDEN, RCM NOrMde GMs ERAS GHENDERGs <2 as atecs-a eis Sikes cr sieis nie tente nace os fale ole ees ars 172 Smtttium cellaspora, a new Harpellales (Trichomycetes) from a enproromid nanacuc;,.MARVIN: GC" WILLIAMS 7.5455 so emiew sees ca ds ors wien 183 Notes on hyphomycetes. XLII. New species of Acrodictys and Pseudosptropes from South Africa. 187 XLIII. Concerning Chaetopstna romanttca, G. MORGAN-JONES.......... 192 Phycosymbiodemes in Pseudoeyphellarta in New Zealand, B. RENNER §& Dees OALAAWAN eit 2s. 5 Shure ae late otk WS eee ewe ware Ne GFL alate aveet ne ins. es 197 A note on Sporotrtchum gougerotit Matrouchot 1910, MICHAEL R. MEGINN TOG. ULBEROKAJELLO Osis i's shee ata stellen yee MTD ee EA clels inl eels Zoe Paraffin embedding and semithin pene of basidiocarp tissues, REULYS Are GRAT TO: GYDARRY Le Wes GRUND 2s ie onc we he ee ieee eae aes 259 Basidiospore variation in local populations of some Aphyllophorales, ERAc er ARMAGE OG). LMT -PARMAGTOs © o.k't ace a/ace esse ee tate Sis eres ce aeaa ers 243 New species of fungi from the Yucatan Peninsula, GASTON GUZMAN...... 249 Two new families in the Ascomycotina, D. L. HAWKSWORTH & M. A. DEW: ste vetesd achavele tle © aceis cio wuers sos Shere os e'< 4 ela Wee @ oe eiehe mala teauerenoname 262 Lv Cylindrocladium spathiphylli sp. nov., CALVIN L. SCHOULTIES, NABIH B. BL=GHOLLG SALVATORE: A ALPIERT , JR atic ucts w ss ee ee eee eee 4 ee Erynta neopyraltdarum sp. nov. and Contdiobolus aptculatus, pathogens of pyralid moths: components of the misdescribed species Entomophthora pyralidarum [Zygomycetes, Entomophthorales], ISRAEL BENS AE VEN We tubaievsd pons) «tise inane or 'astalatnrean ances & ee cate ie a. Seer ee teen ett ee Zia Survey of the Argentine species of the Ganoderma luctdum complex, MARTA. EB. BAZZALO” GORGE WE. WRIGHT. ..0.c., erase yan cas | oben Cone 293 Two new species of Helotiales from the eastern Himalayas, R. SHARMA GS RIGHARD PAP ROR at tler te g's a ote, tng eimnel ot Ak ars lang ee tie cee ene eee 326 Revue des” Livres iG tLe HENNEBERT isa se ede masa ertee eo bs iene eee 331 John S. KARLING; E.J.H. CORNER; Walter JULICH; H. JAHN; H.-U. KUCK; S.T. CHANG & W.A. HAEYES; A.J. VAN DER PLAATS-NITERINK; David H. GRIFFIN; J. BREITENBACH & F. KRANZLIN; James B. SINCLAIR; Rivka BARKAI-GOLAN Notices: International Mycological Association Record of Business Meeting.. 335 Further suggestions itor MYCOTAXON, authors. 0 awak ce oe eee ee 340 No.2) January-March 1983 Sanctioned epithets, sanctioned names, and cardinal principles in 's. Pers "wands ev Fr 4? seatations ) ORICHARD? Pa! (KORE. . si let. «5 eeeae eee 341 On the genera Cochltobolus and Pseudocochitobolus, J. L.-ALCORN..... 353 Tremelladiesdot [sraehyiNe oBINYAMING. ac . sees es a's cee eles Gite ee ie ee 380 A new Japanese species of Neocosmospora from marine sludges, SEIICHI UEDA.“@ SHUNATCHT WDAGAWA Se sros.0 22% cacalete ass ieiats olvleteleperers Gitshe 2 (etaite see Rees 387 New records of hypogeous Ascomycetes in Arizona, JACK S. STATES..... 396 Studies in the genus Phoma. 1. Phoma americana sp. nov., G. MORGAN=JONESMG. JAMES@). © WHITE s,s ya elo « > © eee 6 ate ip ae es see 403 A new ispecies ot: Amantta,, DAVID Ti .JENKINS&2) 2°. ..99 segs es ee eee 414 Descriptions of new species and combinations in Microsphaera and Rrystone “ChPT ig, UWEUBRAUNG SS as cansd tee ge nerete cere alec eachom ee eee eee 417 Taxonomic notes on some powdery mildews (II), UWE BRAUN............. 425 Gigaspora rettculata: a newly described endomycorrhizal fungus from New England, R. E. KOSKE, DIANE DOUD MILLER §& CHRISTOPHER WALKER.. 429 A new thermophilic species of Myceltophthora, TAKEYOSHI AWAO & SHUN= TCHLSUDAGAWA 6. « ceiteowia ious avrete. tals ie Riles dain a"aie. Sunde teieta, ob xarel tre, ehole ees bel eueiaeme 436 Operculate Discomycetes from Rana (Norway) 5. Rhodoscypha gen. nov. and Rhodotarzetta gen. nov., HENRY DISSING §& SIGMUND SIVERTSEN.... 441 Basidiomycétes Aphyllophoralés epitheloides étalés, J. BOIDIN § P. LANQUET UNG on 2 fc eee fi, teal hank NIG Bre cet ONO en ae 461 New South American resupinate polypores, MARIO RAJCHENBERG.......... 500 Colletotrichum gloeosportotdes (Penzig) Penzig et Saccardo, S. R. PENNY COOK: it suete ae oat folk e's ala) gi nuetau nls ale mea! aie Case ngeh ate aie Ore hate Reema 507 Ectomycorrhizae of selected conifers growing in sites which support dense growth of bracken fern, JAN ACSAI & DAVID L. LARGENT......... 509 Mycorrhizae of Arbutts menztesit Pursh. and Arctostaphylos manzantta Parry in northern, California, JAN-ACSAI § DAVID-L.. LARGENT...-2en. 519 Check-list of Romanian Peronosporales, 0. CONSTANTINESCU & G. NEGREAIN sisi hipaa tote iets Ao 0S.) o-lalislsg- 0 ool» 9a le ied Sateen’ va eae eae Meee eau ai eee Son Sarctnulella bankstae gen. et sp. nov., a Coelomycete with a unique method of conidial dispersal, B. C. SUTTON & J. L. ALCORN......... 557 Cultural studies in Hypochntcium (Corticiaceae, Basidiomycetes), NIELS. HALLENBERGs onset aisoetate. aleve coved alo. pode Gye oi atk etaie ote el gt miele |e 2 Se 565 NOS ron ADL ANS aPOr aM), eras sd. gn ge teraaitsa ate Cee aos ela toe ee 572 PONE es Ne ccm tale als! vista ale civigl o Ae Oe Se RM ee Me na iced Mel dt ee ee ae) VED OmrunZOus “anda lichen taka, sack ste ane 8 Ua cis Met ee a eee 576 DSRS yO MAS TO PINES ERC UAB See Aaa ee RS ane en Te SURG 582 MyLOUAXGN publication dates, 15 and 1601) gees oe. Oh). oe 582 ERIS L008 gee a i en ar re ane ge eke ed a a re Oe pa vt vt REVIEWERS The Co-Editors express their appreciation to the following individu- who have reviewed one or more of the papers in this volume als prior to acceptance for publication. R. K. BENJAMIN W. R. JARVIS S. REDHEAD M. E. BARR BIGELOW S:4)' Cee JONG D. R. REYNOLDS J. BOIDIN RB. KENNE SG Di. ES ROGERs A. M. BUJAKIEWICZ J. W. KIMBROUGH A. Y. ROSSMAN 1.) 1. CAPIELLO J. KOHLMEYER L. RYVARDEN H. CLEMENCON Ae hRe obi G. J. SAMUEES O. CONSTANTINESCU R. F. LANGDON C. A. SHEARER J. Le CRANE P. LANQUETIN N. SHISHKOFF F.-E. ECKBLAD M. J. LARSEN L. J. SPIELMAN OPER TINSSON G. F. LAUNDON B.) C. SUIRCE R. t.. GILBERTSON J. LAWREY M. R. TANSEY Rie -GO0s F. F. LOMBARD M. M. THAUNG Ree aANLAN R. A. MAAS GEESTERANUS H. DD. THLERS A. HENSSEN C. D. MARR J. M. TRAPPE K. HJORTSTAM T. MOLS B. En. TUCKER S705.) HUGHES J. A. NANNFELDT C.. Js” K. WANG Rs: Pe .. JACQUES. Di. (Fe NICOLSON R. WATLING Pow... SAMES J PAL A. Lio WELDEN A. D. M. RAYNER COrEDITORS OF MYCOTAXON G. Li. HENNEBERT RICHARD P. KORF FRENCH. LANGUAGE EDITOR ENGLISH LANGUAGE EDITOR & BOOK REVIEW: EDITOR & MANAGING EDITOR UCT, Place Croix duv Sud 3 P.O. Box 264 B-1348 Louvain-la-Néuve, Belgium“ Ithaca, NY 14850, USA MYCOTAXON is a quarterly journal. devoted to all phases of mycological and lichenological. taxonomy’ and nomenclature. It seeks: to publish all papers within 4: months of acceptance, ‘using photo-offset lithography. All articles are reviewed by .specialists prior to acceptance. Publication is open to all persons... Papevs may’) be, in) French or English, summaries, in any language. SUBSCRIPTION INFORMATION Each issue of MYCOTAXON may vary in number of pages. Each volume, begin-— ning with) volume:.3,° contains at ieast 512 pages, and consists of an irregu- lac number of quarterly issues depending upon the amount of copy received from authors. Subseriptiens ‘are on @> per volume basis, not on an annual basis. If only .one billing ‘during, each year is a requirement, please pay for’ 2) volumesy which): will ‘normally cover at least: one year's issues. Person- al... subscriptions) are available) at. a substantially reduced subscription rate for individuals who' agree not to. deposit; their copies in another library than their personal one’ within’:3 years of receipt. Prices for each volume are: REGULAR (multiuser) $48.00... US PERSONAL. (individual) $21.00 US (Complete runs, vols. 1, through the latest completed volume, are subject to a 20% discount for mew. subscribers; old subscribers who wish to complete their set ‘may purchase missing volumes at the 20% discount) MYCOTAXON ‘may also be obtained on a. journal-exchange basis. This, may be arranged ‘with journals, institutions, or individuals who have difficulty in obtaining foreign currencies. For details, write to\ a Co-Editor. AVAILABILITY IN MICROFORM, AND TEAR SHEET SERVICES FOR ARTICLES MYCOTAXON 5) also available in microfiche and. microfilm. from’ University Microfilms, 300 North Zeeb, Road, Ann Arbor, MI 48106 USA or 30-32 Mortimer Street, London WIN 7RA, England, from whom prices may be obtained. Tear sheets, of individual articles appearing in MYCOTAXON, may be obtained through the Original Article ‘Tear Sheet Service of the Institute for Scientific Information, '3501 Market Street, University City Science Center, Philadelphia, PAY 19104 USA, from whom’ prices may -be’) obtained, EDITORIAL SERVICES AND INFORMATION FOR PROSPECTIVE AUTHORS Authors prepare their own camera-ready copy after having received comments from pre-submission) reviewers. Detailed Instructions to Authors appeared in MYCOPAXON (12 3-192.;/1974,' and 6: °370.'.1977. A copy of each will be sent upon /reguest, to, one of) the \Co-Editors. We are ‘ableto provide prospective authors with two aids to publication. Beth are scold at our cost,’ and’ are shipped postpaid from MYCOTAXON, LTD., P.O.) Bow 264,,, Ithaca NY 14850 USA. SPECIAL MANUSCRIPT. PAPER is available in packages of 50 sheets, and is ruled in) blue, non-+photoreproducing ink for each’ of the two sizes of typeface called for in the instructions to authors. (elite, pica). It is a convenience to typists, but)certainly not an essential, since rectangles of the appropri- ate. size. can be prepared on any paper using a non-photoreproducing blue pencil, Each package of 50 sheets is sent postpaid for $2.50 US. BIOPLATE. is a special sheet of transfer letters for the use of authors in the preparation of plates. and graphs for publication. It is manufactured for us by. Prestype, available now only in black.’ Each sheet 1s approximately 30 x 39 cm) with a wide assortment of numbers, letters (including important Greek characters), symbols,’ arrows, etc. These are sent postpaid for $4.95 US. ‘(White printing is) currently unavailable.) = A a ime ia any H oad ‘a i df D r at / Dad : | is i a e f , | A ¢ a ? r - ay ee J f ) % 4 i ; H y Waid i | : a. rN a srt! % ie v ke rt f 7 ‘ > te ry » pa} Tay a Cerrar Mea | bs ‘ee es | 7 Aue by ' ; bo) 1 wa , r “I . L Le LA OA Ca 8) AE 4 eal i felt é aa) 7 a ee vs Ph ’ Li ; a ox ro a " : gard A ~ Fi ee pee ar » eS Ad yes gt i sito dons Beg 5 RSMO RLS aig Pe yee Ce AA, Reg i, Oa Be oe at ge big wt ao = : heated OSS Oe ag Bie Sed : sOnhigtaey acces , Pisce S ee ae cbc ne hes mee : totes ; icine oe ee - 4 : ako SRM yTA aaa my %y Cree AE ey Spine - = ! AUP ee ois Seren cere ih esis gt Sse PLD eT PLT denen ane, Fit die AUR ‘ ee Te, i) Aas P SURI raga pits. ; BRUNE Soy oy czy, BO ip ae ao mt SEY ARS ret pei eae = SS esivens . ; BUS ate: POP EN ghey. : : eg poe eae lle ee £ : a See ee, . waren 3 a ane Hereby larg act Rie gen BREE SF pe gee si ge me 2 foot PV EPR Ryu th i cta. 2 Pali ie Pie Mi oon I a Ae ce eg